《Blind Prince Meets His Pretty Princess》


 C1

    It rained heavily the whole night. The dark red river water was washed clean and clear.


    The morning sunlight scattered layers of white clouds, gently shining on the wet woman by the river, warming her cold body.


    When his black eyes slowly opened, the summer wind blew a few petals over his face. A few little sparrows hopped to her side, happily chanting "Great Time".


    The astringent fragrance of the grass mixed with the fragrance of the earth gave him a comfortable feeling after taking a deep breath. At the same time, an unfelt pain welled up.


    She sat up slowly. Besides the mud stains, the coarse clothes and the dark red blood stains. The blossoming flowers were shocking, causing one to involuntarily suck in a breath of cold air.


    The wound on her shoulder had already become a lot whiter, so she could clearly see the wound. The tearing pain made her reach out her hand to cover the wound.


    It was still fine if she didn''t move, but as she did, her mind began to feel stuffy and painful.


    Her mind was as blank as the clouds in the horizon, trying hard to find out why she was here.


    "I... "Who am I?" She muttered to herself that she didn''t know who she was questioning.


    Besides the birdsong and the fragrant flowers, there was nothing else that answered her.


    She was stunned. She had lost her memory!


    She couldn''t remember who she was, or why she was here, or how she had gotten the wounds on her body! This kind of feeling of not remembering anything made one go into a frenzy. It was a pain that was even worse than the bone wounds on one''s shoulder.


    In her lowered eyes, she saw a man who was no better than her, lying beside her in a pool of water.


    There was not a single trace of blood on his pale face, yet it did not cover his grave and stern face, as handsome as jade. In his scrunched brows, there was the coldness of winter.


    He was dressed in a rich dark blue robe, embroidered with magnolia in silver thread, with gold cloud patterns at the front and cuffs. The jade pendant on her waist was a jade of a flying phoenix, showing the nobility of a man''s identity.


    She stretched out her hand to check the man''s aura. After confirming that he was still alive, she forcefully shook him awake.


    "Hey, wake up ¡­" Wake up! "


    His entire body twitched as he suddenly opened his eyes. Like an eagle pouncing on its prey, he fiercely grabbed the woman by the throat. Other than the sharp cold glint in his round eyes, it was also a suffocating killing intent.


    Shi Jinchen came too suddenly, it was simply a conditioned reflex after a slaughter.


    The woman was not prepared at all, as she repeatedly patted Shi Jinchen''s arm in panic, and accidentally touched his wound.


    The crimson liquid spread out, causing the woman to panic even more.


    "Blood... "Blood ¡­" She tried her best to warn Shi Jinchen.


    "Who instigated This King to kill This King? Speak!" His voice was loud like a bell as he used even more strength in his hands. He did not seem like a person with multiple wounds on his body at all.


    "I... I... Put... "Let go ¡­" The girl was pinched so tightly onto his arm that she couldn''t speak. Flowers began to fall in front of her eyes.


    "Xiao Sui?" Shi Jinchen''s ears moved, the woman''s voice was something he was familiar with.


    He forcefully swung his hand and released his Xiao Sui. However, there wasn''t the slightest hint of warmth on his beautiful face. It was so cold that no one dared to approach him. "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Sui rubbed at his sore throat, continuously coughing.


    "I don''t know, I woke up here!" Xiao Sui answered.


    "What about the others?" Shi Jinchen asked coldly.


    "No, just you and me."


    Shi Jinchen frowned coldly, as he held down the blood dripping from the wound. He slowly stood up and staggered two steps, as if he was looking for something.


    "It''s so dark, why didn''t you light the lamp?" He coldly asked about Xiao Sui.


    Xiao Sui stared blankly for a moment, then raised his head and looked at the dazzling sun.


    This? It''s not dark!


    Xiao Sui also slowly stood up, walking to his side and said: "It''s daytime now, it''s not dark!" She could clearly feel that the man''s entire body was slightly trembling, and his grave and stern face twitched. "What did you say?"


    "This is daytime. There''s no need to light the lamp." Xiao Sui said it again.


    Shi Jinchen stiffly lifted his hand, waved it in the air, and then shook it in front of his own eyes. He tried to open his eyes wide, but the response he got was endless darkness. In an instant, his pale face turned even more unsightly.


    Anger gushed out of the man''s eyes. He took two steps forward and almost tripped.


    Xiao Sui could clearly see his every move, so she quietly took two steps forward, and carefully looked at his pair of black pupils. Other than the star-colored light, there was no other trace that could be seen.


    "You ¡­ Are you blind? " Xiao Sui cried out in shock.


    "This king is not blind, my Shi Jinchen will not be blind!" After the Shi Jinchen roared, the killing intent around her spread out, surrounding her and locking her throat.


    "Speak, who sent you? "Why would we be ambushed by bandits after we saved you?"


    The sudden appearance of the Shi Jinchen caused the three spirits of the Xiao Sui to be scared out of their wits, "I ¡­ I... I don''t know... "I don''t know anything ¡­"


    "Don''t know?" This King sees you as a spy! This King gouged out your eyes first and will see if you are willing to say it or not! " The Shi Jinchen Hawk''s claw was hard and strong. It extended two fingers and fumbled to gouge out Xiao Sui''s eyes.


    Xiao Sui was so frightened that he was crying. If he really were to go down now, he would be blind like him.


    "I... If I were truly a spy, I would have already run away. Would I be able to wake you up and wait for you to gouge my eyes out? " The entire mountain was filled with her shrill voice.


    Shi Jinchen stopped in mid-air, a pair of cold brows knitted tightly.


    "Again ¡­" Furthermore, there are only the two of us in this desolate mountain. Furthermore, you''re injured and blind. If I am to be a spy, killing you would be as easy as flipping my palm. "


    Although these words from Xiao Sui enraged him even more, it did not make sense, and the strength on his hands also slowed down.


    Just as Xiao Sui was heaving a sigh of relief, Shi Jinchen''s cold hand suddenly grabbed onto his pulse as fast as lightning.


    "Ouch ¡­"


    This strike was even more painful than the one from before.


    This meridian was the life of a person. If the opponent were to capture the meridian, then his life could be considered in the other party''s hands. Thus, if a martial artist''s martial arts were average, they would protect their meridians. If a martial artist was strong and had inner force to protect their meridians, they would injure their opponent. Only those who had no martial arts would be able to open their meridians, and they would be powerless to resist.


    Shi Jinchen was very satisfied with Xiao Sui''s reaction. His tightly knitted brows gradually relaxed, but the strength in his hands did not diminish at all. "Take this king away from here, or else ¡­"


    While he was speaking, he used more strength, causing his Xiao Sui to hurt so much that he almost fainted, as his mind buzzed.


    Fortunately, he only used a short amount of strength, and then quickly released it. Xiao Sui instantly made him feel a sense of rebirth.


    But Shi Jinchen''s hand did not leave the vein gate, and merely did not use any more strength.


    "I''ll just take you away, you''re not allowed to pinch me!" Xiao Sui said angrily.


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and go!" The voice of the Shi Jinchen had always been as cold as ice.


    Although the Xiao Sui was a hundred percent unwilling, they didn''t have the ability to resist and could only obediently support him as he walked towards the place where there were other people.

 C2

    A gentle breeze caressed the gray curtains of the hall.


    A pair of sword-like brows tightly knitted together as he wore a long black robe.


    Ever since he had become the master of this broken sword cliff, he had handed over all these matters of murder and murder to his adopted daughter, Ke Yuehua.


    She had never failed.


    But this time, she made him wait for so long.


    His brows tightly knitted together. The steel bone fan in his hand would open and close at times. In the quiet hall, the clanging of the iron fan could be heard.


    At this time, Jian Qiuying had rushed to the top of the hall, and arrived in front of Ke Zheng. After kneeling on the ground with one leg, he frantically said: "Master, something has happened!"


    "What happened?" he asked coldly.


    "Yesterday''s mission failed!"


    "What?" His eyes paused for a moment, then asked: "Then what about the Shi Jinchen of the fourth prince?"


    "During the fight, the 4th Prince fell into the valley." Jian Qiuying said.


    "Where''s Yue Hua?"


    "Yue Hua and the 4th Prince fell into the valley together, their fate is unknown." He lowered his head, feeling guilty like a child who had done something wrong, and his voice also became much softer.


    Ke Zheng frowned as he thought about it. After a long while, the killing intent in his eyes gradually disappeared, and his tightly furrowed brows slowly relaxed. His voice was still cold as he said, "Yue Hua never let me down. I believe that this time, she will definitely return with the head of the fourth prince! "


    Ke Zheng spoke with full of confidence, but his brows were tightly knitted, and his expression abnormally ugly.


    Ke Zheng saw that he was still kneeling motionlessly, and asked: Jian Qiuying, what else do you want?


    "Mistress, Yue Hua has eaten the Dragon Blood Gu, her power has been sealed, she''s just like a normal person." I''m afraid of her ¡­ "There''s no such thing as good or bad luck!" The voice of the Jian Qiuying faintly trembled.


    Jian Qiuying was very worried for her. After all, she was the first person that he was willing to talk to since he had come to this broken sword cliff.


    "My Ke Zheng''s daughter will be fine! "Send more people to search the valley." Even though Ke Zheng''s words were firm, his brows were knitted together.


    "Yes sir!" When Jian Qiuying heard the words he wanted to say, he hurriedly stood up and left the hall.


    In these past few days, Xiao Sui had finally experienced what was called living a life of death.


    This prince is already blind, but he still puts on airs all day long.


    He ordered Xiao Sui to find the best doctor for her, and also ordered her to prepare medicine for him. All day long, he had ordered her not to talk and to be so picky in finding things. He either despised her because she was too slow or he just yelled that she was clumsy.


    Tolerance is a time of calm waves, more time of the waves should drown.


    No matter how good-natured a sheep was, if they were agitated, they would jump up and down like mad dogs.


    He was lucky that he survived, but now, he definitely could not die in his hands!


    Thus, while the night was dark, the clouds covered the moon and the Shi Jinchen slept soundly. It was time for the Xiao Sui to slip away.


    Xiao Sui quietly stood up, he had already put on his shoes, and was ready to run away anytime.


    Although the speed of his Xiao Sui was average, he was still confident that he could defeat a blind person!


    She quickly got out of bed and tiptoed, trying to imitate the kitten as she walked, intending to leave without a sound.


    His hand was about to touch the carved door. A "creak" sound rang out ¡­


    In the dead of night, this sound was exceptionally clear. Xiao Sui started to tremble violently, and beads of cold sweat started to seep out of his forehead in an instant. Not daring to turn her head, she pricked up her ears and listened to the reaction of the Shi Jinchen behind her.


    Fortunately, his snores were still rhythmic.


    Xiao Sui took a deep breath, and raised his leg, about to step out of the door.


    "Where are you going?" A ruthless and sinister voice came from behind Xiao Sui.


    All the hairs on Xiao Sui all over his body stood up, and his leg just stopped in midair like that.


    Large drops of cold sweat rolled down along the Xiao Sui ''cheeks that could be broken by the wind and slowly dripped down. When it fell to the ground and bloomed with a crystalline Eight Petal Flower, the Xiao Sui would not care if it reached thirty to twenty-seven. Since it had already discovered it, let''s escape first!


    Xiao Sui had not even gone out a few steps when something suddenly wrapped around her ankle and a fierce and fierce force pulled her down to the ground.


    Xiao Sui fell until his entire body was sore, turning around to look. Unknowingly, a long whip made of thick hemp rope appeared in this Shi Jinchen hand.


    In the middle of the night, borrowing the hazy moonlight, Xiao Sui could clearly see the trace of an evil sneer on the corner of his mouth. Xiao Sui trembled, and immediately stood up to untie the whip at his feet.


    Shi Jinchen''s ears moved, and with a pull of his wrist, he forcefully pulled Xiao Sui in front of him. Before he could even react to Xiao Sui, he had already locked down her throat.


    "Trying to harm me again by finding your accomplices?" Shi Jinchen said with a cold voice.


    "Put..." Let go... "Pain!" The tears of Xiao Sui gushed out.


    "Pain?" You caused This King to suffer so much, and you still dare to scream in pain! " Shi Jinchen gritted his teeth as he used more strength in his hands.


    "Speak, who instructed you to assassinate This King!" Shi Jinchen''s eyes flickered erratically, but shone with a cold, starry light under the moonlight.


    "Put..." Put... "Put ¡­" His Xiao Sui had almost been suffocated by him.


    People with poor eyes always have keen hearing. Suddenly, Shi Jinchen released his hand, and grabbed onto the vein of the Xiao Sui. He said harshly to the outside, "Since you''re here, why are you hiding your head and showing your tail!"


    The people outside heard the sound of Shi Jinchen and walked into the room arrogantly.


    Under the bright moonlight, two burly men stood in the room, one in front of the other. Greed seeped out of their eyes and stared straight at the jade pendant on Shi Jinchen''s waist.


    They exuded an air of arrogance and hostility, clearly imprinting themselves on the gleaming steel blades.


    The two of them had long since investigated the Shi Jinchen clearly. He was covered with wounds, and he was blind. If he brought a woman with him, he would definitely be powerless to resist.


    Shi Jinchen could not see the appearances of the two men, but when the two of them were walking, Shi Jinchen had already discerned that the two of them were definitely practitioners.


    He sneered, then said to Xiao Sui: "I presume that this is your accomplice!"


    His Xiao Sui had almost been strangled to death by him, so how could he have the time to explain to him that he didn''t recognize those two people?


    His words were only to Xiao Sui, so the two people did not hear him.


    One of the people at the front smirked and said, "We two brothers have to go through so much to get out of this." Please, this handsome young master, take out all your money! Otherwise, this blade and sword are blind. "


    At first glance, the two of them sounded very polite, but it was as if they were taking advantage of each other.


    "No!" The two words on the Shi Jinchen came out cold.


    "No?" The person in front raised his brows, a trace of anger seeping out from his eyes. He took two steps forward with the steel blade in his hand, wanting to discuss the meaning of the word "no" with Shi Jinchen, but was stopped by the person behind him.


    "Big brother." The bandits behind him signaled the ones in front with their eyes, allowing him to look at Xiao Sui at the side.


    Two vulgar gazes swept over from top to bottom, causing Xiao Sui''s heart to tremble, as they timidly approached the Shi Jinchen.

 C3

    "This little girl is really pretty!" They were like wolves that had starved for a long time. When they first saw the meat, they drooled with desire to eat it.


    Xiao Sui was so disgusted by their vulgar faces that she lowered her head and tightly held onto Shi Jinchen ''sleeve. In comparison, her Shi Jinchen made her feel at ease.


    "You like it? Take it! " At the same time that her Shi Jinchen was thrown off, she was pushed mercilessly into the arms of the two people.


    After being stunned for a while, Xiao Sui looked at the cold expression on his face in shock.


    "You ¡­" Xiao Sui didn''t dare believe that this person could actually push himself to become two hungry bandits.


    Not just Xiao Sui, even the two of them had not expected that Shi Jinchen would be so satisfying. The two of them looked at each other and began to laugh in a low voice, "Young lady, your husband is really someone who knows how to do business. He knows that you''re not as valuable as the jade pendant on his waist!"


    The meaning of his words was that he still wanted the jade pendant on Shi Jinchen''s waist.


    Shi Jinchen scoffed coldly, "You are insatiably greedy! For you to make me like this, I think that you must have obtained more than just this jade pendant, right? "


    These words exploded in the two''s ears. This was indeed a rich person.


    "Brother, look ¡­" It seemed like ¡­ He still had ¡­ "And treasures!" The bandits behind him stammered as they narrowed their eyes.


    The person in front nodded his head in agreement, and pulled Xiao Sui two steps forward: "Take out all the treasures you have."


    Shi Jinchen lazily stretched out his waist and leaned against the side of the bed. "What if I don''t take it?"


    The bandit pulled Xiao Sui in front of Shi Jinchen and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Xiao Sui had already turned pale from fright, and after being wretched licked by the bandit, he struggled and screamed: "Let go of me ¡­ "Let go ¡­"


    may have been because he could not see what was happening to the Shi Jinchen at all, so he still had a lazy look.


    "If you don''t take it out, I will open a meat shop for you today!" The bandit forcefully pulled on his Xiao Sui and continued to rub himself against her.


    Xiao Sui screamed at Shi Jinchen for help. "Don''t ¡­ Help! "


    "Stop being so hypocritical in front of me, get the hell out of my way!" Shi Jinchen turned over and ignored him.


    The bandit pulled Xiao Sui out of the door, and did not forget to tear off Xiao Sui''s clothes.


    "No!" Help! "Lord, save me ¡­" Xiao Sui used all his strength to call for help, begging for him to help. What he got in return was his cold and merciless back.


    Outside the door, the bandit pressed down the Xiao Sui with all his might.


    The farmhouses in the valley were always out of reach. Even if the neighboring farmhouses heard something, it would be too late by the time they rushed over.


    Besides, there were robbers all over the place in the middle of the night. In order to protect his own life, it was best not to meddle in other people''s business.


    Thus, even though the entire valley was vaguely reverberating with the hysterical cries of the Xiao Sui, what came in contact with it was an indifferent silence.


    "Help! Don''t... I beg of you... "Let me go ¡­" ''s eyes were filled with tears. Everything that she could vaguely see was what she wished for nothing more than to die right now.


    "Brother ¡­" "You want me to ¡­" The stuttering bandits were ahead.


    "Scram!" "He doesn''t know the order of the young!" The bandit pushed him away and continued to tear Xiao Sui''s clothes.


    While the two were arguing, Xiao Sui had found a loophole. Picking up the steel blade beside the bandit, he ignored everything else and directly stabbed the bandit in the face.


    The bandit was an expert, at the same time he dodged, he also slapped Xiao Sui.


    Xiao Sui''s head immediately buzzed and blood trickled out from his mouth and nose.


    "Bastard! I''ll sell you to a brothel the moment I''m done!" As he spoke, he tore off the sleeves of his Xiao Sui.


    Xiao Sui didn''t remember who he was previously, but he was certain of one thing: he definitely wasn''t one of those common girls from the brothels, and was definitely a lady from a good family. Since she was a girl from a good family, how could she bear such humiliation?


    She tightly gripped the steel knife in her hand and forcefully pushed away the robber, stabbing at her abdomen.


    The robber quickly knocked the steel knife out of her hand and pressed her wrist to the ground with both of his hands. He was unable to move.


    After failing to assassinate me, he tried to commit suicide again. Besides anger, killing intent surged in his Xiao Sui: "You can kill me, but if you don''t kill me, sooner or later, I will kill you!"


    The pair of apricot eyes that Xiao Sui was filled with red blood threads, the cold aura made people shiver uncontrollably.


    "I''ll kill him after I''m done ¡­" Before the bandit could finish his words, Shi Jinchen''s long whip wrapped around his neck.


    With a push from Shi Jinchen, the bandit was sent flying and heavily crashed onto an old table in the room. The table was smashed into pieces under the impact, and it was completely unrecognizable.


    The stuttering robber saw his brother curled up on the ground, groaning in pain. As the saying goes, brothers in arms. He lifted the blade on the ground and fiercely slashed at the Shi Jinchen.


    This invisible person''s hearing far surpassed that of the person who could see it.


    His ears moved. He leisurely waved the whip in his hand and wrapped it around the stuttering bandit''s wrist. He fiercely swung it and threw it onto the ground.


    The long whip in Shi Jinchen drew a beautiful arc in the air, bringing the steel blade wrapped around by the long whip, it emitted a faint blue cold light, and fiercely stabbed into the bandit brother''s chest without being prepared for it.


    At the same time as the blood gushed out, the person let out a muffled groan and died.


    The stuttering robber saw his brother die with his own eyes. Besides being shocked, he was also in a panic.


    Under the faint moonlight, Shi Jinchen held onto the bedside and slowly stood up. The domineering aura of a king and the killing intent of the cold wind that emanated from his body made him tremble in fear.


    In his panic, he pulled up the disordered Xiao Sui and snatched the steel blade away from her neck. Don''t come over here... Come here... Come to me... I will kill her! "


    As the stuttering bandit spoke, he trembled as he retreated. If not for the Xiao Sui, he would definitely not be able to stand.


    The corner of Shi Jinchen''s mouth raised slightly, and a demonic smile blossomed on his face. At the same time, the long whip in his hand was like a spirit serpent, wrapping around the stuttering bandit''s wrist.


    When he exerted his Shi Jinchen, the long whip seemed to have life, tightly swallowing his wrist. The stuttering robber felt an aching pain in his wrist. The bones in his wrist seemed to have been broken as the steel blade left his hand.


    From the blurry corner of his eyes, Xiao Sui could see his tall and handsome figure. haughtily holding onto his long whip, he carefully walked towards the stuttering bandits, step by step.


    When a breeze blew past, the hem of his clothes fluttered in the wind. The moonlight shone through the thin layer of clouds, shining into his unfocused eyes. It was so clear that it reflected the stars of the Milky Way.


    The corners of his handsome eyebrows were tainted with the cold aura that emanated from his body. When he slightly furrowed his brows, it made people involuntarily hold their breaths.


    Xiao Sui could clearly feel that wherever his feet touched, the earth would congeal into ice and even the surrounding area would be frozen in ice. That included the stuttering bandits behind him.


    Shi Jinchen walked in front of him, and forcefully pulled Xiao Sui from his hands. The red lips and white teeth slowly opened, and the ruthless "roll" character was about to land on the ground. The stuttering bandit ignored the long whip in his hand that was still wrapped around his wrist, and quickly ran away.


    Shi Jinchen coldly pulled on Xiao Sui''s arm, and the long whip in his hand swung out. The stuttering robber, who had only run a few steps, tightened his arm and tore it off as if he was tearing a piece of paper. Blood gushed out, piercing the peaceful moon in the sky.

 C4

    In the quiet and deep valley, his painful screams could be vaguely heard.


    Xiao Sui''s charming little face had long since lost all color, and his filthy hands were trembling as he covered his ears tightly. Her tears had dried up long ago, only the traces were still clear.


    The stuttering robber hurriedly got up from the ground, covering the blood that was dripping out as he ran frantically into the pitch black night, disappearing without a trace.


    "Humph!" The corner of his mouth raised as he let out a sneer.


    Xiao Sui could clearly see the cold disdain in that voice, as if it was mocking him. Suddenly, unable to contain her fury, she reached out and slapped him hard in the face.


    "Pah!" On the side of his handsome face, there were five clear and small fingerprints, glowing red under the moonlight.


    The crisp sound of a slap exploded in his mind ¡­


    "You ¡­" Shi Jinchen gaped for a moment, then fiercely grabbed Xiao Sui by the throat, as if he was going to strangle her to death in the next second.


    He was a prince born with a gold spoon in his mouth. His status was so great that even the court and ministers had to avoid him. She was just a village woman, yet she dared to hit her, and it was even a slap on the face.


    "Kill me, that''s all you want." Xiao Sui did not have the slightest chance of dodging. Straightening his neck, it was as though he was seeking death.


    This was something that the Shi Jinchen could not have predicted. His brows trembled as he said, "You think this king does not dare?"


    The strength in his hands increased as he heard Xiao Sui''s furious voice, "You''re not blind, you''re blind in your heart!"


    The Shi Jinchen paused for a moment, and then, the bit of strength he had gained suddenly disappeared as he tilted his ear and continued to listen to the dissatisfaction in the release of his Xiao Sui.


    "These days, you have never held a shred of trust in me. You always feel that I have come to harm you, and that your eyes are blind because of me. But don''t you think about it? I woke up first that day, and if I really was the person who harmed you, I could have killed you before I woke up. Why should I have to stay behind and take care of a selfish, irritable, and blind person like you, who is always targeting me?! "


    "How I''ve treated you in these past few days, and how you''ve treated me. If you hadn''t been blind, you wouldn''t have pushed me towards those two bandits today. If you push me towards them, it means that I will be openly humiliated and then die in their hands. Now that you''ve saved me, it means that you''ve humiliated me and killed me, right? Go ahead, what are you waiting for! "


    Hot tears that shone with the silver light of the moon slowly dripped down her fair cheeks and onto the back of Shi Jinchen''s hand. He could feel the grudge and anger inside.


    The tear fell into the cold stagnant water in the bottom of his heart, stirring up ripples and spreading out layer by layer.


    She was right, Shi Jinchen did not trust her from the beginning. After all, she was the only one who stayed by his side after the incident. And his own eyes were blind again, all he could see was the untouchable darkness, as if he was devouring everything.


    Shi Jinchen was merely a product of her inexplicable sympathy towards her father who had sold himself to her. A village woman could not only find herbs to cure wounds and stop bleeding, but she also knew how to prevent the wound from inflamed her mouth.


    Her suspicious actions, and Shi Jinchen were all recorded in her heart. After careful consideration, she really could not trust him.


    Therefore, she had to be on her guard against anything that she did, because if she did anything wrong, she would disappear without a trace.


    But he didn''t want those two bandits to kill her after humiliating her. This wasn''t what he wanted. He simply assumed that her accomplice had arrived, only to force her to admit that her mistrust was correct. After all, ever since he had become sensible, he had never missed it again.


    He was always right in everything!


    But this time he was wrong! In the face of Xiao Sui''s accusations, although Shi Jinchen was also very angry, they still blamed themselves more. If it wasn''t for his sharp ears, today would have been his lifetime of failure.


    Shi Jinchen slowly released his hand, and his tightly knitted eyebrows relaxed. He turned around, he did not want Xiao Sui to see his complicated expression.


    After the Xiao Sui gasped for breath after breath, all of the grievances turned into sparkling tears. In the end, she couldn''t help but cover her face and sob.


    The sound of the Xiao Sui sobbing was exceptionally clear in this silent night.


    Shi Jinchen only feared women crying the most, and when they cried he could do nothing about it. He wanted to say something to comfort her, but the words would not come out of his mouth.


    He lightly coughed to show off his prince''s airs and impatiently said, "Hurry up and come here. After all, this is a dead man, and if others were to see this, it would lead to trouble."


    Xiao Sui covered his face, softly sobbing, and turned a deaf ear to his words.


    "Could it be that you want This King to take care of it?" The Shi Jinchen roared at the Xiao Sui.


    The Xiao Sui was startled. Even though he didn''t say what he meant, he still understood what he meant.


    He no longer doubted himself.


    "We... Where are we going? " Xiao Sui wiped the tears off his face.


    "Return to the capital!"


    Xiao Sui detected a trace of toughness in his eyes, and it was indescribably complicated.


    The deep sky was no longer pitch-black. It welcomed the faint light from the east.


    The earth woke up from a deep sleep, the birds'' cheerful songs were crisp and sweet, causing one to feel full of vitality.


    Before, the doctor had seen Shi Jinchen''s eyes, he said that although Shi Jinchen''s eyes could not see anything, his eyes were still clear, so the chances of him seeing it this way was still very high. As long as you can find a good doctor, you will be able to recover.


    Therefore, Shi Jinchen San hurried towards the capital.


    He believed that once he reached the capital and found the imperial physician, his eyes would definitely be able to see through it!


    Although Xiao Sui was happy because she believed in him, she was still angry about what happened last night!


    She held onto Shi Jinchen with extreme disgust as she hurried on her way. She couldn''t go down a flat road, so she had to find a few potholes on a small path.


    "Why is this place so remote?" Are you sure you went the right way? " Shi Jinchen kept feeling that something was wrong.


    "All roads are like this, I''m following your instructions."


    Xiao Sui held onto Shi Jinchen and intentionally did not avoid the puddle in front of them, allowing him to step into it.


    A pitch-black Shi Jinchen. He only felt his feet get wet, and his acute ears heard the sound of Xiao Sui secretly laughing. Her pair of handsome, sword-like eyebrows slightly frowned, and with a flip of her hand, she tightly gripped Xiao Sui ''wrist, forcefully pulling her into a puddle of water.


    Xiao Sui slipped and sat on the ground in a puddle. His entire body was instantly drenched and covered in filth and mud.


    She glared at him with her almond eyes and said angrily, "What are you doing?"


    "What''s wrong?" Shi Jinchen pretended to be confused.


    "You dragged me into a puddle." Xiao Sui complained.


    "You were the one who took me down this road. I''m a blind person and I can''t see any puddles on the ground. "How can you be blind if I''m blind?" Shi Jinchen taunted as he raised his eyebrows.


    Xiao Sui was momentarily at a loss for words, fiercely rolling his eyes at him.


    "Go well! The blind leader will fall into the pit sooner or later! " After the Shi Jinchen had finished speaking, he walked around the Xiao Sui slowly and cautiously.


    Although it was already spring and the flowers were blooming, it was close to summer. However, the Xiao Sui was completely drenched, and the sun was once again covered by layers of dark clouds. When a gentle breeze approached, the Xiao Sui couldn''t help but shiver.


    Although he could not see the Shi Jinchen, he could still feel the cold air. He coldly said, "Let''s find a place to change and dry our clothes, or else the cold will spread to this king!"


    Xiao Sui replied snappily. At a glance, there was a small farmhouse not far away. The simple clothes of his family were still drying in the courtyard.


    Xiao Sui rolled his eyes, the corners of his mouth curving into an evil grin. She tugged on Shi Jinchen''s sleeve and said: "Prince, your shoes and pants are also quite wet, why not change too!"


    After what happened just now, the Shi Jinchen was beginning to grow wary of her. "There''s no need to, let''s hurry up and go!"

 C5

    Seeing that he was about to leave, Xiao Sui grabbed his sleeves and continued: "Duke, you should change your clothes. Your clothes with gold and silver threads are eye-catching, and there are traces of blood and knife marks on them. Who knows, maybe we''ll meet someone along the way. It''s better to avoid trouble. Also, you are still injured, and if you get infected with the cold air again, and suffer from the wind chill, it will be detrimental to the injuries of your eyes! "


    Xiao Sui tried her best to persuade Shi Jinchen, so she had a reasonable urgency to say all this.


    Shi Jinchen lowered his eyelids as he pondered. After a while, he asked: "Do you have clean clothes?"


    Xiao Sui immediately blossomed into a brilliant smile, "There''s a farmhouse in front, I''ll go buy two sets of clothes."


    "You want This King to wear other people''s old clothes?" Shi Jinchen frowned, his face filled with displeasure.


    "Ah, your highness, this is not the same time. Right now, the most important thing for us to do is to return to the capital safely! "


    The Shi Jinchen sank into deep thought, and had to be admitted, she had revealed the reality of the situation. Helpless, he pursed his lips and said through gritted teeth, "Go and come back quickly!"


    The black almond eyes of the Xiao Sui shone with an evil light, and the corner of his mouth slanted upwards: "Alright, I''ll be right back." After she finished speaking, she ran towards the farmhouse like a tired little deer that had seen a vast grassland, leaping three feet high into the air.


    Before long, Xiao Sui hurriedly ran back with two sets of clothes in his arms.


    Although Shi Jinchen was unable to see, he still hid far away to change out of the clothes he was wearing. After all, her eyes were very good. With a man around, she would always feel embarrassed.


    After Xiao Sui was done changing, he went back to take a look at Shi Jinchen. He was just sitting on the grass, his clothes were still neatly arranged, and he did not even move.


    "Why aren''t you changing?" Xiao Sui asked puzzledly.


    "This King will wait for you!" Shi Jinchen asked peacefully.


    "Wait for me?"


    Although her Xiao Sui had taken good care of him these past few days, she had really never done something like this. Suddenly, Shi Jinchen said that when she came to change his clothes, his jaw would have dropped from shock.


    "How can This King''s eyes change into clothes?" Shi Jinchen spoke so righteously that even if his eyes could no longer see it, it was still the arrogance of a dragon and phoenix amongst men.


    "Besides, have you ever seen the prince in his own clothes?" He raised his chin proudly.


    The corner of Xiao Sui''s mouth twitched. Right now, she really wanted to loudly shout at him: "You''re already blind, why are you still putting on airs!"


    However, after considering the various consequences of her words, Xiao Sui still forcefully swallowed them back. Thus, he could only humbly help him change his clothes.


    It was not yet the middle of summer, and the sun was still warm and gold. It shone on the emerald green trees, casting shining patches on people''s bodies. They couldn''t help but want to lazily stretch their waists.


    Xiao Sui slowly took off his Shi Jinchen clothes. Although this Shi Jinchen did not have a sturdy and tall body, the muscles on his body were still very refined, and every piece of his body revealed the unique robust strength and charisma of a man. This caused the Xiao Sui to become inexplicably nervous, and even caused his breathing to become hurried.


    When her hand inadvertently touched the texture of his chest, the heat traveled from her fingertips all the way to her heart. Ripples appeared all over her body and she couldn''t help but blush.


    Xiao Sui stiffened his hand, as he noticed her abnormal cold voice: "What''s wrong? You want to be lazy? "


    "No ¡­." "No ¡­" Xiao Sui covered his throbbing heart, and continued with the work on his hands.


    After he finished changing his clothes, the Xiao Sui s all blushed and then completely disappeared. Instead, he forced himself not to laugh out loud.


    When Xiao Sui bought the clothes, he purposely lied to the farmers. She said that her blind grandmother fell into a puddle with her, so she also bought the clothes of her peasant grandmother.


    Shi Jinchen''s face was as beautiful as a crown jade, he had an imposing appearance, and then, with the addition of a set of granny clothes that were filled with old and dark gray patches, no matter if it was the sleeves or the length of her body, they were all much shorter, and even her pants were unable to cover up his pair of long legs.


    Looking at his funny look, Xiao Sui used all his strength to hold back his laughter.


    "These clothes are a lot smaller!" Shi Jinchen and eyes could not see, so his senses were very sensitive.


    "It''s because the clothes of this village cannot match the tall and mighty Prince." She was afraid that the Shi Jinchen would guess that something was wrong, and the one to suffer in the end would be herself.


    This sentence was extremely enjoyable for the Shi Jinchen. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Wear it like this for now. Wait until the next village and then you can go buy a set of larger clothes."


    "Yes sir!" Xiao Sui had understood that if one wanted to be safe and sound, they had to coax this arrogant duke. Xiao Sui''s mouth was full of respect, and when he couldn''t see anything, she stuck her tongue out at him.


    Xiao Sui bent over, wanting to pick up all of his clothes and throw them over, but he heard Shi Jinchen ask: "Where are this king''s clothes?"


    Xiao Sui didn''t think too much about it, and handed the clothes over to Shi Jinchen. "All of them are here."


    Shi Jinchen furrowed his brows, extending his hand to carefully feel his clothes, nervously looking for something. He finally found a scented bag embroidered with the color of magnolia under his undergarment. Xiao Sui could clearly see him heaving a long sigh of relief, the smile on his face rippling with the taste of happiness.


    He held the sachet tightly in his hand and held it to his chest for a long time before solemnly putting it near his heart.


    After this series of movements, the Xiao Sui had become clear, and this sachet was extremely precious to him.


    For a man to treat a perfume bag with such care, it could only mean one thing. This perfume bag was given to him by a woman. It was even given to him by a woman who was very important to him.


    A man could have many women in his life, but when it came to importance, there were only two.


    First, his mother, and second, his true love.


    Looking at the elegance of this Yulan s flowery embroidery, the colors matched brilliantly and charmingly, definitely not coming from his mother''s eyes, but more like the hand of a person of similar age to his Shi Jinchen.


    Then it should be a gift from his true love!


    "Since Your Highness places such high importance on this scented bag, I believe that Princess Hua-Yang must have embroidered it for you!"


    The Shi Jinchen that had a blissful and sweet expression a moment ago, suddenly turned cold as ice upon hearing Xiao Sui''s words, as if their faces had changed in a play.


    "Does it have anything to do with you? Just serve This King properly, what are you blindly asking for! " With a cold voice, he tested the path under his feet and slowly advanced.


    As expected, he turned hostile faster than flipping a book!


    "Wait for me, did the wangfei give you this perfume bag ¡­" Xiao Sui watched as he walked further and further away, before hurriedly rushing over to support Shi Jinchen.


    If something happened to him, even if Xiao Sui used his legs to think, he knew that he would definitely place all the responsibility on himself and the one who would be the unlucky one in the end would still be himself.


    Although his Xiao Sui had lost its memory, his curiosity had not disappeared.


    Along the way, Xiao Sui always asked who was the one who sent the sachet, while Shi Jinchen never spoke of it. In the end, he was really annoyed by her questions. He angrily rebuked the eight trigrams and ordered her to shut up. Only then did Xiao Sui finished.


    Xiao Sui looked at the western horizon and finally arrived at the village.


    However, to her surprise, there were only a few families in this huge village. The rest were either ruins or empty desolation. He was not much different from the farmers in the valley.


    "Huh?" Xiao Sui unconsciously let out a surprised cry.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "This village looks huge, but where are the people?" Xiao Sui said.

 C6

    "Save me ¡­" "Save me ¡­"


    A childish cry for help came from not far away.


    Looking at a boy with tattered clothes, he ran towards and in extreme fear, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Behind him, a big yellow dog was chasing the boy like crazy.


    Xiao Sui were shocked, she actually really liked all kinds of animals, but seeing this kind of mad dog, she would still be afraid. She pulled at his sleeves and retreated.


    "What''s wrong?" Shi Jinchen sensed that something was amiss from the actions of Xiao Sui.


    "Dog..." "Mad dog!" Xiao Sui immediately dragged his Shi Jinchen with him, intending to escape.


    However, before he could even run two steps, he was hit by a little boy who hurriedly ran over, and accidentally tripped the two of them.


    Just at this time, he saw the mad dog dashing towards them. Without hesitation, Xiao Sui grabbed the little boy, protecting him under his body.


    Shi Jinchen stepped forward and blocked in front of Xiao Sui, pulling out the long whip from his waist. His brows furrowed slightly, and his ears twitched as he tried to determine the direction of the mad dog. He waved his hand and the long whip drew a sharp arc in the air like a snake, heavily striking the mad dog''s body.


    The mad dog screamed and rolled on the ground. Then it quickly got up and ran away with its tail between its legs.


    Xiao Sui helped the little boy up, and checked his body to see if he was injured.


    "No, thank you, sister." The little boy thanked him very politely.


    "No need to thank me! What''s your name? Why are you here alone? What about your parents? " Xiao Sui smiled cordially.


    The little boy slowly lowered his head. With a sorrowful expression, his sparkling eyes, he said, "I am called Xiao Sheng. "Father, mother, and the others are all dead. Only Grandma and I are left."


    "They''re all dead?" Xiao Sui looked as if he was about to cry but at the same time endured it, causing his heart to ache. She then looked at the desolation of the village and asked, "Little Sheng, what happened here? Where did all the villagers go?"


    "There had been a famine here before, and those who had the strength have all left. The rest, some have all died. Those who haven''t died are still barely alive. I don''t know when there will be another famine and they will starve to death! " Xiao Sheng tightly pursed his lips, despair spreading out from his young and tender face. A wave of helpless sadness pierced straight to the heart of Xiao Sui.


    Xiao Wen was only eight or nine years old. His eyes should be clear and pure, but there was a sadness that didn''t match his age. Whatever he saw and heard, he must have experienced more than his peers.


    "How did you meet that mad dog?" The best way to pull a man out of his misery is to distract him.


    "When I went to look for sweet potatoes, I met that big yellow dog. He came to steal my sweet potato. If I didn''t give it to him, he would bite me!" But thanks to big brother for beating away the yellow dog. Big brother is so amazing, what weapon is that in your hands? "


    Xiao Sheng focused his attention on the long whip in Shi Jinchen''s hands, the grief in his eyes also disappearing.


    "Is there a famine here that local officials don''t care about?" The Shi Jinchen successfully pulled his attention back to grief.


    "Grandmother said that this is a small village. The government doesn''t care about us!" Little Sheng said.


    "Damn it!" The Shi Jinchen frowned tightly as he tightly gripped the long whip in his hand.


    "Elder sister, why are you two here?" Xiao Sheng asked.


    "We need to go home and see how dark it is. We want to stay here for the night. "However, from the looks of it now ¡­" Xiao Sui surveyed the decaying walls around them. Presumably, there wouldn''t be any inns or something like that here. Even if there was, there wouldn''t be!


    "Let''s continue on our way!" Shi Jinchen clearly understood the meaning of Xiao Sui''s external tone, and coldly stated.


    "The sky is already dark, and up ahead is the woods. Wolves often come and go inside. You all better not leave! " Xiao Sheng was as mature as an adult.


    Xiao Sheng''s dark eyes darted around before saying, "Why don''t you come stay at my place for the night? We have somewhere to stay!"


    "Huh?" Before Xiao Sui had even agreed, this little one was already pulling at Xiao Sui with one hand and Shi Jinchen with the other, while walking towards his residence.


    Xiao Shen''s family lived in the southernmost part of the village, and more or less all of them managed to survive.


    Xiao Sui looked at the little boy''s house, and it was not any better than any of the houses he had seen before. The earthen yellow walls had already revealed the rocks and grass within. More than half of the roof tiles had already been lost. The only thing left to do was to cover them with straw.


    The room was filled with dust, and there was a sour and moldy smell to it. This made Shi Jinchen want to retch the moment he entered the room.


    "What is this place?" "How can we live here!" Shi Jinchen spat coldly.


    When Xiao Sui saw the smiling face of the little one darken, he immediately said in an amicable manner, "I feel that this place is very good. It''s cool and breathable, so it won''t be hot in the summer!"


    "Yeah, it will freeze to death in winter!" Shi Jinchen quietly took down the stage.


    Although he couldn''t see anything, at least he felt a little better in his heart.


    She smiled at him in embarrassment, "Oh right, didn''t you say you had a grandmother?"


    "That''s right! "Grandma, grandma ¡­" Xiao Sheng suddenly remembered, looking around for his grandmother. However, the room was only slightly larger, so it was obvious at a glance. Other than them, there was no one else.


    "Sister, you guys take a seat here, I''ll go look for Grandma!" With that, the boy ran out.


    Just as Xiao Sui was about to say that he would go and search with him, the little one disappeared without a trace. "It''s really hard on this child!" Xiao Sui''s voice was filled with pity.


    "This is the life of the commoners. A poor man''s life is spent prematurely. This is not necessarily a bad thing!" Shi Jinchen said emotionlessly.


    Right now, Xiao Sui was very annoyed from hearing his words, it was truly because his words did not reach the ears.


    "However, this place is not as good as the farmhouses in the valley!" Shi Jinchen sat down on a chair in disdain, and lightly waved his hands in front of the tip of his nose.


    He hated the damp, musty smell the most, and it made him feel especially bored.


    Xiao Sui despised him the most, looking down on everyone else. She snappily replied, "This is how it is. If you don''t like it, you can sleep in the woods." Oh, yes, there are wolves in the woods! Of course, you have a long whip in your hand, and your skill is good, so the wolf won''t eat you. But it''s hard to say, so just go by yourself! "


    Shi Jinchen furrowed his brows, a trace of displeasure could be detected from his expression, "Are you mocking me for being unable to leave alone?"


    He was always able to twist and distort the meaning of others. Xiao Sui clearly wanted to tell him that having a house would at least be better than sleeping in a forest, but he felt that Xiao Sui was a joke that he was blind and needed someone''s care.


    "You can leave if you want!"


    After experiencing the previous incident, Xiao Sui understood, they could no longer live like a soft persimmon, and would allow him to squeeze them as he pleased. He had to be stiff.


    "You ¡­" He tightly clenched his fists, as if he was about to erupt with anger.


    It was at that moment that a cockroach the size of a thumb quickly climbed onto Shi Jinchen''s hand and scuttled along his arm.


    However, the Shi Jinchen which had been blinded by anger did not feel anything strange. On the other hand, she was able to see everything clearly with her sharp eyes, so she screamed: "There''s a cockroach!"

 C7

    Hearing that there was a cockroach, Shi Jinchen stood up abruptly from his chair, and while stomping his feet nonstop, he shook his body in panic. He repeatedly shouted, "Did you run, did you run?"


    This was the first time Xiao Sui saw his ghastly and frightened expression, and couldn''t help but to secretly thank that little cockroach in his heart.


    So even though she saw the cockroach run away, she still screamed, "No, no ¡­" It''s still with you! "


    Hearing Xiao Sui''s words, the panic on Shi Jinchen became even stronger, and their dancing became even more intense, even going as far as circling continuously. Because he couldn''t see anything, he crashed into the table and chair from left to right.


    Xiao Sui was worried that he might accidentally smash apart the Xiao Shen Family''s table and chair, and was also worried that Yun Che would hurt himself, so he hurriedly stepped forward and pulled him: "No, there''s no more ¡­ The cockroaches have long since run away! "


    The Shi Jinchen slowly returned to its calm state as it panted heavily.


    Looking at the perspiration on his forehead, Xiao Sui couldn''t help but laugh. "I really didn''t expect that a man like you would actually be afraid of cockroaches!"


    When Shi Jinchen had calmed down, he had already felt extremely humiliated. But now that he heard Xiao Sui sneering at him, the originally extinguished fury started surging once again. He tightly held onto the long whip in his hands and swung it towards the direction of the Xiao Sui.


    This came down so suddenly that Xiao Sui had not reacted to anything yet, all he felt was the sound of the wind in his ears, a ruthless and cold feeling gushing towards his face.


    Xiao Sui''s mind was blank, but his body was not under his control. He jumped back after taking a step, and lightly and agilely dodged Shi Jinchen''s whip.


    He was greatly surprised when he sensed that the whip had missed its target. At the same time, he was shocked about Xiao Sui. She didn''t think that she could jump so lightly.


    "Did you see that, did you see that... Oh, right, you can''t see it! " The Xiao Sui seemed to be showing off as he spoke to the Shi Jinchen.


    Shi Jinchen raised both of his brows, swinging the whip to wrap it around Xiao Sui ''wrist, then fiercely pulled, pulling her in front of him.


    The foot of his Xiao Sui suddenly became too slow, and almost toppled over. Luckily, Shi Jinchen had held her by the waist so she did not fall.


    "Who are you? Why do you know kung fu? " Shi Jinchen asked with killing intent.


    Kung Fu? What kind of martial arts did she know? She had only lightly jumped backwards. This was kungfu?


    "Blind people are really blind. They can''t be hit even if they can''t see. Even if they don''t feel comfortable, they still have to find fault with him!" Xiao Sui thought in his heart.


    "What kung fu, I don''t know it!" Xiao Sui


    Shi Jinchen couldn''t see it, but Xiao Sui could clearly see that his face was about to reach hers.


    His breath was like orchids pouncing on Xiao Sui''s cheeks. The little deer in her heart was jumping around recklessly, causing her cheeks to feel as if they were on fire.


    Although Shi Jinchen''s eyes were unfocused, they were as clear as a clear spring. Xiao Sui could see his own figure within, as though he was deeply immersed, yet he was not willing to leave.


    She couldn''t explain the subtleties of her heart, and she didn''t know why she was throbbing. She only felt that she was embarrassed and wanted to struggle to get up, but Shi Jinchen refused to let go.


    "Speak, who are you?" The cold and emotionless roar of the Shi Jinchen caused it to tremble in fear. The blush on his face instantly disappeared.


    "Although This King cannot see, This King is not deaf. That move of yours is something that can''t be practiced for eight or ten years! What exactly are you hiding from me? "


    The clarity in his eyes turned turbid as it was burned red by his anger.


    Xiao Sui struggled to get up, but she had a nagging feeling that if this continued, Shi Jinchen might even eat her alive.


    "Aiya ¡­" At this moment, the boy rushed into the room and saw a scene that made people blush.


    He quickly covered his eyes with his hands, sneakily peeking at the two through the gaps between his fingers, and even made some noises, "Hehe, so you are a couple!"


    As always, these words were never spoken out of hand. When the tender words struck, the two hurriedly pushed each other away with reddened cheeks. After that, he stood there awkwardly.


    "Nonsense, what do kids know about couples?" Xiao Sui immediately tried to defend.


    "Of course I know that husband and wife worship the heavens and the earth, and drink a cup of wine. My parents are husband and wife, and in the future, Hua Niu and I will also be husband and wife! " He had a look of understanding as he spoke in a triumphant manner.


    "Hmph, brat!" The Shi Jinchen responded coldly.


    "You two are husband and wife. I''ve seen it all. When my parents were alive, they kissed and hugged like you." After seeing me, my face turned red just like yours! " A child''s competitive spirit was always the strongest. He was only right if he wanted to compete with Shi Jinchen for one.


    "Kiss him and hug him? Who will kiss and hug her! " Shi Jinchen said snappily.


    "Why are you blushing without a kiss!" Little Sheng pointed at the Shi Jinchen''s face and said clearly.


    Shi Jinchen glared angrily out of embarrassment, and said sternly: "I ¡­ "My face is hot, but if you continue to speak nonsense, you better watch out for my whip!"


    Xiao Sui stared at him coldly, he also knew how to use this violence to suppress others!


    The little boy pouted and glared at him, ready to retort. Xiao Sui immediately smiled and shifted Xiao Yun''s attention: "Didn''t you go find your grandmother? Where''s Grandma? "


    Xiao Sui were people who understood them very well. He belonged to the side of a donkey, and the more he talked back to him, the more injured he would be in the end.


    "Auntie Zhang took Grandma to dig wild vegetables in the mountains. She won''t be back until tomorrow." "You can stay here tonight, but I have two sweet potatoes ¡­"


    Xiao Sheng took out two sweet potatoes as if they were treasures. it was unwillingly placed in front of Xiao Sui.


    "You guys go ahead and eat, I''m not hungry!" Shi Jinchen slowly moved forward and groped his way to sit on the brick bed at the side.


    Xiao Sui ignored him, smiling as he said to the little boy: "Big sister has brought quite a few wild vegetables here. We all eat less, so it should be enough."


    Upon hearing these words, the worry in Xiao Yun''s eyes instantly disappeared. "Alright, let''s go cook dinner together." Little Sheng held onto Xiao Sui''s hand, and happily entered the kitchen.


    Although there were only two sweet potatoes and a few wild vegetables, the porridge they made was very fragrant.


    Xiao Sheng happily ate a big bowl as he gazed longingly at the porridge in the pot, gulping down his saliva.


    "Give me another bowl." Xiao Sui saw the meaning behind his eyes, and said while beaming.


    "No, Grandma hasn''t eaten yet, save some for Grandma!" I endured my desire and replied in a sensible manner.


    "I am so sensible." Xiao Sui caressed the little one''s head as he spoke.


    "Humph, maybe your grandmother can hunt some deer outside that are better than the ones you eat!" A sour taste spread out from Shi Jinchen''s words.


    "My grandma wouldn''t!" Little Sheng roared angrily.


    "No?" You did not see it! " Shi Jinchen sarcastically said.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Little Charmer was so angry that his eyes were watering.


    Xiao Sui stepped forward to interrupt the two of them: "You''ve also been hungry for the whole day, come and drink some porridge!"


    "Nope!" Shi Jinchen unhappily refused.


    Xiao Sui would never understand, that he, a high and mighty duke, had fallen to the point where no one cared about him even after eating. In the past in his residence, if he didn''t eat, then forget about eating, the servants wouldn''t even dare to drink saliva. Now it was finally time. Xiao Sui and the two little guy were eating happily, and not a single person came to try to persuade him, inviting him to eat with them.


    What did this mean? This meant that Shi Jinchen was simply insignificant in their eyes.


    The Shi Jinchen was obviously angry!


    "Come have some!" Otherwise, with the arrival of a cockroach, you won''t even have the strength to jump anymore! "


    Xiao Sui had kindly advised him, but in his ears, it became a mocking voice.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that This King wouldn''t necessarily use your eyes, I would have taken your life at this moment!" The Shi Jinchen faced the Xiao Sui in full fury, and the long whip in his hands tightened once again.


    Suddenly, the cockroach from before very quickly jumped onto Shi Jinchen''s neck.


    "Roach ¡­" Xiao Sui screamed as he came forward to help him drive away the cockroach.


    Hearing that, Shi Jinchen screamed and immediately scuttled out, just like before. As he stomped his feet again and again, he stopped spinning on the spot.


    The turn of his body didn''t matter, as he had amused the boy beside him. He covered his mouth and laughed timidly. In the end, he could not hold it in any longer and burst out laughing loudly.


    With the help of Xiao Sui, Shi Jinchen got rid of the cockroach once again, and successfully stomped it to death with a kick.


    The boy was clutching his stomach and laughing so hard that tears streamed down his cheeks. He was out of breath.


    Xiao Sui''s complexion had already changed from red to ink-black, he waved his hand, and like lightning, the long whip shot towards Little Sheng.


    Xiao Sui pushed Shi Jinchen quickly, causing his body to sway, and the direction of the whip to change.


    This whip did not hit Xiao Sheng''s body, but rather the congee that his grandmother had left behind.


    With a crisp sound and the shattering of porcelain, the room fell into a deathly silence.


    A gentle breeze blew past, stirring up a strand of his hair. Without any warning, he started to cry.


    Perhaps these sweet potatoes and wild vegetables were not even worth mentioning to Shi Jinchen, but during the famine, these little things might have been able to save the family''s lives.


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" You owe me my porridge... "Pay my sweet potatoes ¡­" Little Sheng pointed at the Shi Jinchen and howled angrily.


    "Look at you, we don''t have any intention of laughing at you, so why are you doing this!" Xiao Sui also scolded him angrily.


    He snappily said: "Isn''t it just a bowl of porridge? When I return to the capital, I''ll compensate you ten bowls!"


    "They can talk about ten bowls of porridge after you return to the capital!" Xiao Sui said angrily.


    She took two steps forward and hurriedly comforted Xiao Sheng, "No more crying, big sister will accompany you to find more sweet potatoes tomorrow." After she finished speaking, she fiercely rolled her eyes at Shi Jinchen. She was very happy that he didn''t see her, because that way, she would be able to glare at him twice.

 C8

    The Xiao Sui coaxed the little one to sleep for a long time.


    Xiao Wen''s family only had simple inner and outer rooms. Xiao Sui and Xiao Yun stayed in the inner room, while Shi Jinchen stayed alone in the outer room.


    Amongst the males and females, Xiao Sui decisively chose the males.


    Not only was there a difference between males and females, more importantly, she was still angry at the actions she took before Shi Jinchen. It wasn''t because he knocked out the other party''s bowl of porridge, but his final attitude, and he didn''t even feel sorry for him.


    How disgusting!


    The inner room and the outer room were connected, the moment Xiao Sui turned over, one would be able to see the Shi Jinchen that was lying on the side of the outer room. He kept having the feeling that his lonely back was suffused with a faint sense of sadness. But very quickly, Xiao Sui used the word deserved, to suppress his sympathy.


    "Sigh ¡­" In the silent night, the faint sounds of Shi Jinchen sighing were incomparably distinct.


    He rolled over onto his back and sat up.


    Borrowing the moonlight cast on the door, Xiao Sui could see everything clearly. He tightly gripped the long whip in his hand, and sighed faintly with a heavy heart. His sword-like eyebrows were tightly knitted together, giving off an indescribable feeling of heaviness and unwillingness.


    Xiao Sui wouldn''t understand, that the current him was extremely disgusted with himself, who couldn''t see anything.


    If he couldn''t see, then he would have to rely on his Xiao Sui to continue his journey. If he couldn''t see, then he wouldn''t be able to investigate who was trying to harm him.


    Shi Jinchen had also been in a sorry state before, but now, how could it be described as a miserable state. It was truly miserable!


    Under the silver moon, his cold profile shone with the air of a proud king. He sighed again, and his body moved, ready to lie down and continue tossing and turning.


    Suddenly, his ears twitched as his tightly knitted brows fiercely rose. He propped himself up from the bed and said in a clear voice, "Wake up, I heard the voice of a bandit."


    Xiao Sui listened carefully, and indeed, the sound of rustling footsteps and conversation came from not too far away.


    "I found it! It''s right here!"


    "Good!" "Brother ¡­" Brothers, men... Men, kill them all... "Kill him, give me the girl ¡­" "Stay here for me!"


    Following the sound of the door being broken in, Xiao Sui hurriedly got up, and carried Xiao Sheng, who had hazily opened his eyes, up. He wanted to rush out of the door, but he was already here.


    The leading man, who had lost an arm, was clearly seen by Xiao Sui. It was precisely the bandit whose arm was torn off by Shi Jinchen that day. Who would have thought that he would actually come to rescue the soldiers to seek revenge!


    Shi Jinchen protecting their backs, they tilted their ears and listened carefully to how many people there were.


    Under the bright moonlight, his eyes were still as bright as the stars. The cold light was so cold that it made people feel intimidated.


    Xiao Sui was tightly pulling on his sleeves behind him. At this moment, Shi Jinchen was the only person she could rely on, and also the only person she could trust.


    "You ¡­ Die... Damn blind person, no ¡­ Not very good at fighting... Fight? Today... I''ll let you... Let you try me... My brothers... "Awesome!" The stuttering bandits waved their hands, and the group of people behind them swarmed forward.


    With a wave of his Shi Jinchen, the long whip made a whistling sound as it knocked the one at the very front down.


    "I''ll hold them back! All of you, run!" Shi Jinchen were like generals on a battlefield, giving out orders and making it impossible for Xiao Sui to disobey.


    Shi Jinchen pricked up his ears, trying to pinpoint the direction of the sound and waving the long whip in his hand. Under the moonlight, the long whip emitted a cold, clear air. Wherever it went, the bandits would be hit and knocked to the ground.


    Xiao Sui took the chance to quickly slip out of the room behind him while holding the little life.


    Before he could even run two steps, he was stopped by the bandit who stuttered, "Girl ¡­" You... You caused me, your grandpa, to ¡­ Lost... Losing an arm, I... I want you to pay with your own flesh! " After saying that, he moved to pull Xiao Sui.


    Xiao Sui was shocked, seeing that the stuttering bandit was about to catch her, she instinctively kicked towards his lower abdomen, knocking him over.


    The stuttering bandit did not expect that Xiao Sui had such a move, as he clutched his stomach and cried out miserably on the ground.


    "Big Sister Xiao Sui, so it turns out that you also know martial arts." Little Sheng shouted in surprise.


    "It was a fluke, a fluke!" Xiao Sui''s smile was awkward.


    Logically speaking, how could a village woman like him know martial arts? However, even this child could tell that he knew martial arts. Could it be that he really knew martial arts?


    Just as Xiao Sui was in a daze, a bandit pulled her by the hair behind her back and ruthlessly threw her to the ground.


    When he felt pain, his hands loosened and the little boy, who was tightly hugging him, fell to the ground.


    Xiao Sheng crawled up from the ground. When he saw the bandit pulling on''s hair, he wanted to bring her away. He was not afraid of the tiger on the ground. He held the bandit''s thigh and bit down hard.


    Ah!" The bandit kicked away the little one in anger.


    The petite body of the boy fell heavily to the ground after drawing an arc in the air.


    His entire body spasmed, and a bright red light slowly flowed from his forehead to the ground.


    "Lil ''Sheng!" Xiao Sui ran over to check on Xiao Sheng''s injuries, only to see him fall down and faint.


    The Shi Jinchen wielding whip at the side, upon hearing Xiao Sui''s screams, secretly felt that something was wrong, and shouted loudly: "Take this little one and run ¡­"


    Shi Jinchen was only focused on warning him, and did not notice the person behind him who abruptly moved behind his Shi Jinchen. He staggered, and was kicked into the center of the courtyard.


    Dark red blood slowly seeped out of the corner of his cold mouth.


    He pricked up his ears, heard another kick from the man behind him, and calmly lashed out with his whip.


    The long whip wrapped around the man''s leg, and with a tug of Shi Jinchen, the man immediately fell to the ground. His ears were filled with his miserable screams, as he did not notice the cold blade coming his way.


    "Be careful on the right!" Xiao Sui opened his mouth to remind Yun Che.


    Shi Jinchen avoided the blade nimbly, and with a wave of his hand, the whip made a bloody gash on his face.


    The bandit who was stuttering was originally very happy, but looking at the Shi Jinchen, he knew that he would not be able to dodge it. He never expected that a single sentence from Xiao Sui would actually save his own brother, not only that, but also hurt him.


    He glared at them angrily and said in a clear voice, "Here ¡­ Catch him!... That... That bitch, Jean... Tell her to shut up! "


    A burly man stepped forward and covered Xiao Sui ''mouth, preventing her from making a sound.


    Without Xiao Sui''s reminder, Shi Jinchen focused on listening, listening to the voices, and swinging their whips to hit the bandits.


    The bandits were all sturdy and their brains weren''t stupid. It was very clear that Shi Jinchen used sound to determine one''s direction. So they knocked on the rocks, knocked on the wooden basin, and deliberately created noise to disturb Shi Jinchen''s attention.


    Without the warning of Xiao Sui, and with ears filled with noise, the ability of the bandit to discern directions naturally differed greatly. The bandit then seized the opportunity and fiercely attacked the Shi Jinchen.


    If it were in the past, these people would definitely not be his opponent, but at present, even with Shi Jinchen, they were no match for him.


    Suddenly, a bandit grabbed onto the long whip that Shi Jinchen was swinging at him. At the same time, a bandit swung his blade towards Shi Jinchen''s neck.


    Seeing that the sword Shi Jinchen was about to lose its life, the Xiao Sui struggled with all it had, quickly snatching the steel blade from the bandit''s hands.


    The bandit was shocked, because he did not expect a seemingly weak and delicate girl to be able to not only break free from his grasp but also snatch the steel blade from his hand.


    While he was still stunned, Xiao Sui raised his hand and the steel blade pierced through the bandit''s throat. Blood spurted out of the wound, and a sharp cold light shone out of his bloodshot eyes that were covered with Xiao Sui.


    Her hand did not slow down at all as she rushed towards the bandit who was slashing at her Shi Jinchen.


    Just as the blade in the bandit''s hand was about to touch Shi Jinchen''s neck, Xiao Sui''s blade had already pierced into his back, causing him to fall to the ground and die along with the gush of blood.

 C9

    All the bandits were originally about to kill to the point that their eyes turned red, when they suddenly saw the weak Xiao Sui killing two of their brothers, and couldn''t help but look at her in astonishment.


    The ones who were even more shocked would have to use Xiao Sui!


    Her mind was completely blank. All she wanted to do was to save Shi Jinchen, how did she snatch the blade, how did she kill that person, and how did she rush here to assassinate that bandit. It was as if he had allowed things to take its natural course.


    "You killed Ol ''Three, I will take your life!" Suddenly, a bandit with a knife scar on his face roared and slashed at the Xiao Sui with his blade.


    Xiao Sui panicked, holding the blade at a loss of what to do.


    "Swoosh ¡­" The sharp arrow pierced through the air, piercing through the scarred bandit''s shoulder. It could be said that he had saved Xiao Sui and life.


    Before Xiao Sui could identify the source of the arrow, a cold arrow pierced through the sky like a torrential rain, heading straight for the group of bandits in the courtyard.


    For a moment, besides the fleeing figures in the courtyard, there were only miserable cries.


    As the dark-red flowers blossomed, everyone in the courtyard died one after another. When she recovered from her shock, she ran to his side quickly and brought him into the house.


    "Are you alright?" Xiao Sui measured him with concern.


    Shi Jinchen wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and said: "Pick up an arrow for me."


    Xiao Sui did not understand what he wanted to do, but he still picked up an arrow and passed it to him.


    Shi Jinchen fumbled with the cold arrow in his hand, his handsome face congealed into frost, and his good-looking brows tightly knitted together. Even so, it was unable to hide his handsome heroic spirit.


    The arrow glowed with a faint blue chill, and at its end was the feather of a rare white peacock. In the bright moonlight, it shone like a sacred object. It was impossible to link it to a deadly weapon.


    The arrowhead was elegantly carved with unknown colors, but it was so beautiful that one couldn''t help but want to reach out and stroke it a few times.


    "Don''t move, there''s poison on the arrow!" Shi Jinchen s cold voice stopped Xiao Sui s.


    Xiao Sui abruptly retracted the hand that he was about to touch. Upon a closer look, this arrow was indeed shining with green powder.


    His thin red lips curled up. "It''s him!" he said coldly without cutting Ego''s face.


    "Him?" Xiao Sui''s curiosity was piqued, as he really wanted to know who the "he" they spoke of was.


    However, when he looked in the direction of the cold arrows, he could see that outside of the densely packed arrows was a deep darkness.


    In that instant, Xiao Sui saw that this little one was still lying in the courtyard, his chest slightly rising and falling.


    The Xiao Sui inwardly cursed, "Not good, where does this little one lie? I can''t dodge and I can''t dodge. Even if the poison arrow hadn''t killed him, it would have definitely been poisoned if it had struck him just once.


    "You better hide, I''ll go find my son!"


    Without waiting for him to make a sound, Xiao Sui had already bent down and rushed into the rain of arrows, dashing like a bolt of lightning towards the side of the little one.


    These poison arrows seemed to have grown eyes, as they shot towards those bandits, dodging far away from the Xiao Sui and the little one. In a moment, the Xiao Sui admired these archers. This kind of archery skill should not be cultivated for more than ten or eight years!


    Xiao Sui picked Little Sheng up and fiercely rushed inside the house.


    A bandit saw the cold arrow shooting towards him, and used his hand to grab Xiao Sui to block her in front of him. He wanted to turn Xiao Sui into the scapegoat for the death of the arrow.


    Xiao Sui were shocked, not because of the bandit''s actions, but because the arrow was about to pierce into his chest without any way of dodging.


    If she was shot by an arrow, it wouldn''t be a big deal. However, there was still a unconscious child in her arms. No matter what, the child was innocent!


    No one knew where the strength from the Xiao Sui came from, but the owner of the voice shouted to the Shi Jinchen in the room, "Take care of this one." He then directly threw the little life over.


    The Shi Jinchen did not disappoint the young one, as they steadily caught him.


    Seeing that the arrow was getting closer and closer to Xiao Sui, she was unable to struggle free from the hands of the person behind her, and could only close her eyes and wait for death. Right at this moment, a silver light suddenly flashed. Not only did it knock away the incoming arrow, it even pierced straight through the bandit''s chest.


    When the color of blood gushed out and splashed all over Xiao Sui''s body, she suddenly felt someone grabbing onto her arm, hugging her waist, half leaning on her chest, and gently and agilely jumping to the side. so not a single drop of blood stained the body of the Xiao Sui.


    The cool breeze blew past him and lifted up his hair that seemed as black as the clouds. His face was as fair as the moon, and his facial features were three-dimensional. Between his brows, there was a sense of warmth that would cause one to feel extremely reassured.


    His black eyes seemed to hide the entire galaxy, sparkling with a dazzling starlight. It was as clear as a deep spring, one could see the bottom, but he could not guess what it was.


    A glance would cause one to blush inexplicably, and one to be unable to resist sneaking a peek. Xiao Sui''s entire person was deeply embedded within his eyes, and was unable to extricate himself.


    Her thin red lips turned to a rosy luster, and with a slight curve of her beautiful lips, she softly asked, "Is this lady okay?"


    That voice seemed to have been exhorted by the newly melted clear spring water, and the warmth of the spring slowly flowed into the heart of the Xiao Sui, causing one''s entire body to become numb, and one''s face to turn completely red. When he looked at the man''s eyes that were like stars staring at him, his heart was already boiling.


    "I... "I''m fine." With both hands behind his back, his right hand lightly scratched the back of his left hand. Only in this way, would his heart calm down, and not lose decorum in front of this man.


    As the last robber in the yard fell to the ground, the cold arrows also came to an abrupt stop.


    Hearing that it was quiet outside, Shi Jinchen roared in anger, "Hey! Is there anyone outside? "


    Xiao Sui regained his senses and was about to answer when the Pan An looking man in front of him asked in shock: "Fourth brother, why are you here?"


    "Humph!" Shi Jinchen turned his head around in a bad mood. Although he could not see with his eyes, he did not want to see him.


    "Fourth brother?" "Are you his brother?" Xiao Sui asked in shock.


    Looking at them closely, there was indeed some similarities between the two brothers.


    "Brother? I don''t dare to have a brother like the Crown Prince! " Shi Jinchen asked in a strange tone.


    That person was the direct son of the Emperor, the current crown prince, Shi Jinhan.


    "Too... The Crown Prince? " Xiao Sui was so shocked that his chin almost fell to the ground, "Little ¡­ Xiao Sui, greets the crown prince. " As he spoke, he bowed deeply.


    Xiao Sui didn''t know if she had seen this kind of great person before, but since she was with Shi Jinchen, it was the first time she saw him.


    "Humph!" If you dare to kneel to him, I''ll break your legs! " Shi Jinchen roared.


    Xiao Sui''s knee had yet to touch the ground, and upon hearing Shi Jinchen''s words, it could neither kneel nor not, neither could it not kneel. He just stood there, frozen in place.


    Seeing her awkward expression, Shi Jinhan revealed a warm smile, and quickly reached out to help Xiao Sui up.


    The moment his slender white hands touched the Xiao Sui, a warm current quietly rushed into his heart at lightning speed, causing his Xiao Sui to respectfully reply in a low voice.


    "Something that can attract attention!"


    Just as his Xiao Sui was immersed in the warmth and throbbing of the Shi Jinhan, a cold voice rang beside his ears.


    Look, why is there such a huge gap between being a father and a son?


    Xiao Sui''s eyes betrayed her thoughts, as they coldly stared at Shi Jinchen.


    "Let me tell you, you are mine! "Stop trying to make eye contact with him!" I don''t know where these words came from from from, but it surprised me so much that I couldn''t speak.

 C10

    For a time, everyone quieted down. The atmosphere in the room was a bit awkward. The Crown Prince stood there, a strand of pitch-black hair covering half his face. His pitch-black eyes glimmered as he stared at the two people in front of him with great interest.


    Xiao Sui stared blankly at him for a while, and only then did he regain his senses, as his round apricot eyes were filled with surprise, "You ¡­ "Your people?!" When did she become his person?! She still hadn''t figured out who this handsome, always-aloof, stinking man in front of her was. How did he suddenly become his person?!


    Shi Jinchen''s eyes were injured, of course he could not see the shock on her face now, so he followed the voice and walked straight to the front of Xiao Sui. Extending his hand, he pulled her over with a large hand and whispered in her ear, "Could it be that you forgot? Previously, you sold yourself to bury your dead father, so I bought you! "


    Selling his body to bury his father?


    Xiao Sui frowned, and his long eyelashes drooped, covering up the expression in his eyes.


    She had no memory of what had happened. Ever since she had woken up, the person with her was precisely this man with a bad temper. And since that man called him Xiao Sui, he guessed that he was probably his servant. He didn''t expect that he was the one who sold his body and buried his father, which was why he bought it.


    Xiao Sui stood there with his head down, and didn''t speak for a long time. After not hearing the reply for a while, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and sneer, "What''s wrong? You''re not going to deny it, are you? I spent a lot of silver to buy you! If it were not for the fact that you were crying pitifully, This King would not have bothered with you! "


    Hearing this, the crown prince squinted and shifted his gaze onto Xiao Sui who was no longer speaking. There was a warm smile on his face but his eyes shone with a faint light of inquiry. Seeing Xiao Sui with his head lowered, as if he was thinking about something, he was about to speak when he heard Shi Jinchen speak first, "Crown Prince, why are you here?"


    Shi Jinchen did not call him brother like the crown prince, but called him crown prince according to etiquette. Shi Jinhan heard the alienation in his brother''s tone, but he didn''t mind, and only smiled as he replied, "royal father ordered you to go and help out, but when I heard that Fourth Brother was attacked on the way, I was extremely worried, so I sent me to look for Fourth Brother. "I didn''t expect that I would run into you here."


    "Is that so?" Shi Jinchen''s thin lips pursed, followed by a casual smile, "Then I''ll be troubling Crown Prince."


    Although there was a smile on his lips, there was not the slightest hint of happiness in Shi Jinchen''s long and narrow eyes. When paired with his upturned lips, he seemed extremely arrogant.


    Xiao Sui stood at the side, emerging from his thoughts. Seeing the two speak, he automatically avoided them, and went to the side to look at the unconscious Xiao Sheng.


    Chen Changsheng''s face was pale, but the corners of his lips were still seeping blood. His eyes were tightly shut, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive. Xiao Sui pursed his lips, hesitating as he extended his hand, wanting to probe the little one''s breathing.


    Just as he placed his hand under the little life''s nose, before he could examine it closely, he heard a voice filled with ridicule from the Shi Jinchen, "Is your brain damaged? I was merely injured, and did not die! "


    Shi Jinchen seemed to have long predicted that Xiao Sui would go and inspect Little Sheng''s injuries, and just so happened to say this sentence.


    Hearing this, the Xiao Sui was finally relieved. But after hearing Shi Jinchen''s words, the anger in his heart grew, and he suddenly raised his head, facing Shi Jinchen''s eyes.


    The pair of eyes were as deep as an ancient well, but there wasn''t the slightest hint of ridicule in them.


    Xiao Sui felt his entire body go cold, and he forcefully swallowed down the anger that had rushed to his throat with great difficulty.


    She clearly knew that she couldn''t see her current Shi Jinchen, but she felt her chaotic emotions had calmed down and calmed down in that instant just now.


    Previously, Shi Jinchen said that he had sold his body as a burial ground, and was bought by him. But for some reason, when Xiao Sui heard him talk about his own past, it did not feel the slightest bit of grief. It was as if this wasn''t happening to him at all.


    The reason why she had been silent all this time was because she was trying hard to remember what had happened before. But helplessly, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t remember. The more he tried to remember, the more chaotic his mind became. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was worried about Su Chen, who knows how long he would have been immersed in that state.


    The Crown Prince stood to the side and saw that the two of them had stopped talking. He smiled slightly and said, "Seeing that my fourth brother is safe and sound, I, as his brother, am finally relieved."


    While speaking, Shi Jinhan had a look of worry before suddenly relaxing expression, and it seemed to be sincere.


    "Thank you for your concern, Crown Prince." Shi Jinchen did not have much of a reaction, and only indifferently said a word of thanks, causing Xiao Sui, who was retreating to the back, to not be able to help but pout his lips.


    The Shi Jinchen in front of him did not see this scene, but it was fully captured by the Crown Prince''s Shi Jinhan. He paused for a moment, then shifted his gaze onto Xiao Sui, "May I ask who this lady is?"


    "An insignificant person is nothing more than an orphan girl that This King accepted along the way."


    Before Xiao Sui could say anything, the Shi Jinchen had already voiced out its reply. But the word "unimportant" caused Xiao Sui to furrow his brows. Due to his identity, he did not speak.


    "Although she is an orphan and has been taken in by you, it can also be considered fate. How about we return to the capital together?" Hearing that Shi Jinchen didn''t want to say much, the Crown Prince didn''t continue to pester him and spoke with a gentle tone.


    "That''s only natural. This King bought her and she is my servant girl. It''s normal for me to return to the capital with this king, but ¡­" The tone of the Shi Jinchen changed, and it suddenly became more severe, "When the Crown Prince came, did you meet any people?"


    "Not really."


    The Shi Jinhan was unclear, so he subconsciously answered.


    Once these words were spoken, a trace of gloom flashed in the depths of Shi Jinchen''s eyes, and his tone was a little unfriendly. "Before Crown Prince came, this king was nearly robbed and killed by a group of bandits. If not for the fact that I had enough Crown Prince, I might not be able to see this king anymore. "


    Shi Jinchen''s words were not even the slightest bit polite, and his way of addressing himself did not even change in the slightest because the other party was the crown prince. Even though he had already gotten used to it, he still felt a bit uncomfortable when he heard it in his ears. The meaning of his words sounded like he was lamenting that the crown prince had made it in time, but when he thought about it carefully, he realized that it was actually doubting him.


    [Isn''t it too much of a coincidence that the Crown Prince is here?]

 C11

    Those bandits had mysteriously appeared in the village, and were precisely aiming at Shi Jinchen and the rest of the people. The crown prince had rushed over just in time. Wherever the rain of swords had passed, there was no one left alive. Even if they wanted to confront the bandits now, they would have already died a long time ago.


    Just as he was trying his best to awaken this little one''s Xiao Sui, he heard these words. His hands paused for a moment as he broke out in a cold sweat at the impudent words from his Shi Jinchen. Although she had nothing to do with Shi Jinchen, it was just as Shi Jinchen said, she was his servant girl after all. Xiao Sui was something that understood the principle of mutual destruction and prosperity. If the crown prince were to blame the Shi Jinchen for his words, wouldn''t he be in for it!


    She didn''t want to be implicated for no reason at all!


    "Is Fourth Brother suspecting me?" How could Shi Jinhan not recognize such an obvious accusation? That was why he was stunned for a moment before frowning. His lips were trembling and his face was filled with grief and grievance.


    "As your brother, I was indeed a bit late. But when I found out that Fourth Brother encountered an accident on his way here, I immediately asked for an order, asking for royal father to allow me to bring you back to the capital. "All along the way, I was on tenterhooves, afraid that you would be harmed because of me."


    Shi Jinhan spoke sincerely with bitterness, "Fourth Brother, if you feel that I am a fake, then that is fine, but I really do not have the time to harm you! Back then when Fourth Brother came here to provide assistance, only you knew the route you would take to return. Even if I am harmful to your heart, I do not have the ability to transcend the heavens.


    His words weren''t bad, and didn''t contain the slightest hint of blame. Hearing this, Xiao Sui all of a sudden heard it, and he heaved a sigh of relief. He truly felt that not only was this Crown Prince filled with handsome people, it was also exceptionally broad. He was also very concerned about his fourth brother and was very courteous, unlike other people ¡­


    "There''s no need to worry too much about Crown Prince. This king does not have any intention of doing so." Shi Jinchen did not react much to Shi Jinhan''s accusatory words of grievance. He only replied indifferently, which immediately made Shi Jinhan, who wanted to say something else, sob a bit, and his expression became a little unsightly.


    The heart that had just calmed down suddenly tensed up again. Even though she was busy taking care of Xiao Sheng, her gaze was constantly wandering between the crown prince and Shi Jinchen, especially towards the crown prince. Now that he saw that the crown prince''s expression was not good, a wave of anger rose up from within his heart. He really wanted to beat up that idiot who had spoken so arrogantly!


    Let them go and let them go!


    The Crown Prince had already lowered his posture, which explained why the blind man was still holding on to him. It was truly annoying!


    Thinking this way, Xiao Sui unconsciously threw a somewhat disdainful gaze at the Shi Jinchen who stood in front of them.


    Unknowingly, the Shi Jinchen that stood there steadily didn''t seem to be able to see anything at all. However, it suddenly felt a chill on its body, as if a cold wind had passed by, and couldn''t help but tremble.


    "If fourth brother doesn''t have that intention, then that''s good ¡­" The crown prince did not take the indifferent words of the Shi Jinchen to heart, but instead, as if he had not been suspected by his beloved brother, and suddenly felt relieved. His face relaxed and he spoke to himself, "Speaking of which, the reason why we came here, is not because I know you are here."


    The originally not very concerned Shi Jinchen, upon hearing this, couldn''t help but flash his eyes slightly, "Oh? If that''s the case, then how did Crown Prince find their way here? "


    "It''s all because of those robbers!" The crown prince''s usually gentle face turned gloomy as he said in an unfriendly tone, "I happened to see that group of robbers while I was looking for my fourth brother." They had eyes but were unable to see. They actually thought of this crown prince in disguise as a merchant. They wanted to get something from him. How could this crown prince be so easily bullied! After breaking up a few people, they fled all the way here, and that''s when they coincidentally met you, Fourth Brother! "


    In fact, after hearing the crown prince''s explanation just now, Xiao Sui had always felt that they had missed something. Now that they had heard it, they finally understood.


    It turned out that the crown prince had only come here because of those bandits. If this was the case, then those bandits did not die in vain. After offending two people of such a heavyweight, and in the end letting the crown prince and the Shi Jinchen brothers meet, it could be considered as having played a good role.


    As Xiao Sui was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly saw the crown prince moving closer to Shi Jinchen with a nervous look on his face, "Fourth brother, those bandits didn''t hurt you, right? Come, let big brother have a good look! "


    As he spoke, the crown prince carefully scanned his Shi Jinchen with his eyes, and did not find anything out of the ordinary. Seemingly disappointed, he couldn''t help but crease his eyebrows, but quickly returned to normal, "It''s a good thing you''re not injured, otherwise I would have killed them all without a complete corpse!"


    "Thank you for your concern, this king is fine."


    Shi Jinchen''s eyes could not be seen, but he had been standing there the entire time, so his speech was very normal. Even his Xiao Sui could not detect anything amiss. But he understood in his heart that the Shi Jinchen had injured his eyes, and he had been taking care of Yun Che for the past few days. Why did he insist on telling Yun Che that he was fine now when Yun Che asked him about it?


    Even though Xiao Sui was surprised in her heart, her intuition told her that it was best not to speak too much on this matter, so she quickly lowered her eyes and did not say anything.


    The crown prince and Shi Jinchen talked for a while, they were all things that Xiao Sui found unfamiliar, regarding palace affairs, Xiao Sui was not concerned. Right now, she was only worried about Xiao Sheng''s injuries. This child hadn''t woken up yet, so she didn''t know how he was faring.


    When he saw the anxious look on Xiao Sui, he smiled slightly and actually walked over.


    He personally carried Xiao Sheng onto the bed in front of Xiao Sui and waved for the imperial doctor who had been following behind him to come treat his illness.


    "Please don''t worry Crown Prince, this child has only been knocked unconscious because of a sudden heavy blow and some light internal injuries. This humble subject will give him a prescription and he will wake up in a few days. At that time, if you continue to recuperate for a few more days, you will be fully recovered. "


    The imperial physician was a white-bearded old man. His tone of voice was slow and unhurried, causing others to worry. Fortunately, his words made the Xiao Sui relax.


    "Miss, don''t worry. The child will soon recover."


    Xiao Sui did not expect Shi Jinhan to suddenly open his mouth and speak to him, and was shocked. After reacting to his shock, he immediately expressed his thanks, "Many thanks to Crown Prince for worrying about this child. Thanks to you, he will definitely recover soon."


    Xiao Sui, which was already astonished because the crown prince was actually willing to personally pick up the dirty-looking newborn, now felt even more so!


    For a moment, Xiao Sui had a good impression of this person''s Crown Prince.

 C12

    The crown prince could also feel the gaze of admiration and worship from within his Xiao Sui. He unconsciously lifted his chin, and revealed a gentle and somewhat proud smile.


    It was warm inside the house, but someone outside had a face as dark as the night.


    He wanted to follow her into the house, but he couldn''t see and didn''t dare to act rashly. Even though the crown prince had explained the reason why he was able to find this place, with his understanding of Shi Jinchen, things would not be so simple!


    Moreover, in the name of his concern just now, Shi Jinhan had actually been checking to see if he was injured.


    Fortunately, his Shi Jinhan did not sustain any injuries, other than his eyes ¡­ Therefore, he could not find out for a while, but this matter, in the bottom of Shi Jinchen, was one thing they did not want the crown prince to know.


    He had a very dangerous intuition.


    The attack on him must be related to the crown prince! If he knew that his eyes were hurt and he couldn''t see, then he would be in an even more dangerous situation!


    Thinking about this, Shi Jinchen''s expression became even more unsightly. It was one thing for the silly woman inside to trust others so easily. However, she didn''t come out even after going in for such a long time. Who knew what she was doing! If she foiled my plans, I would definitely not let her off ¡­


    The moment Xiao Sui came out, he saw Shi Jinchen standing in place without moving, and with a face as gloomy as water. Although he couldn''t see it, his pair of eyes faintly contained boundless rage, as his thin lips tightly pursed, as though they were about to explode.


    Crap!


    Earlier, he was too preoccupied with worrying about his son that he forgot that there was still a huge buddha sitting in front of him!


    Xiao Sui approached carefully, and just as he was about to speak, he heard a cry of Shi Jinchen, "What? When did my servant girl serve the crown prince? Could it be that he has taken a fancy to my crown prince brother''s handsome appearance and esteemed position? If that''s the case, I will just gift you to the Crown Prince, so as to not arouse hatred in front of this king! "


    "You!"


    What did he mean by annoying others? Xiao Sui was so angry that his teeth were itching, obviously the one who would make others hate him was him! He spoke so harshly with a face as dark as the bottom of a pot, as if someone owed him money! He was a servant that he had bought, but he couldn''t just randomly give her away for no reason! Furthermore, he hadn''t served the crown prince at all. What he said was too despicable!


    "You what you? This King warns you that you are This King''s servant, so you shouldn''t be thinking about climbing into a higher position! "


    Xiao Sui was enraged, but it was not easy to retaliate. After all, their statuses were different, and this situation was not limited to just the two of them.


    Unexpectedly, she was able to think things through, but someone did not intend to let her go. He followed up with a few words that were as light as a feather, causing her to nearly faint!


    "Even if you really want to climb high, my elegant and elegant Big Brother Crown Prince might not like you!"


    Damn it!


    Just as he was about to retort, he heard the crown prince say, "Fourth brother, what kind of words are those? I see that this young lady Xiao Sui is very clever, if fourth brother doesn''t like her, then he can just let Xiao Sui come to my place."


    The Shi Jinhan was in front of the Xiao Sui, they had been standing at the side without making a sound the entire time, but seeing this scene, they found it interesting, and purposely stirred the muddy water.


    For some reason, he had the nagging feeling that the identity of this Xiao Sui wasn''t as simple as the identity of the servant girl that he had received along the way. The interaction between the two made the Shi Jinhan more or less feel different. Even though Shi Jinchen''s tone was fierce, Shi Jinhan felt that her Fourth Brother seemed to have a somewhat unspeakable sense of reliance on this woman called Xiao Sui ¡­


    When Shi Jinchen heard the crown prince suddenly interject this sentence, the corners of his mouth immediately twitched, and he let out a cold laugh, "If the crown prince doesn''t mind, I would actually be willing to give this servant girl to you. "However, before, when she sold herself to bury her father, she swore that she would follow the person who took care of the aftermath for her father. If she went against that oath, she would die a horrible death ¡­"


    Puff!


    Xiao Sui nearly spat out a mouthful of blood! How could she be so stupid? He actually swore such a venomous oath?


    Since things had already come to this point, if the crown prince insisted on taking over Xiao Sui, then it would mean that the crown prince wanted to make the Xiao Sui not respect his oath and not act in a noble manner. Thus, the crown prince could only smile and shake his head, as if he was extremely helpless towards his younger brother who had been spoiled by habit.


    Knowing that the crown prince would not continue to be entangled with this matter, Shi Jinchen slightly raised his brows and no longer spoke.


    On the other hand, Xiao Sui was standing beside him. Her small face was red with anger, but there was nothing she could do.


    Feeling the anger of the person beside him, Shi Jinchen couldn''t help but smile complacently. Coincidentally, his Xiao Sui had caught sight of this scene!


    She instantly understood! It was simply a lie! He had never made such an oath! It was a pity that he could not remember anything and could not refute. He could only allow himself to do so!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, and he could only glare at Shi Jinchen fiercely, cursing in his heart: "This little one has the ambition!"


    The purpose of the Crown Prince''s visit this time, was to take the Shi Jinchen back to the capital. Since he had already been found, he could return to the capital after a short rest.


    They had originally planned to wait until this one woke up before setting out on their journey back to the capital. I didn''t expect that my injuries were so serious that even after three days, I still hadn''t woken up.


    As for the Shi Jinchen, he took a room for himself. He stayed alone in the house with his cat, and he almost never went out, nor allowed anyone to casually go in. However, he wanted Xiao Sui to accompany him when he was called upon, so even though he was extremely unwilling, Xiao Sui still lived in a small room beside him.


    On this day, Xiao Sui carried the prepared dishes, and only after greeting the fourth prince at the door did he enter.


    Upon entering, he saw Shi Jinchen with his eyes closed, seated cross-legged on the ground, his face somewhat pale.


    "Fourth prince, you ¡­"


    Without waiting for Xiao Sui to finish speaking, Shi Jinchen waved his hand and cut it off. He took a deep breath and suddenly opened his eyes.


    It was still pitch black in front of him, and he couldn''t see anything ¡­


    On Shi Jinchen''s usually cold face, a rare tinge of disappointment and pain appeared. He furrowed his brows and sighed, "Forget it."


    Xiao Sui immediately understood, that just now, he was using his own technique to treat his own eye injury. Seeing the look of disappointment on his face, it must be useless.


    Suddenly, a trace of pity appeared in his heart. After all, he was the first person he had seen when he woke up. After so many days of interaction, other than his somewhat eccentric temperament, he was not a bad person.


    Thinking like that, Xiao Sui set up the food, and changed the topic, "Fourth Prince, today''s dishes are very sumptuous! Crown Prince specifically ordered people to fight wild game and come back, you can try it first ¡­ "

 C13

    While speaking, Xiao Sui passed the wild game to Shi Jinchen, but did not see Shi Jinchen move for a long time. Only now did he remember, Shi Jinchen could not see! In the past few days, he had always left after bringing in food in. Occasionally, he would chat with Shi Jinchen and not eat with him.


    Shi Jinchen''s tip nose caught a whiff of the fragrance, making his complexion look a little better. He ordered Xiao Sui to take the dishes and put them into his bowl, and just as he was about to stuff them into his mouth, he suddenly frowned. A haze flashed across his eyes, "Wait!"


    Just as Xiao Sui was about to retreat to the side and leave, he was immediately shocked by the sound of Shi Jinchen!


    "Give the silver hairpin on your head to This King!"


    Xiao Sui did not understand, and obediently passed the normal silver hairpin to Shi Jinchen.


    Just as Shi Jinchen was fumbling with the silver hairpin and inserting it into the sumptuous dish, just as he was about to ask, he saw Shi Jinchen raise his forefinger in front of his lips, gesturing for him to be silent.


    Shi Jinchen called for Xiao Sui to come forward, and in a voice only the two of them could hear, "Take a look at this silver hairpin for this king!"


    He was very close to the Xiao Sui and his warm breath was by the side of Xiao Sui''s ear. It was a little itchy, causing his Xiao Sui to be especially unwell. But Xiao Sui was also an intelligent being, he instantly understood Shi Jinchen''s intentions. Nodding his head, he accepted the silver hairpin and carefully examined it.


    In the light of the night, Xiao Sui could see that his silver hairpin had been smeared with some oil. However, the silver hairpin was still the same as before, without any changes.


    Xiao Sui let out a light breath. The cautious look in her Shi Jinchen scared her for a moment. She really thought that someone would take advantage of them, but now that she saw this silver hairpin that did not change at all, she felt that her Shi Jinchen was too careful.


    Perhaps because he felt the relaxed breath of the person beside him, Shi Jinchen understood that the dishes in front of him were not poisonous, but he was still a little worried.


    At first, he thought that it was because his eyes were injured and he was depressed, but he had always been careful with his Shi Jinchen, coupled with the fact that he had a crown prince by his side, he had to be on guard. That was why he became suspicious and decided to try out the dish.


    If there really was nothing in the dishes, then he would be able to ask for peace of mind even if he worried too much.


    Shi Jinchen rubbed his somewhat exhausted forehead, "Let''s try out that wild game."


    The Xiao Sui was a little helpless, and did as he was told, inserting the silver hairpin into the wild meat that was emitting a pungent smell. After pulling it out, he wanted to take advantage of the fact that there were only two people gobbling down the food, and at the same time dissipate the grievances that he had accumulated these days.


    Unexpectedly, when she glanced at the silver hairpin, she was shocked and almost cried out!


    The end of the silver hairpin had long been dyed a faint black. It was incompatible with its original color, making it look extremely dazzling!


    This dish was poisonous!


    Xiao Sui was extremely surprised and his breathing became erratic. The Shi Jinchen beside him naturally sensed his presence, and whispered in a suppressed voice, "Don''t be nervous!"


    He had only wanted to give it a try, but now, he was even more worried!


    Xiao Sui covered his mouth, trying his best to not let himself cry out.


    How could this be?! The wild game was ordered by the crown prince and specially prepared for delivery. Could it be ¡­


    Xiao Sui could only feel his heart pounding heavily, he was unable to believe it no matter how hard he tried. The Crown Prince looked gentle and refined. He was very polite to others and did not seem like someone who would secretly do evil things.


    "Fourth Prince, what should we do now?"


    Shi Jinchen unconsciously buckled up his middle finger, and lightly rapped it on the table, producing a light and rhythmic sound. After a long while, she finally smiled and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry ¡­" This King will definitely give an explanation for this matter! "


    It was obvious that Shi Jinchen''s voice was very soft, but Xiao Sui inexplicably felt a cold chill scurry up from the side, causing her to uncontrollably tighten the clothes on her body.


    If Shi Jinchen guessed right, then since there was someone who intentionally wanted to poison him, then he would pay attention to any movements here at all times and reveal himself sooner or later. The best way now was naturally to not change anything.


    Logically speaking, since the Crown Prince didn''t come out of his room for the past few days, he shouldn''t have noticed anything strange. But he had forgotten the meaning of Shi Jinchen.


    Perhaps the crown prince was suspicious of his actions of staying in the room for the past few days and guessed that he was injured. That was why he wanted to test the waters.


    The atmosphere inside the house was heavy, and it was extremely quiet outside.


    Xiao Sui stared fixedly at the silver hairpin that had gone black, as if he had not regained his senses for a long time. Everything had happened too quickly for her to be prepared. He secretly clenched his fists and pressed his nails into his palms, causing his Xiao Sui to calm down quite a bit.


    Her thoughts and Shi Jinchen unintentionally matched each other, and after she calmed down, her eyes actually shone brightly, and her entire person emitted a completely different aura than before, causing the Shi Jinchen not far away to be in a daze.


    In another room.


    Under the dim light, a tall and straight man stood with his hands behind his back. Half of his face was hidden by his hair. Under the mottled lighting, it seemed somewhat strange.


    If he went a little closer, he would be able to see that the man had a face as warm as jade. His pitch-black eyes, however, had a tinge of gloom that didn''t quite match his appearance.


    A person suddenly barged in from the outside and knelt behind the man with a thump. He lowered his voice and said, "Crown Prince, there''s no sound from inside the room!"


    No movement?


    With a wave of his hand, the man behind him immediately understood what was going on and followed closely behind him, heading towards the room where Shi Jinchen was located.


    The footsteps got closer and closer. The Xiao Sui could be heard clearly, all of her energy was focused on the people who were coming in, causing her to feel that the person who came in was a bit impatient and a bit impatient.


    The door was opened by a creaking sound, and what entered his line of sight was Shi Jinhan''s warm jade-like face.


    Once the Shi Jinhan entered, he immediately focused his gaze on the Shi Jinchen that was sitting cross-legged inside the room. After scanning back and forth, he discovered that the Shi Jinchen was still sitting properly, and the food in front of him had not been used at all. His expression darkened for a moment, and he quickly revealed a smile, "Fourth Brother."


    Shi Jinchen sat there, his eyes fixated on the dishes in front of him. Even though he could not see anything, he was still focused, and did not speak.


    "In the past few days, Fourth Brother hasn''t come out to eat with everyone. I was worried that Fourth Brother wasn''t feeling well or was injured somewhere, so I deliberately came to see Fourth Brother."


    Since the Shi Jinchen was not responding, the crown prince naturally could not stay silent and continued to speak, "I knew that Fourth Brother loved to eat the wild game in the mountain since he was young, so I specially ordered some people to call for us yesterday."


    While saying that, the crown prince paused for a moment, his gaze sweeping across the tableware placed in front of Shi Jinchen, and asked puzzledly, "Are these things not compatible with Fourth Brother''s taste? "Why hasn''t Fourth Brother moved at all?"


    Xiao Sui stood at the side, his head lowered, his long eyelashes covering the emotions in his eyes, as he waited to see the two play chess.

 C14

    Heh, why isn''t he moving at all?


    A cold smile flashed past Shi Jinchen''s eyes, but he did not reveal it on the surface, but said expressionlessly: "I will accept your good intentions, but ¡­"


    His tone suddenly became sharper, "This wild game is poisonous! I wonder why Crown Prince has specially ordered people to send over this wild game, exactly what is the meaning of this?! "


    The crown prince''s expression changed slightly and he blurted out, "How is this possible?!" Fourth brother, what nonsense are you talking about? "


    "This King is spouting nonsense?" Then, I request that the Crown Prince personally come and examine it! "


    Shi Jinchen''s words were extremely blunt, and did not leave any leeway, causing the crown prince to have an unsightly expression, and also causing Xiao Sui, who was at the side, to be somewhat surprised.


    Although Shi Jinchen had always been indifferent to the crown prince, in the end, nothing bad had always happened, and they had never used such harsh words to the crown prince. He didn''t know why, at this moment ¡­


    Just as he was thinking, the Xiao Sui quietly lifted his head and swept a glance of the Shi Jinchen. Seeing the sullen look on the other party''s face as though he was truly infuriated, Zhang Xuan''s thoughts raced and he immediately understood what was going on.


    He was doing it on purpose!


    No matter how magnanimous the crown prince was, being suppressed by the Shi Jinchen in front of everyone, he was unable to keep his face straight. His expression was ugly as he ordered some people to invite the imperial physician.


    Sure enough, among the sumptuous dishes, only the wild game was poisonous. Moreover, it was extremely poisonous.


    Shi Jinchen had a cold face, and did not make a sound, but his entire body was emitting a threatening cold aura, which made it impossible for people to ignore his existence.


    "Who dares!?" "How dare you poison my fourth brother!"


    Since Shi Jinchen had yet to speak, the crown prince naturally had to speak.


    The Crown Prince was furious and his voice was cold, "Who is it! Find it for This Highness! " As he said that, the crown prince waved his hand, and the bowls and plates in front of Shi Jinchen were swept to the ground, becoming a mess.


    No one dared to speak a word as they saw the Crown Prince angry. Xiao Sui was also secretly shocked, as he only looked towards Shi Jinchen.


    She discovered that when Shi Jinchen swept past her with the sharp force that was carried by those bowls and plates, Shi Jinchen quietly moved away. His face still did not have any additional expression, but the corner of his mouth seemed to flash with a cold smile.


    No one dared to make a sound, while the crown prince appeared to be extremely furious. His gaze swept past everyone, causing them to feel a chill in their hearts.


    His Xiao Sui lowered his head, and he felt the crown prince''s gaze stay on him for a moment before he moved his head away, his heart sinking a little.


    He had always felt that the crown prince was gentle, magnanimous, and even loved the people like children. He didn''t expect that he would still underestimate him. After all, he was someone from the royal family, how could he be that easy to deal with!


    Since the Crown Prince had already spoken, those who had participated in the cooking process were asked over and over again, but none of them got any answers. Everyone said that they didn''t have the heart to poison, and even more so, declared that they didn''t have the heart to poison.


    A few of them should have been new people following along from the palace, but they were trembling in fear, their words were incomplete, they only knew how to beg for mercy, and couldn''t help but turn their Xiao Sui to look.


    "Since we are unable to find anything, then everyone involved must be suspected. Everyone should be locked up and served with a heavy punishment!"


    When these words were spoken, everyone''s expressions changed again and again.


    The punishment of the Southern Summoning Kingdom, might cause someone to lose their life!


    "Your servant really didn''t poison it!" I beg Crown Prince, please spare this servant! "


    "Please be merciful in Crown Prince! The servants didn''t have the guts to poison the fourth prince! Please be merciful! "


    Soon, all the servants who were involved knelt down and begged for mercy. They cried until their mucus ran down their noses and tears flowed down their cheeks. Some of them even kowtowed as if they didn''t want to die.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Sui was stunned, he never thought that the situation would develop to this extent. Didn''t they say that the Crown Prince had always been extremely good to his subordinates? Why is it that today ¡­


    Something quickly flashed through Xiao Sui''s mind, and he quickly understood. Could it be ¡­


    Seeing how everyone was kowtowing pitifully and begging for forgiveness, the Crown Prince seemed to soften a little, but due to the serious situation, he couldn''t make the decision himself, so he cast his questioning gaze towards the Shi Jinchen, "Fourth brother, the person who poisoned the poison might not be able to find him for a while, look ¡­"


    As if expecting that the crown prince would speak, Shi Jinchen smiled and said, "There is no need to go through so much trouble. This king believes that even if they have harmed my heart, they would not have the guts to do so!"


    How could he not understand that the person who dared to poison him was standing right in front of him! First, it was a show of cherishing their little brother, and then, they were punished to vent their anger for the Shi Jinchen. This caused everyone to place all their resentment onto the Shi Jinchen. If he could return to the palace smoothly, when this matter spread, it would definitely cause his Shi Jinchen to become famous for being ruthless.


    This wasn''t really anything. The most important thing was, since the Shi Jinchen had already spoken, and the person who poisoned the poison couldn''t be found out, then this matter could only be left to the side ¡­


    Humph, he really had a good plan!


    However, who was his Shi Jinchen? How could he let the crown prince fool him so easily!


    "Imperial Physician, carefully examine that wild game!" I believe that the truth will soon surface. "


    The imperial physician quickly stepped forward and carefully examined the wild game once more. It was a quail, its color fresh and beautiful. It lay perfectly on the ground, stained with some dirt. However, one could still tell that the chef''s skills were exquisite.


    After a long while, the imperial physician stroked his white beard. "Reporting to Crown Prince, Fourth Prince, the poison in this quail spreads throughout the body, but it''s not poison in the soup. So this humble official surmises that the poison must have originated from the quail itself."


    From the quail itself?


    Hearing that, Xiao Sui subconsciously looked towards Shi Jinchen. He felt a sneer from the corner of his lips, as if everything was under his control, thus he relaxed.


    The room was completely silent. No one could understand how the quail itself could be poisoned. They looked at each other in dismay, not daring to make a sound.


    After an unknown period of time, the crown prince finally broke the silence. "Zhai Lin, this quail was personally hunted by you. How are you going to explain this?"


    The man who was called out immediately took a step forward, and cupped his fists as he replied, "Crown Prince, this subordinate did indeed shoot down the game himself. However, this subordinate doesn''t know why it was poisonous!"


    Zhai Lin didn''t try to defend himself, but he also didn''t take any responsibility. He just said he didn''t know. It was like playing tai chi, confusing.


    This calm, yet not humble, attitude caused Xiao Sui to be unable to resist taking a few more glances.


    The man was born with a valiant build, and his brows were as thick as ink. He had the typical appearance of a military general.


    When people of status and status traveled in the palace, they would definitely bring along servants and guards to ensure their safety. Xiao Sui guessed that this person should be of the same category, but from Zhai Lin''s attitude, he seemed to be more than just a guard ¡­

 C15

    Now that things had come to this, they had reached a bottleneck. Zhai Lin was definitely a very suspicious person, but he didn''t admit it at all. Naturally, he couldn''t just directly charge himself with the murder of the royal family.


    The Crown Prince''s eyes lit up, as if he had suddenly thought of something. "Zhai Lin, are you hunting with Blue Feather?"


    "Reporting to the Crown Prince, it''s precisely Lan Yu who is not bad!"


    The crowd did not understand why the Crown Prince would ask such a ridiculous question, but before they could react, they heard the Crown Prince laugh out loud, "So it''s like that! All of this was a misunderstanding! It''s a misunderstanding! "


    Xiao Sui blinked his eyes, his bright eyes staring straight at the crown prince, wanting to hear his explanation in detail.


    After the crown prince finished laughing, he patted on Shi Jinchen''s shoulder in relief, "Fourth brother, you might not know this, but all of my personal guards use Blue Feather, and Blue Feather is highly toxic. Zhai Lin used Blue Feather to shoot down wild game. Naturally, he was infected with poison, which is why he caused such a huge misunderstanding! "


    With this explanation, everyone came to a realization. The servants kneeling on the ground breathed a sigh of relief. Some of them even secretly wiped off the cold sweat that had formed on their foreheads.


    So it was like this!


    This explanation was reasonable, but after the incident where the crown prince was infuriated, he knew that this matter was not as simple as it seemed.


    If Shi Jinchen hadn''t been so cautious and eaten the poisonous food, he would have died. If Shi Jinchen did not eat it, he would naturally question him. As a subordinate of the Crown Prince, Zhai Lin had shot a bird with a poisonous arrow. He had said that he was just used to it and did not intend to do it on purpose. Even if they had to hold him responsible, it would be up to Zhai Lin alone. Even though he was a subordinate of the crown prince, the crown prince was not involved in this matter.


    Besides, with the Crown Prince''s intervention, this incident could be reduced to a trivial matter. Zhai Lin was also safe and unharmed. He was truly a schemer!


    After thinking about it, a layer of goosebumps suddenly rose all over his body! The way he looked at the crown prince was also filled with curiosity and doubt.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s just forget about it."


    Unexpectedly, Shi Jinchen did not make things difficult for Zhai Lin, and instead brought this matter over with them.


    When Xiao Sui heard these words, he couldn''t help but cast his gaze towards Shi Jinchen. It was impossible to say that he was not surprised. This matter was definitely not that simple!


    I can already think deeper, could it be that my Shi Jinchen can''t think of anything?


    Just as he was thinking, he saw a hint of sternness suddenly flash past the face of the Shi Jinchen that was as calm as the clouds, as he slowly spat out a sentence, "But ¡­ This King still hopes that such a thing will not happen again in the future.


    Zhai Lin kneeled there. The relaxed expression on his face due to the words that didn''t care about Shi Jinchen was instantly replaced with a slightly terrified one. "Yes! Fourth Prince! Subordinate will not make this kind of mistake again! "


    That''s for the best!


    He sneered in his heart and silently chanted. With the excuse that he was tired, he let the Xiao Sui help him rest.


    After this matter came to an end, everyone dispersed. Only the crown prince had specially called for the imperial physician to diagnose and treat Shi Jinchen.


    "No need." Shi Jinchen sat there, obviously not doing anything, yet his body was emitting a noble aura that even he could not conceal. This King did not enjoy that meal. If there''s no problem, then I won''t trouble Imperial Physician anymore. "


    Since he had already said so, the Crown Prince naturally could not force him. Thus, before leaving the house, he took a few steps forward and leaned towards Shi Jinchen, "Fourth brother, take a good rest. We will set off for the capital tomorrow!" The expression on his face was naturally one that carried a bit of concern as he patted Shi Jinchen''s shoulder, "Rest!"


    When the door completely closed, Xiao Sui immediately moved closer, "You ¡­" Just as she spat out a word, her mouth was covered precisely with Shi Jinchen, signaling her not to make a sound first.


    The figure outside paused for a moment before disappearing.


    "Hu ¡­" Xiao Sui lifted his hand that was covering his mouth, took a deep breath, then turned and stared at Shi Jinchen, "Alright, he left, now you can speak, right?"


    With her understanding of Shi Jinchen in the past few days, he was not someone who was easily fooled, nor was he someone who was open-minded even though there was someone who wanted to take his life in secret. So there must definitely be a reason why his Shi Jinchen brought the matter of poison to an end.


    "Very simple. There is no evidence." Shi Jinchen merely spat out these words, causing Xiao Sui to momentarily not understand.


    "You saw what happened today. Zhai Lin used Blue Feather Shot to feed Ben Wang. If he poisoned Ben Wang to death, who would benefit the most?"


    From ancient times until now, the most accurate way to judge a suspect was to determine which side the suspect was on. After all, no one would do something that was too tiring or undesirable.


    She didn''t even know what was going on in the Southern Summoning Kingdom due to her unclear Xiao Sui and the fact that she had lost all her memories. However, according to normal logic, all the descendants of the royal family desired the position of the Nine Five Supreme Elder, so there was a lot of competition between brothers. Shi Jinchen and the crown prince were half-brothers, so if Shi Jinchen died, then there would be one less competitor for the crown prince.


    "Crown Prince or other princes."


    "Heh ¡­" I''m afraid the other princes do not have this ability! "


    Amongst the five princes under the throne, the crown prince and Shi Jinchen were the strongest, which was why the Shi Jinchen was so confident in saying these words. Furthermore, based on his understanding of the Crown Prince, there was no one else other than him!


    "You are saying ¡­ Crown Prince?! " Xiao Sui quickly understood, and his tone carried a bit of surprise.


    "The reason why This King stopped acting up is because there is no evidence. The second reason is because... This King will directly take care of this matter and not delve too deeply. Perhaps I can confuse the other party and let the other party think that This King was not prepared. If that''s the case, the other party will definitely find a chance to make a move against This King! "


    While speaking, Shi Jinchen''s tone suddenly turned cold, as if a cold wind had been blown. "At that time, this duke will definitely not let him off lightly!"


    "Hiss ¡­" Xiao Sui couldn''t help but wrap the clothes on his body, and did not doubt the truth of Shi Jinchen''s words in the slightest. She didn''t know much about this man''s strength, but she could feel that this man was not simple and would definitely keep his word.


    "So even though you only brought this incident along with you, you still gave Zhai Lin a warning." Because with your usual style, it would seem too fake if you didn''t mind at all, right? " Xiao Sui quickly thought of Shi Jinchen''s seemingly vicious warning towards Zhai Lin, and threw a bright smile towards Shi Jinchen as if he took credit for it.


    The Shi Jinchen was shocked by the intelligence of the Xiao Sui. Her lips curled up slightly, and the expression on her face relaxed quite a bit.


    "The crown prince is not someone easy to fool. He and This King have been brothers for nearly twenty years. Naturally, he knows that This King does not have such a good temper."


    Eh ¡­ Xiao Sui silently cursed in his heart: You really have a bad temper, luckily you know your own limitations ¡­ Thinking about it, Xiao Sui still did not brainlessly say these words out loud. Instead, he waited for Shi Jinchen to continue speaking.

 C16

    Shi Jinchen naturally couldn''t see the expression on his face, and more so, couldn''t imagine that his Xiao Sui was secretly gobbling down his food, as he continued, "Do you still remember the rain of arrows from before? Just before the crown prince came. "


    "En!" Xiao Sui nodded, of course she remembered. The arrow was extremely sharp, and its tail was shining with a faint blue light. It looked rather eerie. In the poison incident today, she had learnt that the arrow was highly toxic.


    The rain of arrows had arrived menacingly and killed all the bandits. However ¡­


    Glimmers danced in his eyes. Xiao Sui suddenly thought of an important detail. At that time, the sword rain had blotted out the sky and covered the earth. It was extremely concentrated. When the Crown Prince came to kill the bandits, he had coincidentally saved Shi Jinchen. However, the arrow was highly toxic. If they were not careful and got hurt by the arrow, they would be dead for sure!


    "There''s poison on the arrow. It can seal one''s throat with blood." Shi Jinchen seemed to know that Xiao Sui understood, so he added.


    "This ¡­" Xiao Sui felt a cold air suddenly rise up from her back, causing her face to turn pale white.


    Before this, she had always thought that the crown prince was gentle and refined, that he seemed to be a great brother, and that he took extra care of Shi Jinchen. But after today''s events, in addition to the pointers from her Shi Jinchen, she instantly felt that the crown prince was truly a scheming person, too terrifying!


    Maybe the rain of arrows from before was premeditated, how could there be such a coincidence!


    God! Xiao Sui felt like his head was about to explode! It was fine that he lost his memories, but he was somehow drawn into a fight in the royal family. He might lose his life, and that might cause his own life to be in danger.


    "From now on, you will always be by this duke''s side. Without this king''s permission, you are not to go anywhere!"


    Why?!


    Without even thinking about it, Xiao Sui subconsciously wanted to knock down the hand that was grabbing his shoulder. Suddenly, he heard a low voice sound out next to his ear, "In his eyes, you are this king''s man anyway, so no matter what you think, you and I are still grasshoppers on a string."


    Damn it! Xiao Sui''s body stiffened, and instantly understood the meaning of Shi Jinchen''s words. If the crown prince truly wanted to get rid of Shi Jinchen, then the fact that he was by Shi Jinchen''s side right now was naturally also a thorn in his side. He had no choice but to pray that his Shi Jinchen would be safe under these circumstances.


    But that bad temper of the Shi Jinchen ¡­


    He could not see as there were many places that needed his help and he did not dare to do anything to him!


    Feeling that his stiff body had calmed down, the Shi Jinchen was somewhat puzzled. Letting go of his hand, he did not forget to sneer and remind him, "This king warns you, it''s best not to have any other thoughts!


    These words revealed what Xiao Sui was thinking. Xiao Sui pursed his lips, he actually wanted to take this opportunity to escape, and not get involved in all this nonsense, but it was already too late, wasn''t it?


    After not hearing Xiao Sui for a long time, he snorted coldly, "You should be smarter for this king! They have returned empty-handed this time, so their next attack will definitely be even more vicious! "


    Hearing that, Xiao Sui frowned, exhaled a mouthful of foul air from his chest, and solemnly replied.


    Right now, she was most worried about one thing, which was the eyes of her Shi Jinchen.


    If one could not see through the Shi Jinchen, they could hide it for a time, but could not hide it for a lifetime. In order to prevent anyone from detecting the abnormality of the Shi Jinchen, he had to stay in the house and wait outside. This had aroused the suspicions of the crown prince, which was why the poison incident had occurred. If the crown prince knew that Shi Jinchen was gone, then it would not be a simple test like poisoning!


    At that time, their situation would be even more dangerous!


    He was worried, but there was nothing he could do. Xiao Sui could only take a deep breath, and warn himself to be more vigilant, to take the initiative and block the incoming attack.


    In another room.


    Light seeped in through the simple window, interlacing the room with light and darkness, adding a hint of mystery to this small room.


    The Crown Prince stood with his hands behind his back. The gentle smile on his face had long since disappeared and was replaced with indifference and faint malice.


    "Shi Jinchen ¡­" His slightly hoarse voice did not reveal his emotions, "He really is a difficult opponent to deal with ¡­"


    When he was young, he was proud beyond belief due to his status as the son of the first wife and the love of the empress. As for the Shi Jinchen at that time, mufei passed away early, and the emperor wasn''t very fond of him, so he didn''t like to talk. He was quiet at such a young age.


    At that time, the Shi Jinhan had always tangled itself with other princes and princesses, allowing them to bully the Shi Jinchen. While he himself, on the other hand, had stepped forward to become the savior when his Shi Jinchen was in a sorry state. At that time, Shi Jinchen had not been friendly to him. However, Shi Jinhan continued to play that childish game, believing that no one would notice.


    And it was precisely because of this that, as they were growing up, the Shi Jinhan listened to the empress''s suggestion, understood how to restrain its edge, and displayed its gentleness, receiving the praise of many. And towards his fourth brother''s Shi Jinchen, he was beginning to take him even less seriously.


    He had never thought that one day, his fourth brother, whom he had always neglected, would actually grow up to be the only one among the five sons of the Emperor who could compete with him.


    "Crown Prince, are we really going to escort the Fourth Prince back to the capital tomorrow?"


    Zhai Lin stood behind the crown prince. Seeing that the crown prince was quiet for a long time, he couldn''t help but ask.


    The Crown Prince was not angry. He sneered, "Of course we have to escort him. However, whether he will be able to reach the capital safely depends on his good fortune ¡­"


    Zhai Lin was stunned, then immediately lowered his head. "Understood."


    A moment later, as if he had thought of something, he raised his head, "Your Highness, His Highness is not injured, but why is he always hiding inside the house? "Calming down and resting seems a bit unreasonable ¡­"


    They had suspected that his Shi Jinchen was injured a long time ago, just that they didn''t show it. However, his Shi Jinchen did indeed look no different from usual, as it was still as sharp as ever.


    It was precisely because of this that they did not dare to act rashly, and did not continue to use such crude methods to directly clash with the Shi Jinchen; they merely tested out a few points of the poison below. With his personality, he might have some tricks up his sleeves that were waiting for them.


    "This prince also finds it strange. There are indeed no traces of injuries on his body, but perhaps ¡­ " The Crown Prince paused before continuing, "Perhaps he was actually injured, but on the surface, it''s not that easy to tell ¡­"


    It''s not that easy to tell?


    Zhai Lin thought about it for a while before his eyes lit up. "Your Highness, I don''t know if you''ve noticed, but Your Highness doesn''t even look at us directly. He''s always keeping his head down or resting with his eyes closed." Furthermore, he still has that maid called Xiao Sui by his side, not leaving even an inch away from him ¡­ "


    "Is that so ¡­" The corner of the crown prince''s lips curled up when he heard that. A trace of obvious sting flashed through his eyes ¡­

 C17

    The next day, Shi Jinchen and his group prepared to pack, preparing to set out on their journey back to the capital. Xiao Sui followed closely behind. After the poison incident last night, a layer of shadow had been cast over her pure heart. When she looked at Crown Prince now, she couldn''t help but feel goosebumps all over her body.


    Who would have thought that the current Crown Prince, which seemed gentle and refined on the surface, would constantly plan to kill their own biological brother? Such sinister thoughts were actually placed on such a person whose affinity was extremely high, and upon thinking about the huge difference between the two, the Xiao Sui couldn''t help but shiver, and then leant towards the Shi Jinchen beside him, trying hard to act as a qualified and competent maid.


    "I haven''t seen you in a night, but this maid of yours is getting closer to you." Shi Jinhan who was riding on a horse in front suddenly turned back, and joked while looking at the master and servant.


    "Hmph, at least she''s sensible." Even though Shi Jinchen could not be seen, he was still acutely aware that the little girl beside him had become abnormal, and appeared to be especially obedient.


    "What are Fourth Brother''s plans after returning to the capital this time?" Shi Jinhan quietly observed his fourth brother, intending to read some words from his cold expression. However, his focused gaze on the area in front of him did not reveal the slightest bit of abnormality, and his Shi Jinhan could not help but feel somewhat disappointed.


    "Now that Crown Prince is taking care of me like this, who has no power or influence, it actually surprises me a little." The most important thing for me to do after returning to the capital is naturally to meet royal father. Since Crown Prince are official affairs and my body is deeply loved by royal father, I naturally do not have these concerns. This unknown Fourth Prince of mine actually needs to go to the palace and pay respects to royal father from time to time, so as to prevent him from forgetting that he has such a young son. "


    Xiao Sui looked at the clearly ugly face of Crown Prince in front of him, and silently facepalmed in his heart, "Think about it, my Xiao Sui has always been intelligent.


    Seeing that his Crown Prince failed to detect and instead brought about a self-deprecating ridicule, the Xiao Sui couldn''t help but sympathize with this cunning fox. Unfortunately, no matter how much sympathy it had, the originally faint rising fondness towards him fell to a negative level after the poison incident, and it was hard to increase anymore.


    Since the founding of the Southern Champion Kingdom, the people had always been simple and honest, and there was an endless stream of people entering and exiting the ferry trade. The procession arrived at a prosperous town, and Xiao Sui looked at the strange people walking around them.


    "Hmph. You are indeed a country girl. You don''t even know anything about her." Shi Jinchen was unable to see the prosperous scene around him, but he could hear the occasional exclamations from the servant girl beside him. He, who was a proud son of heaven, was unable to calm down in the face of such unfair treatment, and he could not help but ridicule her.


    Xiao Sui rolled his eyes silently, "Yes, yes, yes. A servant like me who was born in the countryside should naturally have a short vision, and with your highness'' dragon and phoenix appearance, I think it''s natural for you to watch various races trading." What should I do, serve this arrogant Fourth Prince for a few days, feel that I am already "invulnerable".


    "At least you know your own limitations." Last night, he did not eat because of the matter of poison, and the next day, he returned to the capital to heal his eyes. He woke up early to hurry back, it was already noon, and his stomach was already rumbling with hunger.


    "Gulp ¡ª" A strange sound rang between the two of them who were silent. Xiao Sui, who were hurrying along absent-mindedly, was startled awake by this sudden sound and was a little baffled as he subconsciously looked towards Shi Jinchen, "What are you looking at? Shi Jinchen''s two cheeks and ears were completely flushed red, matching with her pretty face, it seemed as though she was extremely embarrassed.


    "Puchi ¡ª" Xiao Sui looked at Shi Jinchen whose face was flushed red to the ears, and finally understood what was going on. Even though he was trying his best to hold back his laughter, a few sounds were still leaked out. Your Highness, just speak your mind when you are hungry. With such a noble body, you cannot afford to starve until your Xiao Sui is destroyed. "


    "Shut up, hurry up and get me something to eat!" Shi Jinchen became angry from embarrassment, and waited for the chattering little girl beside him to run over and buy food, only then did the heat on his face slowly disappear, just that this disgraceful scene was most likely going to become the failure of his life.


    The Shi Jinchen quietly stayed where it was, completely ignoring the Shi Jinhan that had come to speak with it. It only replied that it was tired, and continued to fight with the crown prince for too long, until the crown prince left, making it seem even more impatient.


    Only when he was suddenly stuffed with a hot and fragrant ball of something did he understand that the clever and eccentric maid had finally returned. He could not help but fiercely knock on Xiao Sui''s forehead.


    "It hurts, it hurts ~" Xiao Sui''s eyes were filled with tears as he held his forehead. In the end, how could she possibly make this prince unhappy?


    "I told you to go buy some food, did you go for a stroll? Why did you take so long to come back?!" He was right, was he a worm in my stomach? Xiao Sui shrank his neck in guilt.


    "Aren''t I picking out what you like to eat, Prince? How about it? I''ve bought you the most famous" Dog''s Disregarding Bun "in this town. I haven''t even eaten one myself. How about a taste?"


    "Humph!" Hearing Xiao Sui''s flattery, Shi Jinchen finally opened his mouth and started to eat this "local famous" bun.


    The dough in his mouth carried the unique fragrance of a meat bun, and was matched with the sweet and refreshing soy milk.


    Xiao Sui let out a sigh of relief when he saw that he had eaten his fill, and pushed his way to Shi Jinchen''s side fawningly, continuing to act as a dutiful and dutiful servant girl.


    "Fourth brother, after we cross this city, we will be at the capital after a few more hills. At that time, the two of us will have a good drink together. We won''t be able to get back until we''re drunk, hahaha."


    Shi Jinchen casually laughed with the crown prince, such hypocritical brotherly feelings were truly loathsome.


    Shi Jinhan saw that Shi Jinchen was obviously impatient, so he found a reason to go to the front of the line.


    "How is everything?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, this subordinate has already bought that group of bandits. The hill in front of us will definitely cause Fourth Prince to disappear without a trace."


    "Yes, everything will go according to plan. Shi Jinchen, ah, Shi Jinchen, let''s see who can save you this time. " Shi Jinhan looked at the master and servant behind him, who were occasionally bickering with each other.

 C18

    "Ah ~ Achoo!" "Shi Jinchen frowned in disgust. What lousy weather is this? Weren''t the sky clear just now? Why did it suddenly start raining? " Xiao Sui stroked the wet clothes on his body and could not help but shiver.


    As a prince, seeing the sky darken, he naturally went into the carriage to rest early. It''s a pity we have our Xiao Sui, and we still have to obediently guard the outside just like the other servants.


    "How dare that! My Xiao Sui has taken care of this arrogant man with all my heart and soul! Even if he doesn''t have any merits, he should at least have some hardships, right? Now that there''s a thunderstorm outside, it''s time for him to enjoy himself. "


    The more he thought about it, the more wronged he felt. He ruthlessly grabbed onto the pitiful grass and flowers in his hands. Arrogant, paranoid, stupid. "


    "What are you muttering about?" Although Shi Jinchen was blind, his hearing was very sharp. He muttered to himself non-stop throughout the entire journey, so it was likely that he did not have any good words to say.


    "Eh. Your Highness is overthinking things, the Xiao Sui is just blaming the wet weather. " As he said this, he secretly curled his lips, "Heh, a man."


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in Xiao Sui''s words, the curtains of the carriage were suddenly lifted from the inside, and following that, the low and deep voice of the Shi Jinchen sounded out, "What, do you want this king to personally invite you up?" The Xiao Sui was overjoyed, but in his heart, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "I do not dare to trouble Your Highness. Your Highness''s status is noble, and his Xiao Sui is just a crude maid. "Ai ai ai, it hurts." The Shi Jinchen was getting more and more sour, so he simply grabbed her wrist and forcefully pulled her into the carriage.


    On the carriage, Xiao Sui was looking at the Shi Jinchen that was not far away with teary eyes, as if it had nothing to do with him. Forget it, my Xiao Sui is huge, I won''t bother with this arrogant master of mine. I will find a place to sit and rest for a while.


    "This King only asked you to get on the car, he never said to sit on it." Shi Jinchen naturally noticed the movement of the Xiao Sui, and said leisurely.


    Xiao Sui clenched his teeth, rubbed his aching wrist, and left the comfortable seat. Hmph, if you don''t want me to sit, I can squat, right? Forcefully suppressing the pain in my heart, Xiao Sui found a corner that was furthest from the Shi Jinchen and slowly squatted. For a time, the carriage was unexpectedly quiet, and only the occasional sound of Xiao Sui moaning could be heard.


    Shi Jinchen naturally knew that just now, his hand strength of various weights had injured Xiao Sui ''wrist, but now, he ¡­


    He did not have time to care about these trivial matters. Thinking of his imminent arrival in the capital, his hands reached out to his chest involuntarily. The layer after layer of clothing was a gift from the most important person after his mother.


    In such a quiet atmosphere, the Xiao Sui glanced over at the Shi Jinchen in boredom. To his astonishment, he saw the corners of the Shi Jinchen''s lips slightly raised, which had been filled with ridicule all year round, and a kind of gentleness was actually revealed in those heartless eyes.


    "What the hell, does he not know what he looks like when he first opened his Fourth Prince? Does he not know that his expression makes people feel cold?" Xiao Sui shook off goosebumps that did not exist, "I wonder which young lady has such bad luck to be targeted by this arrogant prince." As she muttered in her heart, she once again thought of that scented bag that was so precious to her Shi Jinchen, and disdainfully curled her lips.


    The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, and the temperature of the surrounding gradually dropped. The bumpiness of the carriage and the trampling of the horses in the pond gradually loosened everyone''s vigilance.


    Xiao Sui was drowsily squatting in a corner when he was suddenly awakened by a sharp pain in his arm. "Aiya, it hurts, it hurts, why are you acting like this again?"


    Shi Jinchen ignored Xiao Sui''s complaints, only raising his forefinger, indicating that she should not speak. Don''t you think it''s too quiet around here? "


    Xiao Sui looked at Shi Jinchen speechlessly. She was now suspecting that there was something amiss with this Fourth Prince. In this kind of heavy rain, who would come looking for trouble with their group that didn''t seem like normal people?


    "If something abnormal happens, then there must be a demon. You better be on your guard." On the surface, his expression did not change, but he secretly held onto the long whip at his waist.


    Having been reminded by Shi Jinchen like this, the remaining sleepiness was completely scared out of his mind, and he immediately focused his mind, paying attention to his surroundings at all times.


    "Mountain, the bandit, it''s the bandit!" "There is restlessness ahead." How could there be bandits? Everyone be on your guard! "


    "What''s going on?" Shi Jinchen climbed out of the carriage with a displeased look, his hand tightly holding onto the flexible long whip.


    "I''ve scared Fourth Brother. It''s just a bunch of blind bandits. After we take care of them, they can continue on their way." Shi Jinhan''s expression was still gentle, with traces of concern in his eyes.


    But Xiao Sui were secretly on alert, as they didn''t know what the fox crown prince was thinking about at this time.


    "Be careful, fourth brother!" Shi Jinchen could not be seen, but his hearing was very sharp. Sensing the sword energy behind him, he subconsciously dodged to the side with his Xiao Sui.


    He should have been able to avoid the Sword Qi without any danger, but that Crown Prince seemed to be extremely protective of his younger brother, actually rushing towards him, pressing him towards the Sword Qi behind him.


    No matter what, he couldn''t break free from the Shi Jinchen, and it was so cold that he could feel it slowly approaching him from the back. He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. No matter how foolish the Xiao Sui was, they would still understand that this was a life and death moment.


    With this resistance, the power of his Shi Jinhan gradually weakened, and he couldn''t help but curse at his Xiao Sui for meddling in other people''s business. Shi Jinchen took this opportunity to turn around, barely dodging the cold light.


    After he safely landed on the ground, Shi Jinchen restrained the raging waves in his heart. Recalling that Xiao Sui was still entangled with that Crown Prince, he immediately rushed back without caring about anything at all;


    However, he could not see and it was raining heavily around him. Mixed in with the sounds of the guards and the bandits fighting, he could not even tell where the Xiao Sui was located.


    "A whip strike broke the arm of the bandit who was about to approach the bandit, and a guard beside him cried out in alarm." Your Highness, it''s best for you to leave quickly. The First Prince has his own destiny and he has General Zhai to protect him at all times. Nothing will happen to him. "


    Shi Jinchen seemed to have not heard, allowing the torrential rain to dampen his long muddy brocade clothes and drenched his black hair that had scattered in all directions due to the battle. He was not worried about the crown prince''s life or death. All he could think about was how to escape from the grasp of his Xiao Sui and how to make his Shi Jinhan become lighter. Only, halfway up the mountain, no matter how hard he tried to determine the situation, he could no longer feel the aura of the Xiao Sui. That stupid woman!


    "Your Highness, the bandits have been completely cleaned up, but the place we just passed has already been covered with rocks. With this kind of bad weather, I''m afraid that something unexpected will happen if we stop halfway up the mountain!"


    No matter how hard he tried, his Shi Jinchen could not detect any of his aura and for a moment, he felt his entire body turning cold, even his heart seemed to have frozen. After a moment, he numbly put away the soft whip. At this moment, his tone was incomparably calm, but his throat was incomparably dry. "Inform the convoy, continue moving forward."

 C19

    In the dark cave, Xiao Sui was awakened by the cold and damp ground. He wanted to prop himself up from the ground, but the tearing pain stopped him.


    "Ouch, it hurts, it hurts." Therefore, my wrist has been through many calamities. Firstly, I got injured from clenching my Shi Jinchen, and then I got twisted when I was rolling down the hill. Ever since he had met this Fourth Prince, his luck had been unending. "Sssii." "What bad luck."


    "Eh ¡­." Hey, there''s actually another victim who''s as unlucky as me? Xiao Sui cautiously crawled over, following the sound. Since he couldn''t see his own fingers in this kind of place, he could only use his hands to slowly grope about.


    Until his right hand felt a little warm skin, only then did Xiao Sui confirm that there really was a living person. Brother? Are you still alive? Squeak again when he''s alive? "


    However, no one replied. Xiao Sui felt that something was amiss, and they couldn''t help but extend their hands towards his forehead. "Wow, it''s so hot!" Not only was the temperature of the fire extremely high, the air was also filled with the smell of blood.


    It seemed that this brother of his was even worse off than him. Not only did he have a fever, but he was also injured. From the looks of it, the amount of blood lost was not light at all. Xiao Sui suddenly thought of the fox crown prince, the soil under his feet caved in and rolled down the hill after he was dragged by him.


    The more he thought about it, the weirder it felt that something was wrong. Extending his hands to feel inside the other party''s clothes, Xiao Sui very unreservedly moved his hands up and down, and as if the man beneath him had let out an uncomfortable snort, Xiao Sui finally touched an exquisite jade pendant. It was extremely warm to the touch.


    " Cough cough, Crown Prince, I am truly sorry. " Silently retracting his hands, Xiao Sui guiltily helped the man organize his messy clothes.


    Originally, Shi Jinhan had wanted to put on a show of Brother Ci''s saving brother''s life, but unfortunately, met the unknown Xiao Sui. In the end, his brother returned unharmed, but because he was unable to dodge in time, he was ruthlessly slashed by the sword aura.


    The two of them accidentally rolled into a cave halfway up the mountain. In the end, because of excessive blood loss, Shi Jinhan passed out.


    Ahh, I was born to serve others. The fourth prince, who had just served them for a while, thought that he was free. Now that there is a sickly crown prince waiting for me to take care of him, can I leave him to fend for himself?" Of course the answer is no.


    Xiao Sui watched as the sky outside the cave gradually brightened, and decided to go out to find something to eat. He also picked some medicinal herbs to treat this noble Crown Prince.


    After the rain had stopped, the mountain air was filled with the fragrance of mud. Finally, he was rid of that selfish and conceited Fourth Prince, and ignoring the slight discomfort he felt in his heart, he began to plan his future life.


    When the crown prince is cured, no matter what, he would have done a great service to save the emperor. When that time comes, I will be able to successfully find him, and then I will be able to leave with my life. What Shi Jinchen, what Fourth Prince, all of them should go to hell, there''s so much of it in this world, and he can even capture me.


    I tried my best to ignore the bitterness in my heart, "Soul Numbing Shi Jinchen, I saved you once. No matter what, such a rough and crude servant girl has become your savior. "Alright."


    Carefully tearing open the torn clothes, and then carefully applying the medicinal herbs that were chewed into shreds to the wound, Xiao Sui turned his body around and silently stuck out his tongue, "Pah pah pah, a person died from the pain of this medicinal herb."


    The pale face of the man in front of her couldn''t be described as being in high spirits when she first met him. However, his spirited eyes were currently focused on the woman at the entrance of the cave.


    Actually, he had already woken up before Xiao Sui had finished healing him, but he was really curious about this woman''s following actions and pretended to be asleep. He didn''t expect her to bring back some medicinal herbs and even chew them to treat his injuries.


    He looked at the woman at the cave entrance with a profound look, but that figure of her back was a familiar one. He recalled the woman''s figure that he had caught a glimpse of with his broken sword cliff, and when he compared her to the scene before his eyes, they gradually overlapped each other.


    "Crown Prince, you have finally awakened!" When Xiao Sui turned around, he saw the brilliant and mighty Crown Prince staring at the cave entrance in a daze, thinking that he might still not understand the current situation.


    "We coincidentally bumped into a mountain landslide after encountering a bandit. Fortunately, there''s a cave halfway up the mountain, but it saved our lives." "Thank you, Miss Xiao Sui, for saving my life. I will never forget it, and I will definitely repay you in the future."


    "It''s fine if you want to repay me. I just hope that you forget about this little one after you become the crown prince. Being targeted by such a fox is really scary. I almost threw you here to fend for yourself." Xiao Sui silently cursed.


    A few days later, the wound on Shi Jinhan''s shoulder gradually healed and the fever had retreated. Xiao Sui was looking around to see if there were any announcements in the nearby towns, according to logic, with such a noble crown prince gone missing, shouldn''t there be no movements.


    No matter what, it wasn''t appropriate to continue staying in the cave! Two out of three sentences of this Shi Jinhan was to probe him, ask him about Shi Jinchen, and face this fox crown prince, which was really unbearable for him.


    Shi Jinhan also seemed to feel that it was not a long term plan to stay in the cave and wait for help. He was already used to living a life of luxury and luxury, but he couldn''t get used to it. Plus, he hadn''t taken a bath for a few days, and the discomfort he felt made him want to take a bath in the nearest lake without taking off his clothes.


    However, he was still worried about his image. No matter how unwell his body was, he still maintained his usual gentle and refined image of a noble young master.


    After some deliberation, the two decided to pack up and go to the town at the foot of the mountain.


    Although it was said that they were packing their things, they actually did not have many items. Xiao Sui washed up in front of the lake water before serving some food to the crown prince.

 C20

    It had already been a few days since Xiao Sui arrived at the foot of the mountain with fully recovered profound energy. The sky was already nearing dusk and smoke was drifting up from the distant horizon. He touched his stomach that was growling before looking at Crown Prince that had a face full of paleness. Presumably, he was now the same as him, extremely eager to have a good meal.


    "We''ll reach the new town after a few more kilometers. Crown Prince, we''ll be able to sleep out in the open for a few days. We can finally go there for a good meal!" Xiao Sui had already imagined a pile of delicious food.


    "Yes. Therefore, we must make use of this opportunity to hurry on our way ¡­" Shi Jinhan eased up a bit as he fished out a small object that looked like a rocket launcher from his body. He gently raised it, and in an instant, several streaks of colorful fireworks bloomed from his body, blossoming into a brilliant color in the dim yellow night sky.


    "This way, it''ll be much easier for Fourth Brother to find us." Shi Jinhan withdrew the delicate signalling tube in his hand, and said while looking at Xiao Sui with a thoughtful expression. Hehe, that''s right, I believe that since your highness Fourth Prince couldn''t find the Crown Prince after the accident, you must be extremely anxious, right? "


    While the Xiao Sui was in his mouth, he was actually thinking about how to get it back from the owner of the Crown Prince after arriving at the new town, so as to be able to quietly avoid the Shi Jinchen without anyone suspecting. This is really hard, eh, since I can''t see his Shi Jinchen anyways, at most I''ll just be a mute, I don''t believe that he knows how to read minds.


    The two of them rushed to arrive at the new town at noon on the second day, and Shi Jinhan revealed their identity as crown prince at the right time. The local official did not believe it at first, but when he saw the piece of mutton fat jade that symbolized the crown prince''s noble identity taken out by Shi Jinhan, he was so shocked that he immediately knelt down and kowtowed three times to the Shi Jinhan.


    He only invited the best chef and tailors in the new city, as well as the best tailors, to help the two of them wash their bodies while their stomachs rumbled with hunger. On the other hand, he wrote another imperial report and played it to His Majesty that very night.


    When the emperor saw the imperial official''s imperial reports, he was overjoyed. He sent the imperial physician to a new town, afraid that the crown prince would have some other mishaps.


    In the official residence, she was like a fish in water, and every day, there were people who ate and drank to their heart''s content. While lamenting about how good it was to be rich, they would also eat and drink to their heart''s content, which made it seem like she had thrown her Fourth Prince far away, and in the short span of a few days, her little face had actually become quite a bit more round.


    The original plan to send the Crown Prince back to the capital was to retreat successfully, but it was pushed and pushed again and again. As the saying went, one could hide from the first day, but one could not hide from the fifteenth.


    "Looks like you have been living quite comfortably along with your Crown Prince these past few days. My worries from the past few days are unnecessary." Other than Mu Jinchen, there would not be a second person who spoke in such a mocking tone. At that time, Xiao Sui was nestling in the side room. Xin Fu was nibbling on his red-braised chicken wings, who knew that Shi Jinchen would suddenly push open the door and enter.


    Xiao Sui stared blankly at the Shi Jinchen in front of the door, with half a chicken wing stuffed in his mouth. Right now, he could neither swallow nor vomit, and his pretty little face had turned completely red from holding it in. Is he a dog nose with this Shi Jinchen? How did he know I would be here? "


    Even though he was complaining about that, with the rule of not wasting anything while being able to eat, Xiao Sui continued to stare unfocused, as if he was devouring the rest of the chicken wings. Ignoring the oil in his mouth (which couldn''t be seen by him anyway), he forced out a few tears and rushed towards the Shi Jinchen while choking and choking, while at the same time ruthlessly wiping his oily hands on the silk clothes on Fourth Prince which were obviously of extraordinary quality.


    "Fourth Prince Your Highness, you have wrongly accused Xiao Sui, the last time they separated from you, they did not even think about eating, look at me, I am already so skinny." Fortunately, Shi Jinchen could not be seen. If one were to see Xiao Sui with such a ruddy complexion, one would probably go berserk on the spot.


    He was stunned for a moment because of the sudden change in Xiao Sui, then he found her wrist and carefully touched it. After confirming that her Xiao Sui did not have any internal injuries, he finally reacted, this girl was still hung on his body.


    However, this scene was seen by the Crown Prince that came upon hearing the news. " Fourth brother, ever since we parted last time, you and this servant girl are even more intimate than me. " After saying that, he looked at the Xiao Sui with a smile. What kind of relationship? Why can''t I understand? Xiao Sui looked back at Shi Jinhan for some baffling reason.


    "I still have to thank Miss Xiao Sui for taking care of me a few days ago. Otherwise, as the crown prince, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t be able to stand here and talk to you all." Crown Prince''s few sentences were indeed reasonable, but as he looked at his maidservants and the crown prince "glancing back and forth" (Are you sure?), for some reason, he felt a stifling feeling in his chest.


    This personal servant girl who had always been obedient to him had actually become the savior of his Crown Prince after a few days of not seeing him.


    "Naturally, there''s a chance for us to be blessed with Crown Prince. Fourth Brother naturally knows of it, it''s just that a few days ago, I was frightened, and this lowly bitch stayed here for a few more days. Today, foolish brother has specially come to take her away, so as to avoid disturbing Your Highness'' quiet treatment." Xiao Sui curled his lips. He had thought that Yun Che''s opinion of him would change after the last incident, but it seemed that he had truly been thinking too much.


    Shi Jinchen was trying to warn him, but he was in too much of a hurry to do so. Just as she said "Please be careful, Your Highness", our valiant and formidable Fourth Prince, had already lived up to her expectations and staggered out of the door.


    He tripped on the threshold of the Shi Jinchen and subconsciously went to find the little girl beside him to support him. His younger brother had always been meticulous and had a martial skill at his side, so it was not really his style to be tripped by the threshold. Furthermore, looking at how Xiao Sui was anxiously stepping forward to support him, he felt even more suspicious.


    As crafty as the Shi Jinhan, she connected the events that had happened before and after and very quickly understood what had happened to Fourth Brother. As he pretended to go forward to support his Shi Jinchen, he secretly observed his expression, "As expected, his eyes are completely unfocused". His Shi Jinhan couldn''t help but to slowly raise the corner of his mouth.

 C21

    He knew that he could no longer hide the matter of his blindness, so he decided to put aside the hand the crown prince had extended, and coldly said: "I am flattered by the Crown Prince, my eyes were accidentally cut by the mountain rocks a few days ago. Since I did not want to worry my brother, I instructed my attendants to hide this matter."


    "What are you talking about, fourth brother? This eye injury is not something that can be taken lightly. The earlier the treatment is, the better it is." Xiao Sui stood at the side, watching the pair of brothers say some words that were full of brotherly affection, then looked at the increasingly ice-cold face of the pair of brothers, and silently covered his face.


    On the other side, the Shi Jinchen really didn''t want to hear the words that they showed concern for, so they grabbed onto the slender wrist of the Xiao Sui and found a reason to leave.


    The moment Shi Jinchen stepped out of the courtyard, someone with the appearance of a servant came over to support him. "Scram, This King is temporarily blind, not really blind. All of you, scram!" The furious reprimand scared the servants outside away, and the Shi Jinchen shook off Xiao Sui ruthlessly.


    Xiao Sui shrank his neck and hurriedly followed the Shi Jinchen who was walking in large strides. Um, I apologize for what happened just now. You left in such a hurry, so I didn''t have the time to remind you in time. "


    "Are you happy that I made a fool of myself?"


    "Eh? "What?"


    "I say, if you really hate me, you can just say it in front of me. There''s no need to use such despicable methods! Heh, this lowly servant is the reason why I''m telling you so much! " Shi Jinchen''s lung seemed to be about to split open, he thought that this was not his intention, but at this moment, these words came out uncontrollably.


    "Yes, yes?" The servant girl beside her had her head lowered. After hearing these words, she was extremely calm, and raised her head to look straight at the Shi Jinchen in front of her. Her eyes that were originally brimming with spirit energy and laughter, now had something that gradually shattered.


    "Fourth Prince taught me a lesson, that this prince deserved to be punished for making a fool of himself in front of the crown prince." A blind Shi Jinchen would naturally not be able to see the pale and bloodless complexion of Xiao Sui, but his slightly trembling reply made him frown slightly.


    "It''s getting late, Your Highness should return to the inn to rest quickly. You can return to the capital tomorrow, and once you return to the capital, you will have countless of ways to let Your Highness'' eyes regain their brightness." The servant girl by his side respectfully stepped forward and supported his arm, but his Shi Jinchen felt that something was amiss, as though something was changing.


    The next day, the caravan finally set off for the capital. The carriage was completely silent, and the chatter of the maidservants outside the carriage disappeared.


    Shi Jinchen irritably lifted the curtain of the carriage, "Does Your Highness have any orders?" An unfamiliar female voice entered his ears. Where did that servant girl go? Didn''t she always have to wait on him?


    "Leaving her duties without permission, it seems like she has been looking down more and more on this Fourth Prince of mine!" Shi Jinchen sneered. However, even if he couldn''t see, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t hear. The sounds of laughter coming from the front attracted his attention.


    "Where does Miss Xiao Sui plan to go after returning to the capital? Fourth brother''s temper has always been bad, and I can see that Miss has a pure heart, so it would be too much of a waste to only be a servant girl. If Miss does not mind, you can come to me, since I have yet to repay Miss for saving my life."


    The Crown Prince beside him said something, and Xiao Sui listened attentively, "Go to your place? Didn''t that mean he had fallen from the wolf''s den into the fox''s cave? Forget it, I want to live a few more days. " After a few rejections, Shi Jinhan finally stopped this topic for the time being.


    After that, the two of them chatted for a while, before Xiao Sui gave them two laughs to express their interest. The Shi Jinchen behind was filled with rage, how could this be, this Crown Prince was trying to poach someone, and actually poach their own servant, how could they still put me, their master, in their eyes?


    "Xiao Sui, I''m hungry. Buy me two buns!" Xiao Sui gave out a signature order from behind. Xiao Sui silently rolled his eyes, and resigned himself to his fate to buy a bun.


    After releasing her Xiao Sui, some words could be said clearly, "If Fourth Brother doesn''t like this maid, why not give her to someone else? There are a lot of First Rated beauties in Big Brother''s residence, so Fourth Brother only needs to choose one."


    Shi Jinhan''s words were sincere. Those who were not in the know probably thought that this was a good brother who cared for his little brother.


    "Crown Prince also knows that I''m a germaphobe, it''s not my habit to take over items that others are used to. Besides, Xiao Sui has been following me for the past few months and they can be considered to have some feelings for me. Even though he could not see with his eyes, in terms of aura, he did not give in at all.


    Even though his Shi Jinhan were in such a mess, he still said gently: "The indenture contract is fine, I can redeem it from you."


    "What if I don''t want to redeem myself?"


    The air between them froze.


    "Your Highness Fourth Prince, I bought the bun you wanted." Xiao Sui just happened to come back at this time, and looking at the two people who were in confrontation while carrying meat bundles, he was confused and a little confused. What happened while she was gone?


    Shi Jinchen received the meat bun with satisfaction, a little smugness in his eyes.


    "What a fragrant meat bun. Speaking of which, I''m a bit hungry too. If young lady is willing, can you give one to me?"


    Xiao Sui looked at the smiling Shi Jinhan speechlessly, yet still respectfully passed the bun he had left for himself to the crown prince.


    "Why would you ask a maidservant for food?" Shi Jinchen quickly snatched away the meat bun that was originally going to be given to Crown Prince, and he threw the meat bun in his hands over to Shi Jinhan with a flip of his hand.


    "Yes." Can you guys be any more childish? It''s just a meat bun, pay attention to your image!


    The sweet and sour smell along the way made Xiao Sui somewhat unbearable, but luckily, they arrived in the capital city very quickly. Returning to the Fourth Prince Palace, Xiao Sui was still as dutiful as a human walking cane.


    "This is the imperial physician used by the palace, Doctor Chen." Shi Jinhan introduced smilingly to the masses. Shi Jinchen curled his lips in indifference.


    Xiao Sui earnestly sized up this imperial physician. He was a well-dressed old man who would stroke his beard from time to time.


    A few people silently left the room, leaving behind the environment for him to diagnose Shi Jinchen. The Xiao Sui outside the door was respectfully waiting on her, but the smiling crown prince had come to talk to her again.


    "If Fourth Brother''s eye was scratched by a mountain rock, it shouldn''t be too serious, right?"


    "Crown Prince is right. The fourth prince is truly fortunate to have such a kind big brother." Don''t look at me so smilingly, I''m afraid (Nai Niu''s face).


    "However, if it wasn''t for the fact that the stone was injured, I''m afraid it would have been difficult to tell." Shi Jinhan suddenly leaned forward towards Xiao Sui.


    Can you not stand so close, I, Alexander whined.


    "You." Shi Jinhan wanted to say something, but at this moment, the door suddenly opened. Xiao Sui let out a breath, and quickly dodged to the side to give way to the imperial physician.


    "This subject is incompetent, please bestow punishment upon me with your Crown Prince." The old imperial physician''s face was filled with grief and regret as he knelt towards Shi Jinhan.


    "It''s perfectly justified for an imperial physician to treat patients and save them. What crime is this?" "Hurry, wake up." Shi Jinhan looked into the room with a worried expression.


    "The injury on my Fourth Prince is too deep. I''m afraid I won''t be able to see again."


    "What?"


    "What!"

 C22

    "Did you say that This King''s eyes are blind and can no longer see anything?" Shi Jinchen lightly tapped on the table.


    "This official is incompetent. His Highness''s eyes are too deeply wounded. This subject is truly incapable." The imperial physician wiped off his cold sweat and quietly glanced at Crown Prince at the side.


    "Fourth brother, don''t blame the imperial physician. Imperial Physician Chen spent the longest time in the palace, but he''s also the most experienced imperial physician. I don''t think he''s ever had such a thorny wound before."


    The Shi Jinchen suddenly calmed down, "All of you can leave. Xiao Sui worriedly looked at Shi Jinchen, is it so serious? But from what I can see, in those eyes, other than the surface that was a bit blurry, there weren''t any other large wounds.


    Xiao Sui followed the crowd out of the room, leaving the problem of Fourth Prince behind. They wanted to go to the kitchen to find something to eat, but brushed past a woman, "Strange, this fragrance, where did you smell it before?"


    There were no movements in the Shi Jinchen room for a few days. Today, Xiao Sui went to the kitchen to steal food. It was all due to the fact that the cooking skills of the chefs in Shi Jinchen Palace were too good, so this Fourth Prince really knew how to enjoy life.


    After nibbling on the last piece of chicken wing, he had just walked out of the kitchen when he was called by a clear female voice. Xiao Sui turned his head around in puzzlement, and in that instant, he was completely shocked.


    The woman wore a white jade-green robe with a flower-like green grass pleated skirt. Her shoulders seemed as if they had been cut into the shape of a woman''s waist, and her muscles were as thin as a beautiful orchid.


    "If you don''t mind, can you come to the pavilion for a chat?" After being invited by a beauty, Xiao Sui hurriedly wiped his greasy lips with his sleeves, and also wiped his greasy hands on his clothes before happily entering the pavilion.


    "Miss Xiao Sui, no need to be nervous." The lady in front of him had a calm expression. Her fine black hair was tied up with a white jade hairpin. Although it was simple, it gave her a fresh and elegant appearance.


    "You know my name is Xiao Sui?"


    "Yes, ever since we returned to the capital, the rich and powerful have often mentioned you to me. I wanted to see such a pure and pure young lady." The girl in front of him was quietly looking at her Xiao Sui with a slight smile in her eyes.


    "Jean, I''ve let you down. I haven''t dressed up properly today. Xiao Sui scratched his hand in embarrassment, "Oh yes, I still don''t know what older sister''s name is."


    "Just call me Bai Yu." As usual, her tone was clear and indifferent. Xiao Sui couldn''t help but look at his Bai Yu in a daze as a gentle breeze blew past, bringing about a burst of fragrant wind.


    Xiao Sui suddenly recalled of the extremely valuable sachet of the Shi Jinchen, which was also this fragrance!


    "Big sister Bai Yu, have you ever gifted a sachet to Fourth Prince before?"


    "Hmm? I think so. I did give him a sachet on the day he was born. " "" The woman thought for a while and said. " Why are you asking me this? "


    "Nothing, nothing." Xiao Sui said in a perfunctory manner, but in his heart, his heart was bursting with joy: Shi Jinchen, ah, Shi Jinchen, you also have a weakness that has fallen into my hands.


    The two of them continued to chat and laugh, and very quickly, the sky darkened, and after some understanding, Xiao Sui began to understand, that this lady Bai Yu seemed to be extremely concerned about Crown Prince. Every time the two of them started to talk about Shi Jinhan, she would become extremely serious, and when it came to Crown Prince, there was an order and logic behind it.


    "Is Big Brother Jin Chen''s eye injury really that serious?" A hint of worry appeared in her eyes as her brows knitted slightly.


    "Yeah, even the imperial physician invited by Crown Prince said that there''s no cure." "After His Highness Fourth Prince learned about this, he was deeply shocked, and always locked himself in his room, not thinking about food or tea. Sigh, as servants, we will always keep this in our hearts."


    Thank you, Miss Xiao Sui for telling me all this. Now that Big Brother Jin Chen has been exposed, how can I just let this go? When I was young, I knew a friend and his master was the number one doctor in the world. Bai Yu did not dare to tarry any longer, as it was already late in the morning. Under the faint light of dusk, she gently stood up.


    "After so many casual talks, Xiao Sui is indeed a girl with a straightforward temperament, who is a beautiful and quiet person." After she finished speaking, she gave the jade pendant at her waist to Xiao Sui. "Take care of her, take good care of her and don''t lose her. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, just come to the Supreme Fu Mansion and find me."


    Xiao Sui stared dumbfoundedly at the jade in his hand. "You, you''re the Tutor''s daughter?" He felt his legs go soft and he wanted to be blessed.


    I actually chatted with the Tutor''s Daughter for an entire afternoon. I can use this matter to brag with Shi Jinchen my entire life, but I was really overpowered.


    A smile appeared in the cold eyes of the girl in front of him, and her indifferent expression seemed to come alive. They just need to call me Bai Yu. " With that, he quietly left.


    Xiao Sui were in a state of chaos during a stroke in the pavilion. Crown Prince, daughter of the tutor, and Fourth Prince, it seemed that he had found out about something incredible. It was only until her stomach rumbled that she finally rolled into the kitchen and ran out with a face full of satisfaction from being scolded by the chef.


    "Since it''s so late, the Shi Jinchen should have already gone to sleep, right? Should I go and see him? Forget it, since he hates me so much, I might as well not humiliate myself. " Xiao Sui muttered as he ran into his own room.


    AHH@@


    "Shut up."


    Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu@@


    Shi Jinchen slowly released his right hand, frowned, and fumbled his way back to the chair to sit on.


    "Your Highness Fourth Prince, it''s already so late, why don''t you go back and have a good rest? Come to my servant girl''s room." Xiao Sui rubbed his aching neck, wanting to cry but have no tears.


    " I want to rest here. "


    "W-what?" This was the first time Xiao Sui heard that there was someone who was not willing to stay in their room after returning home, and instead ran to the servant''s room to rest. Just as she was about to ask Shi Jinchen if they had a brain fever, she suddenly realised that the man sitting beside her had a face full of weariness.


    His originally long and deep eyes were bloodshot, and under his eyes were heavy bags.


    "So, what happened to you in the past few days?"


    The only response she got was silence, as Shi Jinchen actually fell asleep while leaning on the table.

 C23

    Xiao Sui looked at Fourth Prince who was resting on the table with a headache. Did he catch a ghost these past few days? It was inconceivable that he would sleep in a maid''s room instead of sleeping.


    "Your Highness Fourth Prince? Shi Jinchen? Do you want to go to bed and sleep while we change our seats? " Sitting on the bed, he cautiously asked with some unease.


    However, it was as if his Shi Jinchen had already passed away from sleep. He quietly laid on the table, and under the candlelight, his sleeping visage was no longer as overbearing as it was earlier in the day.


    "It was you who insisted on sleeping on the table, it wasn''t me who forced you to." Xiao Sui spread the blanket on the bed, then turned around and looked at Shi Jinchen.


    "Would he tear me apart if he woke up tomorrow and found himself lying on the table instead of lying down? "Speaking of which, this person is really strange. He keeps saying that he hates me and yet he still comes to my place to sleep." The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss with the Xiao Sui.


    "There has never been a servant who slept on a bed or a master who slept on a chair, right? "No, no, I''ll move him to bed." Xiao Sui walked to the side of the table and propped up the Shi Jinchen which covered the sky and the earth in slumber.


    Even though it was just a few meters away, it made Xiao Sui gasp for breath, "Phew, this Fourth Prince prince looks so thin, I didn''t expect him to be so heavy, huff huff, I''m so tired."


    He leaned on the table and shook his aching arms, "Big sister Bai Yu, can you really invite the famous doctor who is known as the number one doctor in the martial arts world? "Ah, forget it, I''ll just take it one step at a time." After extinguishing the candle, Xiao Sui gradually closed his eyes.


    In the darkness, the Shi Jinchen on the bed turned slightly.


    When he woke up the next day, his Shi Jinchen had already disappeared and he himself had unknowingly fallen asleep on the bed. Xiao Sui curled his lips, stretched lazily and crawled up from the bed, sleepily opening the door.


    "Bai, Big Sister Bai Yu?" The woman in front of him was wearing makeup, but it was much more gorgeous compared to yesterday.


    "Xiao Sui, come with me to see someone later."


    "Sister Bai, please wait a moment. I''ll come with you after I wash up." Xiao Sui used her fastest speed in her entire life to fetch water to wash up, as she was afraid that Bai Yu would cause her to wait for a long time.


    "Alright." Bai Yu nodded slightly. After a long time, he frowned slightly once again after he had washed his face and rinsed his mouth. Xiao Sui, come over here for a bit. "


    "Eh, I''ve already washed very cleanly?" After repeatedly confirming that his face wasn''t stained with any random things, Xiao Sui walked toward his Bai Yu with a baffled expression.


    "How can a girl not notice her appearance?" Bai Yu pulled Xiao Sui and sat down on the dressing table, and then picked up the wooden brush to start from the beginning.


    His originally messy hair, under the hands of Bai Yu, miraculously turned soft and obedient.


    Xiao Sui stiffly sat on the chair, allowing the Bai Yu Goddess to move her hand up and down. It was only when he was smeared with the last bit of rouge that Bai Yu stopped with satisfaction, and looked at the beautiful face of the person in the mirror.


    "The appearance of your Xiao Sui is indeed not inferior to anyone. Also, this set of white clothes really suits you."


    "Sister Bai, you''re praising me so much. I''m already very satisfied that I don''t cause anyone to hate me." Xiao Sui smiled bitterly as he looked at the reflection of her beautiful figure in the copper mirror. He felt that this white robe didn''t suit him and felt extremely awkward.


    "Didn''t Sister Bai bring me to see someone? Let''s go. "


    "Alright."


    Although the Supreme Fu Mansion was not as magnificent as the prince''s mansion, the scenery was very pleasing to the eyes.


    The person that Bai Yu had invited to see was currently standing under the pavilion, "Miss Bai Yu, this is the person that you have been talking to me about in your letters. The man''s face was fair and clean, but there was a trace of heroic spirit between his brows. His facial features were not considered exquisite, but when put together, they gave off a very comfortable feeling.


    "Greetings, famous doctor." This man''s faint smell of medicine had already revealed his identity.


    "Hahaha, it''s just a piece of cloth, I cannot afford to be addressed as master. Furthermore, Master has not asked about the affairs of the martial arts world for a long time, and the number one doctor in the martial arts world is just simply not worthy of his name." Hahaha, it''s just a piece of cloth, I cannot afford to be addressed as master.


    "Big Brother Fang, please don''t make fun of Xiao Sui. The reason why I called you two over is to properly discuss whether or not Big Brother Jin Chen''s eye injury is really like what Imperial Physician said it is. There''s no cure." Bai Yu said earnestly.


    The atmosphere between the three of them gradually turned serious.


    "There''s no need to be cautious at Xiao Sui. Tell Big Brother Fang the truth about Jin Chen''s situation."


    There are too many scars on the inside, at least on the surface. His Highness''s eyes have no focus, but they aren''t completely dim and lifeless. I have been serving His Highness for a long time, so I''m naturally able to clearly see that His Highness'' eyes are completely undamaged.


    "What was the damage to his body before he lost his sight?"


    "The Fourth Prince fell off a cliff and when he woke up at the bottom of the cliff, he could no longer see anything. "At that time, His Highness'' four limbs were all bruised, and there was a hole on the back of his head."


    "Hahaha, Miss Bai Yu, Miss Xiao Sui, it seems that the imperial doctors in the palace are only worth this much. I''ll give him a prescription and he will be able to recover within seven days."


    "Ah?" Could it be that Big Brother Fang already knows what''s going on? " Xiao Sui asked curiously.


    "However, the blood clots in his brain have caused his eyes to be blinded by them. Once I open up a prescription to remove the blood clots in his skull, his eyes will naturally regain their former brightness."


    Then why did Imperial Physician Gu say that the Fourth Prince''s wounds were too deep for her to treat? The fourth prince''s eyes were clearly intact, yet everyone had witnessed it himself. How could no one doubt it? However, Xiao Sui didn''t dare to say these words out loud, and could only silently take them to heart.


    "That''s great! Does that mean that Big Brother Jin Chen is about to regain his sight? We have to hurry up and tell Jinhan not to worry too much about this, him." The Xiao Sui covered his forehead, and wound around until the end. In the end, it once again circled around to the crown prince and silently lit a candle for the Shi Jinchen.


    "Is Xiao Yu talking about me?"


    "Wow, Crown Prince, don''t you guys need to be so scary? Do all of you Shi Family members like to appear suddenly, and one or two of you are even so elusive?" Xiao Sui looked at the Crown Prince that was slowly approaching, and silently ridiculed.


    Shi Jinchen''s words were directed at him, but his eyes were tightly staring at the Xiao Sui there, which was trying very hard to reduce the feeling of his own existence. Actually, he had been here for quite a while. He had only deliberately avoided acknowledging the three of them as he watched them conversing happily.


    What he cared about was the white-clothed woman who had her back to him. He definitely could not remember her back wrongly. Now that he looked at her from the front, it was even clearer that it really was her! The only difference was that the last time they met, she was wearing a fiery-red robe, but this time, her entire body was pure white. Xiao Sui, you really are.

 C24

    "Big brother Jinhan, I was just about to come find you." The eyes of Bai Yu carried a bit of bashfulness, and anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she adored and admired this Crown Prince.


    Xiao Yu is the same as well. She had a cold a few days ago, why isn''t she resting in her room?" Shi Jinhan''s eyes were filled with a tinge of love and worry, perfectly depicting the image of a pampered prince.


    Bai Yu''s rosy cheeks instantly flushed red, "The crown prince''s brother said that Bai Yu intended to return to the room to rest after seeing the crown prince."


    "Miss Xiao Sui, we meet again." Seeing Bai Yu shyly lowering its head, Shi Jinhan looked at Xiao Sui that was trying to slip away quietly with a burning gaze, and mercilessly pulled her out.


    "Ahaha, good morning Crown Prince." Xiao Sui turned around with a bitter smile. Even though he did not know how he had offended this person, it was still unbearable to be stared at like this. Speaking of which, he had even saved the life of the crown prince, but that was all.


    "Xiao Yu, what do you want to say to me? Just say it directly here."


    Ah!" I almost forgot. " Bai Yu snapped out of her sweet thoughts and hastily pulled the fair skinned man, who had been standing quietly by her side the entire time. "This is Mr Fang, a famous doctor in the Jianghu. We just had a chat, and Dr Fang said that he had already identified the cause of his illness and that the Fourth Prince''s eyes would still be able to see through it.


    "Is that so?" A trace of light flashed in Shi Jinhan''s eyes, "Fourth brother, as an elder brother, I''m actually also very worried. Doctor Fang, you''ve returned to the normal world with an ingenious skill, and your medical skills are superb.


    Xiao Sui would naturally not miss the gleam in Shi Jinhan''s eyes, but seeing the look of longing on Bai Yu''s face, it was obvious that other than this Crown Prince, she could not see anything else in other than this Crown Prince.


    However, she really didn''t want this Crown Prince to meet with Big Brother Fang alone. She felt that something bad was going to happen, but she was just a lowly servant girl.


    "I am indebted to the kindness of my Crown Prince." As expected, Doctor Fang did not refuse. With his identity laid out in front of him, he had no choice but to go even if he did not want to.


    Xiao Sui did not know what kind of person the crown prince was. Naturally, even if Doctor Fang did not ask him about the affairs of the martial arts world, he would still not be clear about it, and of the three of them, only he himself knew what kind of person Crown Prince was. But due to his lowly status, being unable to tell anyone about himself, this was the first time Xiao Sui felt that he was so powerless.


    As he foolishly watched Crown Prince leave with Big Brother Fang, Bai Yu suddenly realized that his Xiao Sui was still beside him.


    "There''s no need to cover up big sister Bai, liking someone isn''t something to be embarrassed about, it''s just that big sister Bai has a heart, Crown Prince, does he know about it?" Xiao Sui earnestly looked at Bai Yu.


    She knew that Bai Yu was a good girl, different from the other pampered girls, who were wise, calm, kind, and natural. It was just that such a beautiful girl like her had fallen for the Crown Prince. She was too pure, and it was very possible that she would be taken advantage of by the Shi Jinhan because of this relationship.


    No one was more clear than Xiao Sui on how Shi Jinhan schemed against her brother previously. Bai Yu had treated her as a sister instead of a normal maid; even if it was because of Shi Jinhan, she was still very grateful.


    "I, I don''t know. Perhaps in his heart, I am only his beloved sister. " "I know he''s very good. I''m not worthy of him yet, but I''m currently working hard to become more outstanding. I, I love him."


    Seeing the deep infatuation in Bai Yu''s eyes, Xiao Sui knew that she probably wouldn''t be able to hear anything he said. Xiao Sui is only a way to remind Big Sister, although liking someone who has sweet, sour and bitterness, and can make others become addicted to it, you must protect yourself well before there are no results. "


    "I, I understand. Like a person, I will do my best to help him and help him out of his troubles. If he likes me, then I will love him. If he grieves me, then he will grieve for me." The voice of the Bai Yu became lower and lower, obviously lost in his own thoughts once again.


    I keep having the feeling that Big Sister Bai Yu seemed to have misunderstood something from my words. Xiao Sui was on my forehead, this kind of meticulous woman, I just hope that Shi Jinhan would sincerely treat her after knowing her thoughts, and not let her be injured.


    On the other hand, Shi Jinhan brought Doctor Fang back to his own palace. "Inside the hall, Shi Jinhan sat down slowly at the head seat. Mr Fang, there''s no need to be so formal. Please take a seat. "


    "Thank you, Crown Prince."


    "Mr Fang''s medical skills are superb, it''s impossible for an imperial physician to treat his eyes, but Mr Fang said he could easily treat them. This crown prince truly admires that you''re able to do so." Shi Jinhan drank a mouthful of hot tea, and said leisurely.


    "Crown Prince, you flatter me. This humble one is just a man, and my master has long retired from the underworld."


    Shi Jinhan seemed to not have heard, "I heard that Mr Fang has an extremely doting wife at the Mortal Parting Valley. Presumably, her unborn child is also very cute."


    No matter how slow Fang Ziji was, he could still hear the hidden meaning behind the Crown Prince''s words, and cold sweat immediately broke out on his forehead, "Your Highness, I am truly grateful for your kindness. However, my wife is physically inconvenient, and she is a delicate girl, just like duckweed floating in the wind, this commoner will now thank the Crown Prince for her kindness."


    "There''s no need for thanks. This King only requires you to do one thing for me."


    "Your Highness, what need do you have for this commoner? This commoner will definitely overthink it." He was now somewhat regretful that he had agreed to let Bai Yu leave the mountain. Back then, his wife was also unwilling to risk her life to stop him from curing that whatever Fourth Prince it was that she had.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang." Shi Jinhan indicated for his subordinate to submit the box, "Mister, open it and take a look."


    Fang Ziji hurriedly took the box from his guard. Within the box was a dried up herb. "This ¡­ this is the Intestine Breaking Grass?" Fang Zi Ji looked at his Crown Prince with a puzzled expression.


    "Mister is really a knowledgeable man, I can tell at a glance that this is the Intestinal Breaking Grass. Not bad, this is precisely the exact same as the Intestinal Breaking Grass. It is colorless and tasteless, suitable for use in medicinal soups." Shi Jinhan''s eyes were full of smiles, but his words caused one''s entire body to feel cold, "I want you to fry this herb in the medicinal soup when you treat His Highness tomorrow, and let him consume it."


    When he first met her, his Crown Prince was gentle and elegant. He thought that the person he loved was definitely some orchid in a pot, but he never expected that it would actually be so.


    He did not dare to think any further. He kowtowed and said, "This humble one will do my best to complete whatever the crown prince has instructed me to do."

 C25

    When Xiao Sui returned to the Fourth Prince Palace, the more he thought about it, the more suspicious he became. Inviting Big Brother Bai to the palace for no reason from this Crown Prince was simply too hospitable. When she thought of the burning gaze in the pavilion that morning, she felt her head hurt even more.


    "Forget it. I''m so hungry." As expected, delicacies surpassed all thoughts. It was a big world, so what would happen if one was unable to eat until one was full? Xiao Sui immediately got into high spirits and started heading towards the kitchen.


    As arrogant as he was, he gradually began to grow impatient. Someone had always been waiting for him, so when was it his turn to wait for someone else? " This Xiao Sui! You are getting bolder and bolder! "


    Just when Shi Jinchen and other people weren''t waiting for us, and when we planned to leave, our Xiao Sui had finally come back after eating our fill.


    "Your Highness Fourth Prince, why are you here?" Hearing the startled voice of the Xiao Sui, his brows twitched, and he could not help but take a deep breath, "Where did you go in the morning? Furthermore, why would you have the aroma of Bai Yu? "


    Is this Fourth Prince prince a dog nose? So smart? "Xiao Sui looked at him speechlessly. Reporting to His Highness Fourth Prince, I came here today at the invitation of Miss Bai Yu to visit the Supreme Fu Mansion. " That''s right, I met your goddess. Not only that, we even chatted for an entire afternoon.


    "You, you really met Bai Yu? Is she okay? " Shi Jinchen couldn''t help but stutter when he thought of that light and elegant woman.


    Xiao Sui rolled his eyes, she is doing very well, better than you, she is currently alive and kicking, with just three sentences, is it surprise or not, is it not surprising? " You even talked about His Highness'' eyes with me this morning, Miss Bai Yu is really worried for you. "


    "She''s still so considerate." After he finished speaking, he gently stroked his chest and an imperceptible gentleness appeared in his eyes.


    Alright, I''ve finished reporting. You can go now, right? "Does Your Highness have any other orders?


    "You."


    "What ''me''? Can you please say it in one breath? Don''t say it word by word. Even if you were a servant, it would be tiring listening to it this way." Your Highness, please give your instructions. "


    "There is a grain of rice at the corner of your mouth."


    "Yes."


    The Shi Jinchen walked out of the room refreshingly, leaving behind a chaotic mess in the wind.


    The next day, Xiao Sui met Doctor Fang who had come to fry medicine.


    "Good morning, Doctor Fang." However, the man was in a hurry, his expression abnormal, as though he was too immersed in his own thoughts to notice Xiao Sui''s greetings.


    "Strange, what''s wrong with big brother Fang today? Why is he so abnormal?" The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he felt. Thus, he secretly followed Fang Ziji to the pharmacy.


    The pungent smell of medicine assaulted his nostrils, and his Xiao Sui nearly took a breather. "Such a heavy smell of medicine, and this person was killed by the smell before he even drank it. How can you treat people?" Twisting his nose, Xiao Sui gently leapt onto the roof, removed a tile and peeked inside.


    Within the swirling smoke, Doctor Fang seemed to have thrown something into the medicine pot. However, it was too dark to clearly see the Xiao Sui. "So secretive, is there a need to fry medicine?"


    He patiently waited for the man below him to leave. Then, Xiao Sui easily jumped down from the roof as he entered the pharmacy while crouching down. "Carefully opening the medicine jar, and seeing the dark brown medicine boiling inside, Xiao Sui felt a wave of nausea." "Ugh, it''s so smelly. Can you even eat this kind of thing?"


    The sound of light footsteps came from outside the door, as if someone was coming over. The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and due to the anxiety in his heart, he actually directly jumped onto the roof beam from the ground. Looking at the servants who were walking back and forth below, Xiao Sui stroked his chest and for the first time, he was glad for his excellent motor ability (You must have some kind of misunderstanding about sports).


    "Strange, I saw someone outside just now. How come he disappeared in the blink of an eye?"


    "What? Why can''t I see him?" You are always suspicious of the dark. In my opinion, you are just a wild cat that sneaked in. "


    "Meow, meow ~" The Xiao Sui very well coordinated with each other as it meowed a few times.


    "I say, it''s a wild cat." As the two walked further and further away, the Wildcat finally jumped down from the rafters. After taking off the silver hairpin, Xiao Sui decided to end the battle quickly.


    The thing he was afraid of was something unexpected, and with the effect of the poison attempt from before, Xiao Sui only felt that anything that had to do with His Highness Fourth Prince was very strange. "Eh, who asked him to be my master?"


    "Here, take this silver hairpin out." Angele held it in his hand and placed it into the liquid. "Oh my god." Xiao Sui stared in shock at the pitch-black hairpin, as though the entire world was opposing Shi Jinchen.


    "Your Highness Fourth Prince, how miserable are you?" He quietly put away the silver hairpin and looked at the still boiling "medicinal juice". If he were to drink this medicine, even the deities of the Great Firmament would not be able to save him.


    Walking out of the pharmacy with a headache, Big Brother Fang looked serious. He didn''t look like a villain who would harm someone for no reason. Unless there was someone behind him, there weren''t many people in the capital who dared to go against the prince.


    Other than the Crown Prince, there was no one else who had come into contact with Doctor Bai. Bai Yu was impossible, she was wholeheartedly helping the crown prince with his worries, her mind was pure, so other than the crown prince, who else could it be?


    Xiao Sui''s face gradually turned solemn. If Crown Prince was actually so afraid of his highness Fourth Prince, then wouldn''t that mean that he, who was close to them, had thoughts of getting rid of him as well? But she was also his savior so she couldn''t say it. If the crown prince wanted to kill a person, there was no need for so many reasons. She was very clear on what kind of person this person was with a gentle and refined appearance, but with a lot of scheming.


    What if he hadn''t kept her until now because of the relationship between his savior and savior? I''m just an ordinary country maid. What part of my body is interesting to him?


    However, these things did not allow Xiao Sui to think again. Tomorrow, she had to make a trip to the crown prince''s mansion.


    "Forget it, who asked him to be my master?" Xiao Sui pursed his lips. He originally wanted to distance himself from all of this, but he didn''t want to make a mistake.


    Ye Zichen pinched the white dress on his body, "Sure enough, white doesn''t suit me."

 C26

    The next day, Xiao Sui specially woke up very early. I had originally wanted to look for Shi Jinchen but who would have thought that Shi Jinchen was no longer in the palace. " You said that this morning, your Crown Prince came over and invited the fourth palace down to the crown prince''s mansion to treat your eyes? "


    "That''s right, Crown Prince is truly a kind heart, and even Miss Bai Yu is the same. Your highness really doesn''t know when to be fortunate." As the old butler spoke, he thumped his chest and stamped his feet. His Xiao Sui was extremely anxious, but his face did not reveal it.


    "Your Highness''s personality is just a little awkward, he definitely remembers the good points of Crown Prince in his heart. Grandpa butler, so you''re saying, Sister Bai. Cough, Miss Bai Yu also came this morning? "


    "Yes, Miss Bai Yu is kind. She searched everywhere and finally found a genius doctor who can cure His Highness'' eyes. She was the one who specially came this morning to tell the good news to the 4th Prince, who went with them to the Crown Prince''s Palace. " The old butler spoke with deep emotions, and even Xiao Sui could not bear to interrupt him.


    "Grandpa steward, you''ve worked hard. Has the fourth prince said anything before he left?"


    "His Highness left in a hurry, and only took a few bodyguards with him. I say, you little maid, why are you asking me so much? Have you washed your clothes today? Hurry up and go, be careful that your highness may come back to scold you! "


    "Alright, alright, alright. Grandpa butler, please don''t be angry. Xiao Sui was just a moment of curiosity. I''ll go and do everything I have to do now." Xiao Sui respectfully sending off the old butler, but his heart was beating like a drum.


    "Shi Jinchen, you actually didn''t call me when you went to the crown prince''s residence. I can be considered your partner who went through thick and thin with you, but I didn''t expect that when beauties invited you, you would just leave." Xiao Sui stomped on the emerald green grass beneath his shoes angrily, "This is simply a Hongmen feast, you idiot!"


    Along the way, his Crown Prince and Bai Yu were all chatting and laughing. Even though his eyes were blind, his heart was not blind, and he was naturally clear about what his Bai Yu was going to do to him. However, his innate pride did not allow him to show any signs of weakness in front of outsiders.


    No matter how uncomfortable he felt in his heart, listening to the clear voice of the Bai Yu was enough to calm his irritable heart. This time, he did not call in his Xiao Sui because he understood that there were some things that he could only face by himself.


    Shi Jinchen subconsciously raised his right hand, but the cold air told him that the servant girl who had always been by his side was not there. She should still be in his residence right now, perhaps eating in the kitchen, or hiding in a room to enjoy her own little world.


    "Fourth brother, what are you so happy about?" So when he thought about that girl, he couldn''t help but laugh. Hearing Crown Prince''s hypocritical greetings, Shi Jinchen chose to remain silent.


    Since he could not get a reply from Shi Jinhan, he was not annoyed. He knew that his Shi Jinchen did not like his kind smile, so he wanted to show it to him. He knew that his Shi Jinchen had good impressions of them, so he wanted to chat and smile with them in front of him. It had to be said that in certain aspects, this pair of brothers were exceptionally similar.


    On the other side, Xiao Sui had finally made it past the high walls and successfully snuck into the crown prince''s residence. However, there were really too many guards in the crown prince''s residence.


    Carefully hiding behind the fake mountain, he watched as another group of patrolling guards walked past. Xiao Sui gave him a headache as he looked at the sky, "Isn''t this crown prince''s residence too big? The confused and disoriented Xiao Sui leapt onto the nearest tree, and casually picked a direction to continue moving forward.


    "Ouch!"


    Finally, the dazed young man came out of the corner and bumped into her. She sat on the ground and rubbed her forehead in frustration, sighing over the bad new year.


    He quickly crawled up from the ground and quickly supported the old man who had been knocked over, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Old grandpa, are you alright?


    The old man who was being helped up from the ground was dressed in the clothes of an ordinary merchant, but he looked to be in a sorry state, and his body carried an aura that could not be underestimated, "It''s fine, you said you''re called Xiao Sui?"


    The few people standing behind the old man seemed to only just react, as the spy''s voice nearly pierced Xiao Sui''s ears. "Bold slut, do you know who you''re running into?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Sui looked at the old man with a stupefied expression.


    "Those who don''t know are innocent. You can leave now." The ''old man'' in front of him waved his hand, signaling Xiao Sui to come forward, "You said your name is Xiao Sui, are you that Miss Xiao Sui from the Jin Palace?"


    "Eh? Have I become so famous? " Xiao Sui smacked his tongue in silence. From the looks of it, the identity of the person in front of me is definitely not ordinary, so I think it''s better for me to answer honestly.


    "Reporting to sir, this servant is a maid from the Fourth Prince''s residence. My name is Xiao Sui." He felt that he had met an incredible figure, and he called her so intimately. Just who was he?


    "There''s no need to be so formal, the crown prince had told us before that we would meet a landslide on his way back to the capital at the right time. It was thanks to Miss Xiao Sui for saving him that he was able to return safely."


    "This servant had eyes but was unable to recognize Mount Tai. Today, I accidentally charged into the emperor, and I beg His Majesty to punish me." Heavens, what has happened to me these past few days? To coincidentally bump into the current emperor at such a time, the Xiao Sui s were simply overjoyed.


    "Hahaha, this maid of yours is interesting. Say it, why did you come to the Crown Prince''s Palace instead of staying in the Fourth Prince today?"


    This morning, I specially came here to call the Fourth Prince to accompany him to the Palace for treatment. I heard that the Fourth Prince''s Xiao Sui is a famous doctor in the martial arts world, and they will definitely be able to heal the Fourth Prince''s eyes. " Xiao Sui paused for a moment before continuing.


    "Since Xiao Sui knew about this, he was naturally happy for His Highness, so he took the initiative to request to go to the pharmacy to fry the medicine. Speaking of which, it just so happened that when Xiao Sui grabbed the medicine, he accidentally threw all the jewelry he brought along along along along along with the herbs into the medicine jar.


    The Emperor nodded, then indicated for Xiao Sui to continue.


    "Xiao Sui is extremely anxious, and I''m afraid of being discovered by others. I have to wait until there''s no one at the pharmacy to fish out the silver hairpin from the medicinal soup. It''s just that ¡­" Xiao Sui purposely displayed a bit of hesitation, not knowing whether or not he should continue speaking.


    "But what?" "The emperor also appeared a little curious." Just say that what you have done was not done without thought, and no one will blame you. "


    "Xiao Sui knows that his status is low, but there are some things that cannot be said directly." He took out a handkerchief from his pocket


    "Your Majesty, please have a look."


    The manservant at the side immediately presented the handkerchief to his master. Lightly opening the handkerchief, the emperor''s smiling expression immediately became incomparably unsightly.


    "Someone, bring us to the crown prince and Fourth Prince immediately!"

 C27

    On the side of the crown prince''s sleeping quarters, the servants had already brought the decocted medicine over. Shi Jinhan looked at him who was seated on the bed with a smile on his face.


    Fourth brother, don''t worry too much. This is someone Bai Yu has specially found for you. It is said that he is the number one doctor in the world.


    Standing by the side, Fang Zi Ji lowered his head without moving, as if he hadn''t heard anything. Only the clenched fists under his sleeves revealed the pain he was feeling.


    "Is there anything wrong with Big Brother Fang?" The sensitive Bai Yu sensed that something was amiss with Fang Ziji and looked at him worriedly.


    "I''m worried about you, Miss. I''m just not used to having so many people around. I''m not very experienced, so I''d like to request Your Highness to allow me to take a breather." Fang Zi Ji bowed respectfully. To him, this chamber was like a man-eating beast, and he was the butcher with the ferocious beast in tow.


    The sun shone brightly outside the bedroom. Fang Ziji slowly rubbed his palms, but now, it was as if his hands that were used to treat illnesses were stained with black, dirty, and smelly mud; they could no longer be washed clean.


    "In the end, I still let you down, Xiao Cui, I''m sorry." A gentle breeze blew across the tranquil lake surface, turning a barely audible sigh into nothingness along with the wind.


    The Bai Yu blew gently on the medicinal juice in the spoon. Inside the bedroom, the medicinal fragrance was extremely rich, "Fourth brother, don''t waste Miss Bai Yu''s painstaking effort. Quickly drink it."


    Shi Jinhan looked at the fourth prince with concern. No one noticed the barely discernible urgency in his voice.


    "Humph!" But since it was the Bai Yu that had been personally fed to him, he couldn''t reject it either. At the moment of life and death, a female voice that was filled with vigor came from the door.


    Wait!" The medicine leaves a person ! " Bai Yu was so shocked that she nearly flipped the medicine bowl in her hands. Shi Jinchen didn''t show it on his face, but a trace of happiness spread from the bottom of his heart. Shi Jinhan''s eyelids twitched, "Miss Little tassel.


    "It''s me, but not only me, there''s also this person!" After he finished speaking, Xiao Sui gallantly flashed to the side, giving way to the people behind him.


    "royal father!" This sound was simply earth-shattering. Everyone present, regardless of whether they were standing or lying down, all kneeled down in unison.


    "Your majesty, welcome! Your majesty, welcome! Long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor!"


    "Get up." After saying that, the Emperor signaled with his eyes. Immediately, a servant stepped forward with a silver needle in his hand.


    "royal father, what are you doing?" Shi Jinhan truly deserved to be called a scheming old cunning fox, at a time like this, he could only put on a suspicious look, "But this son has something wrong with it?"


    The emperor''s expression eased slightly. "Han''er, you don''t have to worry. With your little brother''s heart, your royal father will naturally be clear. It''s just that for this eye disease, your royal father will definitely have to inspect it personally." Soon, the servant carefully brought up the medicine pot. Another servant held a silver needle and probed into the medicine with a serious face.


    "How could that be?" The crown prince''s face was filled with shock, as if he couldn''t believe what was happening. His Bai Yu gave out in shock, and he flung the medicine bowl away.


    The silvery white tip of the needle was pitch-black. Xiao Sui looked at the crown prince who was not small in shock, and curled his lips in disdain, pretending to be serious.


    "royal father, everything is your fault. "I was worried for my fourth brother''s eyes. I was worried for him, so I left him in the manor. Who would have thought that I would be on my guard?" As the Crown Prince spoke, his eyes turned red. The next second, tears of self-blame seemed to be coming out of his eyes.


    Xiao Sui who was watching from the side was completely dumbfounded, and he clicked his tongue in his heart.


    "Han''er, why are you saying this? You''re doing this out of good intentions. Not only will the royal father not punish you, they will also heavily reward you. The matter of the gangsters in the martial arts world will be resolved here and now. No one will bring it up again in the future!" With that, the emperor looked towards the side and knelt down.


    "Jin Chen, get up too. Speaking of which, you have to thank that servant girl called Xiao Sui by your side. If it wasn''t for her, everyone would have fallen for her."


    "Your son will remember this in his heart. Your son will definitely treat her well in the future." As he spoke, he tightened his grip on his delicate little hand.


    "It''s painful, Shi Jinchen you are ungrateful, my hand ah wuwu." Xiao Sui looked at the Crown Prince in front of him with teary eyes. To the onlookers, they might have thought that they were moved, but the truth was that they were clenching their fists in pain.


    "Reporting to the emperor, we''ve already found that doctor in the pond in the crown prince''s residence. When we picked up the loot, he had been holding his breath for a long time." Several attendants stepped forward to report.


    "Seems like he committed suicide out of guilt." The Crown Prince looked at the corpse and said without hesitation.


    "Han''er, Jin Chen is your fourth brother. I believe you have a way to heal his eyes with royal father." On the other side, the emperor seemed to completely trust the words of the crown prince and felt that the crown prince would definitely be able to cure his Fourth Prince.


    "Your son will not fail his mission." The Shi Jinhan had no choice but to agree. In any case, he had ordered the imperial physician to tell him a lie, so it shouldn''t be too hard to cure. It''s just that this Xiao Sui kept spoiling my plans. What is she thinking?


    The emperor was finally sent off respectfully, and the crown prince followed him into the palace to request for an imperial physician. Only Bai Yu seemed unwilling to accept reality.


    "Sister Bai, don''t be too sad." Xiao Sui looked worriedly at Bai Yu, who was sitting on the chair.


    I still don''t want to believe that Big Brother Fang was a good friend of mine when I was young. I know exactly what sort of person he is. As he finished speaking, a layer of mist gradually appeared in front of his eyes.


    "I also know what kind of person Big Brother Fang is. Based on his personality, it''s impossible for him to do such a thing, unless he is." Someone has instructed us to do so. " The Xiao Sui tested and looked at the Bai Yu.


    "No, it won''t be, it won''t be him!" There was a little panic in the eyes of the Bai Yu and even his tone was a little hesitant, but once the seed of doubt was planted, it would never be removed.


    Seeing that her Bai Yu was slightly dazed from the shock, Xiao Sui silently apologized in her heart, "I''m sorry, little sister Bai Yu, it''s just that I really don''t want you to be deceived by the surface phenomenon again. With your intelligence, you must be able to think things through.


    "Xiao Sui, thank you for telling me all these, it''s just that some established habits are a little difficult to change, but I will do my best, big brother Jinhan might just have taken a detour for a while, but I believe that his nature is not bad, I will do my best to help him slowly walk back to the right path."


    Xiao Sui knew that the Bai Yu had already chosen his own path, and he no longer had the right to interfere with it. He could only hope that this intelligent and gentle girl could truly find the happiness that belonged to him.

 C28

    In the Fourth Prince Palace, when they saw the imperial physician giving them the diagnosis in boredom, Xiao Sui standing at the side could not help but let out a yawn. After all this time, it turns out that I made a mistake last time. Please, only a fool would believe in such a despicable excuse. "


    "His Highness''s eyes are fine. I''ll go and prepare some medicine. In a few days, His Highness will be able to see the light again." Watching as the old doctor left, the Xiao Sui subconsciously looked towards the Shi Jinchen.


    Xiao Sui laid motionless on the bed with his back facing her, as if he had fallen asleep. Xiao Sui waited for another hour, until his stomach started to thump loudly, "Looks like I really fell asleep this time, can I slip away now?"


    He carefully moved towards the door, thinking about what delicious dishes the kitchen had prepared. Then, his stomach made an even louder sound.


    "Where are you going?"


    "A voice suddenly sounded from behind him. Xiao Sui scared him to the core, and it wasn''t me who said that, since you haven''t slept, you can just squeak out loud. If a person is scary, it will truly scare them to death." To reply Your Highness, it''s getting late, Xiao Sui thought that at this time, Your Highness already has enough food, so he went to the kitchen to prepare some food to bring to Your Highness. "


    "There''s no need, This King is not hungry."


    You are not hungry, but I am. I turned around speechlessly and said, "Your Highness hasn''t had a good meal these past few days. Your servant is really worried."


    "You." Right now, the Xiao Sui was adhering to its duty, so he should be satisfied. However, after hearing the respectful and respectful words spoken to him in front of him, and thinking back to how the little girl under the broken sword cliff had dared to talk back with him, he had the feeling that because of him, there was something between the two of them that they could never go back to.


    However, even if he knew he was wrong, someone as proud as Shi Jinchen would never be the first to lower his head.


    "Your Highness, if there''s anything you need, just tell me, and I''ll do it." Xiao Sui rolled his eyes in his heart. Oh god, when will such a life come to an end?


    In truth, in her subconscious, she had always felt that this sort of life did not suit her. Even the maid attire she wore made her feel that it was very strange and out of place, but she couldn''t say what was wrong. Every time she thought about what had happened before she fell off the cliff, her mind would feel dull pain.


    She thought that she must have forgotten something important, but she had always felt at ease when the time was right, so she left the past matters for her to consider. At least for now, she was still just the "Xiao Sui" of the Fourth Prince Palace.


    Shi Jinchen also didn''t understand what was going on with him. He suddenly thought about the buns that Xiao Sui had bought for him in the new city. "I want to eat the" dog ignored "steamed bun, you go buy it for me."


    Xiao Sui almost thought that he had misheard, how could this Fourth Prince not act according to common sense, and not try to eat buns, even though he was still grumbling in his heart, he respectfully replied, "Your Highness, this servant will call the kitchen to prepare now."


    Ah, the heart of Fourth Prince, the needle of the seabed. You never know what he''s going to say the next second.


    As he laid on the bed and drank the medicine made by the imperial physician, his eyes were actually blurry to the point that he could see something. Although it was not very clear, it was still something to be happy about.


    She was not tall, but rather very thin. Her long hair was fine and fine, and she wore a simple blue dress. Even though she was wearing the clothes of a servant girl, her hands and feet carried an unspeakable grandeur.


    She didn''t seem like a maid, but rather, a servant girl.


    "Your Highness?" Your Highness Fourth Prince? " At this moment, Xiao Sui turned around, and saw that Shi Jinchen was actually staring straight at him. His pair of eyes that seemed to be covered in mist actually revealed a trace of brilliance.


    The girl with her back to him turned around, seemingly saying something to herself, paused for a moment, and then quickly walked towards him. Under the morning light, the girl''s black hair was tied up with a light pink ribbon, and a few strands of hair mischievously fell down her shoulders, making her skin look even whiter than before.


    When she got closer, she could clearly see that her small face was not covered in makeup, but it was fresh and attractive. Her eyes were like water, but they carried a tinge of coolness. In the scorching heat, it made one feel extremely comfortable.


    So it turned out that he had not taken a good look at her that day after he had redeemed her.


    "Fourth Prince?" Carefully approaching in front of Shi Jinchen, this man still didn''t have any reaction at all. Xiao Sui would even suspect that the fiery gaze he just received was an illusion.


    "Why are you so close to me?" The corner of Shi Jinchen''s mouth slowly rose.


    "This servant doesn''t dare, this servant is just worried about Your Highness." Seeing that although the Shi Jinchen was talking to him, his tone was not as overbearing as before, and he knew that the mood of the Fourth Prince today was not bad.


    "Do you want to invite the imperial physician over?" Xiao Sui asked probingly.


    "Go on. If you don''t want to see him, then meet him that you shouldn''t. In the end, we will meet."


    When the imperial physician and the crown prince found out that their Fourth Prince eyes could see light, they rushed over without stopping. Right now, they were exchanging greetings with each other in the great hall.


    Shi Jinchen insisted on not allowing Xiao Sui to support him, so he helplessly followed behind as they conducted themselves in a small transparent manner. As expected, as soon as he entered the hall, a gaze that was bright as a torch landed on him. Without a doubt, it was that Crown Prince again.


    Xiao Sui shook the goosebumps on his body, pretending to not feel anything obediently serving him at his side.


    "Congratulations, fourth brother. You have regained your sight." The Crown Prince congratulated him with a smile.


    "I still need to thank Crown Prince for taking care of me these few days." Shi Jinchen gave a fake smile.


    After a few words, the two began a long period of awkward silence. The imperial physician was somewhat unable to bear the atmosphere either. After issuing the prescription, he found a reason to slip away.


    The pitiful Xiao Sui still wanted to stand where she was without moving, like a dutiful wooden person.


    "If there''s nothing else, the crown prince can leave. Xiao Sui and I still have some matters to attend to in the afternoon."


    Eh? Why did it involve him again? Xiao Sui stared at Shi Jinchen in a daze. What business do you and I have to go out and settle? How come I don''t know what matters we have to settle?


    The crown prince''s expression was also a little ugly. Seeing that his Shi Jinchen had not been answered, he directly pulled his Xiao Sui and left. Eh, wait, you just went out like that. The crown prince is still sitting there, don''t you see his face that''s as dark as a pot? You''re too casual! "


    Xiao Sui were somehow pulled into the street just like that. Shi Jinchen were dressed in extraordinary clothes, and it was difficult to hide the noble aura around them, and they were dressed in servant girls'' clothing. From a glance, one could tell that they were not ordinary families, and even the people on the street avoided the two people.


    Passing by a candied fruits stall, Xiao Sui''s gluttony was hooked up, and was thinking that next time, he would have to sneak out and buy a few skewers before eating them slowly. He never thought that Shi Jinchen would walk over and directly wrap up all the candied fruits on the stall.


    Looking at the booth owner''s tears of gratitude, Xiao Sui''s expression could be said to be extremely wonderful, "Fourth Prince, so it turns out that you really liked eating candied fruits?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Sui did not get a reply, and carefully observed the Fourth Prince''s expression. This look was incredible, "Your Highness, you''re blushing!"


    Shi Jinchen directly stuffed a stick of candied fruits into his mouth, and became angry out of embarrassment: "Shut up, eat your candied fruits!"


    So, the arrogant and spoiled Fourth Prince Lord, was still pretty cute ~

 C29

    The Fourth Prince Palace was especially quiet when night fell. Under the moonlight that was as cold as water, a slender black shadow stood at the eaves of the house. There was no sound, only the faint sound of a flute playing in the night breeze.


    Jian Qiuying silently put down the jade flute in his hand, and he looked towards the courtyard not far away with a complicated expression. After a few months of continuous searching, he finally found the location of Yue Hua. He originally wanted to bring her away, but after a few days of observation, Xiao Yue seemed to have changed.


    Yue Hua sighed lightly. Right now, she was hiding beside Fourth Prince and was acting as a servant. This was a great opportunity to assassinate her, so no matter what, he had to believe in her!


    "Since I failed the last mission, I can atone for it this time." In any case, she is always my dearest sister. " With that, the man lightly leapt up and disappeared into the silent night.


    It was that dream again, that pitch-black palace, that gorgeous red, that ice-cold air, that miserable howl, that breath that seemed to carry a thick stench of blood. Xiao Sui suddenly woke up from his dream, opened his bloodshot eyes, and blankly sat on the bed, beginning to think about life.


    "Am I dreaming? Why do I keep having the same dream these past few days?" He crawled down from the bed and poured a cup of cold water. Xiao Sui stroked his forehead, which started to ache again.


    It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight. Thinking about that strange dream, "I seem to have been there, where is there?" Clutching his head which was starting to buzz again, Xiao Sui muttered to himself.


    In the early morning of the next day, with two gigantic panda eyes, Xiao Sui struggled to crawl up from the ground and waited for Fourth Prince to get dressed and clean up. Other than Xiao Sui, he did not allow anyone else to get close to him. In my opinion, it''s not a germaphobe, it''s a rich disease! Xiao Sui secretly cursed.


    He frowned as he looked at the two pairs of eyes in front of him that were comparable to that of a panda''s. "You didn''t sleep well last night, did you cheat?"


    You''re the one who''s cheating, your whole family is cheating, and besides, I''m not a cat, why should I be cheating?! "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. It''s just that I can''t sleep at night, it''s not a big problem."


    "I''ll call the steward to go to the pharmacy and get you some tranquilizer." Xiao Sui felt a wave of emotions. Did Fourth Prince finally understand how to care for this maid who was sharing in hardships with him? Shi Jinchen continued, "With such a listless appearance, how can you serve me well? "Just looking at them makes me feel extremely uncomfortable."


    "¡­" The Xiao Sui was speechless, being gentle and considerate and so on, it was indeed an illusion.


    They busily busied themselves, disoriented, and finally satisfied with this lord''s service. Ignoring the mockery and ridicule behind them, Xiao Sui dragged his exhausted body back to his own room. As he passed by a rock garden, he felt a strange sense of familiarity. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the fake mountain was a little strange. Seeing that there was no one around, he easily moved behind the fake mountain, but aside from the trembling branch in the wind, there was nothing in front of him.


    "Eh, is there no one here?" Xiao Sui scratched his head in confusion.


    On a tree not far away, Jian Qiuying looked at Xiao Sui with lingering fear, "Xiao Yue''s perception is still so outstanding, I was almost discovered by her." However, after a while, her Jian Qiuying seemed to have caused her to frown. It seemed that she hadn''t been sleeping well for the past few days ¡­ Deep exhaustion was revealed within the eyes of the girl beneath the tree that were like limpid autumn water.


    Puzzled, Jian Qiuying gently caressed the jade flute tied around her waist, "This Fourth Prince dared to make Yue Hua so haggard. If Yue Hua wasn''t used to doing everything herself, I wouldn''t mind helping her solve this problem."


    The dark night was as thick as ink and was unable to be unraveled. After finishing his day of washing his Xiao Sui and rinsing his mouth, just as he was about to go back to his room to rest, he suddenly felt that someone had been secretly watching her.


    "It''s over, it''s over. Don''t tell me that I was infected by this Fourth Prince and also suffered from the illusion of being harmed?" Lying on the bed, Xiao Sui wanted to cry but had no tears, "Insomnia and delusions of being killed, why am I so unlucky, when will these kinds of days end? At this rate, sooner or later, my pretty girl will become an old woman. "


    Lying on the bed, he tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Xiao Sui simply pushed open the window, and the quiet moon outside and the sound of the frogs singing in the cold wind caused one''s emotions to become inexplicably peaceful. Such a good moon, however, made one unable to fall asleep no matter what.


    As he said, he carefully closed the window and lightly jumped onto the roof''s eaves. Xiao Sui was like a nimble cat staring into the distance with its large, almond-shaped eyes.


    "Eh?" A faintly discernible flute sound came from the gentle breeze as Xiao Sui suspiciously followed the flute sound. In the silence of the night, a black figure swiftly swept past the eaves of the distant house. If it wasn''t for his good night vision, she would have thought that she was hallucinating again.


    A strange man in black? Crouching on the rafters in the middle of the night, was she like me, coming out to relax? The answer, of course, was no. I was talking about this Fourth Prince Palace, could it be some sort of gold and silver treasure ground?


    Even though he thought this in his heart, his Xiao Sui still carefully followed behind him. However, after following him for a few alleys, that black-clothed man suddenly disappeared at the next corner. It was just that miraculous, that he disappeared into thin air in front of his Xiao Sui.


    "Heavens, even a little thief is this powerful now?" My Qing Gong is so good, pah, even my motor cells can''t keep up with an ordinary little thief? This was not scientific!


    No, this isn''t right. This is definitely not an ordinary little thief. Maybe he is the killer the crown prince hired to monitor the fourth prince." "AHH!" "The mysterious Shi Jinhan, who had taken the rap for no apparent reason, sneezed fiercely on his bed.


    After returning to his room, he put on his clothes and went back to bed. He had thought that he would once again dream about those bad things, but who knew that tonight, he would sleep exceptionally well. The melodious flute melody that came from the cool night breeze made him feel as if he had heard it somewhere before. The cute girl on the bed started to mutter as she gradually fell into a deep, sweet slumber.


    On the roof, seeing that Xiao Yue had safely fallen asleep, the Jian Qiuying stopped playing with the flute, "Yue Hua."


    In the following few days, it was very ordinary. Even though his line of sight was still fixed on her occasionally, fortunately, it was not malicious and the ambitious Xiao Sui quickly threw this matter to the back of his mind. He did whatever he had to do and he was quite happy.

 C30

    Because of the flute''s sound, the quality of sleep in the Xiao Sui had increased by quite a bit. The Xiao Sui which had risen early today was especially energetic. After finishing all the work on hand as instructed by the butler grandfather, he was then recruited by the Fourth Prince as usual.


    It was either the tea that was made today wasn''t as fragrant as it was a few days ago, or it was because it was disliked that one''s hair was combed to a point that it wasn''t as exquisite as before. When listening to the Xiao Sui, the veins on his forehead stood out, yet one still had to maintain a smile. Do you think that you can do it yourself? "Hmph, it hurts to sit and talk!"


    His little sister, whom he had always doted on, had never been wronged like this. If it wasn''t because he was afraid of ruining Xiao Sui''s plan, he would have taken action the next second to take the life of the prince. The Jian Qiuying''s eyes grew colder and colder, as if it was looking at a dead person. Fortunately, he still had some rationality. He suppressed the urge to kill and continued to look at the two people below.


    Shi Jinchen also did not understand what was going on. It was unknown when, but it was always able to make him happy to play tricks on this servant girl. As long as one looked at the manner in which Xiao Sui dared to be angry but not say anything, for example right now, even though they were unconvinced in their hearts, they would still respectfully answer themselves. This kind of Xiao Sui seemed to have cleared up one''s entire being, and there was no longer the death aura from before.


    After teasing Xiao Sui for a bit, and seeing that the little girl beside him was about to explode, the Shi Jinchen who was in a good mood finally mercifully let her go.


    He finally got a chance to take a breather, and like escaping from the side of Fourth Prince like avoiding the tides of beasts, he planned to go to the kitchen to reward his stomach for the hard work of the entire morning.


    One must know that when she was called over by Shi Jinchen this morning, she didn''t even have the time to eat breakfast. God damn Shi Jinchen. " His Xiao Sui was so angry that his teeth were about to shatter.


    "If the indenture contract wasn''t still with you, I would have gone far! "Damn it." Who would have thought that Fourth Prince would suddenly stop her, "Let''s go out to eat today, tell the chef not to prepare anything."


    "Go out and eat?" Xiao Sui was somewhat surprised, "Do we need to inform these guards?"


    "There''s no need. It''s just the two of us. Prepare a set of plain clothes for me. After a while, we''ll leave." The two of them were the only ones who knew the meaning behind his words. If something were to happen outside, the one who would be in trouble would naturally be Xiao Sui.


    "Why does this Fourth Prince want to suddenly go out and eat? It can''t be that he''s thinking of another bad idea to make fun of me, right?" Xiao Sui''s pair of eyes that were filled with wariness and suspicion looked towards Shi Jinchen in an undisguised manner.


    "Who asked you to look at me like that? I brought you along because of good fortune that you''ve cultivated for three lifetimes. Don''t forget your identity. Do you think I''d fall for a lowly slave?" Shi Jinchen began to seek death.


    "¡­" Xiao Sui was momentarily speechless, "This is the Fourth Prince that I know.


    "What are you babbling about?"


    "No, Xiao Sui will immediately go and change the clothes for Fourth Prince, it''s just that his identity is special, so he should bring a few soldiers anyway. Xiao Sui is a weak girl, if he encounters any danger, he will only become a burden for Your Highness."


    However, Shi Jinchen insisted on leaving for two people, so Xiao Sui had no other choice, and could only respond with one.


    However, the more he listened, the more he felt that something was amiss with the Jian Qiuying. He didn''t bring anyone with him this Fourth Prince, and only brought Yue Hua out.


    Without even thinking about it, which prince or maid would sneak out to eat and not let others know? Could it be that Yue Hua really wasn''t able to tell? This Fourth Prince. The way Jian Qiuying looked at Shi Jinchen was getting colder and colder. Daring to covet his most precious kin, he must have a lot of guts.


    After disguising himself for a while, Xiao Sui finally left the Fourth Prince Palace without telling his butler grandfather. On the other side, Shi Jinchen was already heading straight for the most famous restaurant in the capital.


    Even though the two of them were only dressed like ordinary disciples from wealthy families, they had a feeling that the people around them were avoiding them, or rather, they were avoiding the Shi Jinchen on their own.


    "This Fourth Prince, does he not know how to restrain his aura?" If not for the fact that he knew that some of Shi Jinchen''s most capable dark guards were hiding in the shadows to protect them, Xiao Sui really wanted to pat his thighs and slip away.


    He walked up to the private room on the second floor familiarly. It could be seen that he used to visit here often due to his Shi Jinchen. The clever storekeeper, seeing that it was an old acquaintance, also dared to run out.


    "Oh, Fourth Master actually came to visit this small restaurant today, it really brings glory to my humble dwelling!" This shopkeeper really knew how to kiss ass, as he respectfully stood behind the Shi Jinchen.


    "Why are you standing behind me? Sit down! " After earnestly looking at the menu, he ordered a few precious delicacies that were worth nothing just by looking at them. Shi Jinchen then handed the menu over to Xiao Sui.


    "Huh?" The Xiao Sui was a little muddled.


    "Didn''t you hear me when I asked you to sit down?" Shi Jinchen pretended to be impatient.


    "Your Highness, this isn''t too good right? Your servant is just an ordinary maid, if you give me the chance."


    "Tsk, sit down!" Shi Jinchen immediately interrupted Xiao Sui''s explanation. Helpless, Xiao Sui could only sit down opposite of Shi Jinchen and receive the menu. Xiao Sui could only order those vegetarian dishes which would cause others to have no appetite just by looking at them.


    Even after eating lunch, he still didn''t know the taste of food. He raised his chopsticks and looked at the delicacies in front of him, what pearl jade balls, fragrant duck meat with sauce, drunk chicken, sour and spicy fish, red-braised pork elbows ¡­


    These things could only be seen but not eaten, there was also his favorite, the Red Braised Chicken Wings. Anyone who had been touched by the Shi Jinchen could not eat, and the Xiao Sui grudgingly bit onto the rice in its mouth with its chopsticks.


    "I knew that Shi Jinchen was deliberately making things difficult for me, bringing me out to eat and deliberately emphasizing my identity, setting up so many delicious foods for me to look at but not be able to eat, and even more importantly, making me sit opposite to him to watch him eat. But this time, the Xiao Sui was truly wrongly accused.


    Shi Jinchen looked at the woman in front of him who basically did not move a single bit. After all, he had specifically ordered all of these. Seeing that she only occasionally passed a few light, vegetable dishes, she thought that Xiao Sui did not like to eat these dirty things. Hence, she called the waiter to remove some of the meat dishes and added a few more plates of lush green vegetable dishes.


    Thus, the black air behind the Xiao Sui was about to materialize into reality as he gloomily bit down on the white rice vegetable dish in his mouth, and mentally greeted the ancestors of the Shi Jinchen ten thousand times.


    The atmosphere at the table became harmonious all of a sudden. Overall, this was a beautiful date for Fourth Prince. As for what Xiao Sui were thinking, everyone was well aware of it.

 C31

    Returning to the Fourth Prince Palace, Xiao Sui rushed into the kitchen with a pale face. As expected, the cook was still the best. She left a plate of braised chicken wings for him. Xin Fu gnawed on his chicken wings and paid his respects to Shi Jinchen and his family once again in his heart. If we fail to win her heart, then we will instead be misunderstood, and let us mourn for His Highness Fourth Prince for a second.


    Xiao Sui came out of the kitchen with satisfaction, "Eh? It''s still fine in the morning, why does the weather change so easily? " The dark clouds pressed down on the sky, making it seem as if they were going to fall down at any moment. The wind brought moisture with it, "Oh no! My clothes are still hanging out there!" He hurriedly ran to retrieve his clothes. Luckily, if he was to get wet, he would have to run around naked for the next few days.


    He raised his head to look at the dark and gloomy sky and felt that the dark clouds seemed to bring with it the aura of a storm about to come. There were maids constantly walking back and forth in the Fourth Prince Palace, adding a sense of nervousness to the calm and tranquil weather.


    He had too many questions in his heart, so he took advantage of this thunderstorm night, perhaps he could ask Yue Hua. After lurking for so many days, Xiao Yue had a feeling that it was time to have a good talk with her about the Fourth Prince, and more.


    Because of the thunderstorm, the sky had darkened early, and the manor was already lit. After waiting for Shi Jinchen to fall asleep, Xiao Sui was about to return to his room to rest. Little did she know that someone familiar was waiting for her in the room.


    "Wuwuwu ~ ~" Just as Xiao Sui was about to close the door, a large hand stopped him from turning around.


    "Shh, it''s me, Xiao Yue, don''t be scared."


    Who are you?" "Who is Xiao Yue, I beg of you, please have a debt with me, I did not commit murder or arson in my life, and you can tell from my maid attire that I am as poor as a pauper, please do not kill me, wuu." The little tassel was scared to the point of tears.


    "You, you''re crying?" This was the second time he had seen Yue Hua crying ever since he was young. The last time, Yue Hua had secretly raised a kitten and her master found out about it, Master said that the killer''s greatest taboo was to pity these weak creatures, and then, he threw the kitten to death right in front of Xiao Yue.


    That was the last time Yue Hua cried. After that, it was as if she had put on a mask; one could no longer tell whether she was happy or angry. And now, under his palms, Xiao Yue was actually crying!


    He was shocked but also concerned, he did not understand why Xiao Yue was crying, could it be that she was injured?


    Gently releasing her hand, the girl in front of him started crying happily, her tears running down her face, "Go away, go away, please, please don''t kill me, wuu. I''m not only ugly, but I can also eat. Let me go if you don''t want to eat until you''re poor!


    "Pfft, Xiao Yue, do you know who I am?" Even someone as cold and indifferent as Jian Qiuying couldn''t help but laugh after hearing such a tearful complaint.


    His gaze was cold and sharp, and his eyebrows curved in a mess. Different from the handsome and evil place he was in, his face was cold and masculine. Even though he was wearing a set of black clothes, it was not difficult to see that he was a practitioner who had been practicing martial arts for many years.


    "You, who are you?" The handsome guy in front of him was indeed pleasing to the eye, but even Xiao Sui were racking their brains but they still could not remember who he was. Xiao Sui asked while carefully moving toward the door.


    However, because of the shock, Jian Qiuying did not notice his actions, "Yuehua, what happened? Ever since you failed the last mission, you have become a completely different person. "


    "You said that I''ve changed. Could it be that you know the previous me?" The Xiao Sui seemed to be dealing with it on the surface, although he was indeed a little curious in his heart.


    "Of course I know you. Yuehua, there''s only the two of us here, can you stop pretending?" There was a trace of warmth in the cold eyes of the Jian Qiuying, causing the Xiao Sui to sway a little.


    "So you''re the one who''s been watching me from the shadows for the past few days?" Thus, his intuition was not wrong.


    "Yes, after you failed that mission, your whereabouts have always been unknown." Jian Qiuying said.


    Quest? What quest? Why did I not have any impression of it? Although this was what Xiao Sui was thinking, on the surface, it was not obvious. She wiped her tears away, and looked at Jian Qiuying with a pair of eyes that were swollen like walnuts.


    "My master and I were very worried about you, so we asked me to come and find you on purpose. I was afraid that I might ruin your plan, so I didn''t show up."


    "Plan, what plan?" Xiao Sui looked dazed.


    "Yuehua, this isn''t like you. What''s wrong with you?" The Jian Qiuying hesitated.


    "I am me, it has always been like this. I am the Xiao Sui, not that whatever moonlight!" Then, without waiting for Jian Qiuying''s reaction, he opened the door behind him and started shouting.


    "Murder! Fire! Help!" For a moment, the entire Fourth Prince Palace was in a mess, and even the Shi Jinchen s had run out in disarray.


    Very quickly, the trained soldiers surrounded Xiao Sui''s house.


    "Xiao Sui? where is your Xiao Sui? " On the other hand, Fourth Prince was burning with anxiety. That girl only had a little bit of kung fu, if she was caught ¡­ He didn''t dare to think about it anymore. Fortunately, he finally saw the Xiao Sui that was running randomly in the crowd.


    He pulled the restless woman away, and only regained some of her consciousness after she was reported by the Shi Jinchen. After confirming that the girl in his embrace was unharmed, Shi Jinchen finally calmed down.


    "Don''t run around here, I''m going to meet that little thief." As he spoke, he drew out the soft whip from his waist and moved to meet the whip.


    This black-clothed man had guts to actually dare to take note of his own person, to not give him the chance to see, did he really think that the Fourth Prince Palace could come as he pleased, and leave as he pleased?


    "Speaking of which, that black-clothed man didn''t hurt me, he only scared me a little. Furthermore, he doesn''t look like a bad guy at all, isn''t this too much for him?"


    For a moment, the sound of thunder and rain filled the air. In the midst of the thunder and lightning, only the blurry shadows of the two people on the roof could be seen.


    "Damn it, let him escape." Shi Jinchen jumped down the roof unwillingly. However, the Xiao Sui not far away was unexpectedly quiet.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shi Jinchen looked nervously at the Xiao Sui. In the pouring rain, Xiao Sui stared straight at the soft whip in Shi Jinchen''s hands that was stained with blood, his gaze unfocused. Then, under the shocked and furious shouts of the Shi Jinchen, he fainted on the ground.

 C32

    In the inky darkness of the night, a streak of lightning streaked across the sky. In the torrential downpour, a slender shadow flashed across the beams of the room, followed by several well-trained shadows.


    The rain had drenched his night clothes, making it difficult for him to stick to his clothes. However, the Jian Qiuying did not think about such things. The tearing pain in his calf reminded him of his present situation.


    His breathing, which had quickened due to running, pulled at his aching internal organs. For a moment he imagined it was all just a dream.


    "Yue Hua, tell me this isn''t true ¡­" Once again dodging the concealed weapon that was shooting towards him, Jian Qiuying had almost lost consciousness in his legs. It was so cold. It wasn''t the cold that seeped into his heart, but rather, the cold that rose up from the bottom of his heart. It was enough to cause anyone to feel despair.


    Everything in front of his eyes started to blur, but the dark guards still pursued him relentlessly. The rain was aggravating his leg injury, so he believed that he must have lost a lot of blood while he was escaping. The smell of blood was drifting in the rain. It was truly outrageous to be in such a sorry state.


    He jumped up lightly from the eaves one last time, and landed heavily on the muddy grass. The troops chasing after him seemed to be getting closer and closer, until Jian Qiuying raised his head weakly, and a pair of golden silk boots entered his eyes, followed by endless darkness ¡­


    "You guys, go over there and search. Over here, go back to the forest and search."


    "Yes sir!" In the torrential rain, the Dark Guard''s voice carried a sense of urgency. The Shi Jinhan stood under the roof with a gentle smile, and the attendants behind them nervously looked at these uninvited guests.


    "Disturbing the Crown Prince to rest, this humble one deserves a thousand deaths, it''s just that that thief who barged into the Fourth Prince Palace at night, has now disappeared from here. For the safety of your highness, this subordinate has no choice but to search, in case that thief attacked your highness!"


    "No worries. Just be careful not to disturb the others. They have been busy the entire day and are very tired. Please forgive them." The smile didn''t decrease from the corner of Shi Jinhan''s mouth, and its voice became even gentler as it exuded the intent of a humble gentleman.


    "Your Highness is kind and compassionate, this subordinate will be troubling you." After a while, he received a message from his underling that the blood had disappeared from the side of the pool. There was also a piece of torn cloth with blood in it. The leader of the hidden guards frowned slightly, thinking that the blood must have escaped into the water.


    "Your Highness, please take a rest. That bandit should not be here, but just in case, please reinforce the defenses, and I will take my leave." With a wave of his hand, the dark guards immediately disappeared into the thick night sky. Shi Jinhan watched as their smiling expressions gradually disappeared, a trace of solemness filling those eyes that were as warm as jade.


    "Your Highness, since he''s in the backyard, what should we do with him?" A trembling voice sounded from beside him.


    Originally, everything had gone smoothly, but suddenly, a man dressed in black, covered in blood, had fallen into the crown prince''s sleeping quarters. At that moment, he was so scared that he only had six souls left, but luckily, the crown prince had also rushed out when he heard the commotion, ordering his trusted aide to carry the man away.


    "Dealing with him is not the most important thing right now. The most important thing is how we will deal with you." The crown prince, who was still smiling a moment ago, suddenly seemed to have changed. The attendant only had the time to see the smile on the warm man''s face, and in the next second, his head was separated from his body.


    "I found a place to bury it." Taking the handkerchief given to him by his trusted aide, he wiped his hands, and instructed Shi Jinhan with disgust.


    Inside the Fourth Prince Palace, there were tears falling outside the house, lightning striking and thunder rumbling. Inside the house, however, it was dead silent. Shi Jinchen looked nervously at the elderly doctor who was checking his pulse. It was at this moment that the secret guard behind him suddenly went up to him and whispered something in his ear.


    "Trash, you can''t even catch a cripple!"


    Shi Jinchen had injured the right leg of the man in black. During the fight, he didn''t even notice that the man had escaped, and immediately ordered the hidden guards to chase.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. That black clothed man''s blood disappeared by the river. He must have escaped from the water." The shadow guard replied respectfully.


    "Alright, you can leave now." In the next few days, add another layer of guards to the manor. If anything happens again tonight, bring your head here to see me. "


    "Yes, sir."


    On the other side, the old doctor stroked his white beard and slowly said, "This lady''s body is unharmed. Her internal organs are undamaged."


    "Then may I ask Doctor, since she is unharmed, why did she faint?" The most famous doctor that Shi Jinchen had brought to the capital overnight had fainted for no reason, so naturally, he had to get to the bottom of this.


    "There is naturally nothing wrong with this lady''s body. I have just checked her pulse, and it is as smooth and smooth as the surface of a mountain. This old man has practiced medicine for many years, but this is the first time I have encountered such a vigorous pulse." The old man still answered calmly and slowly, but his Shi Jinchen was a bit hurried.


    "That doctor, does that mean she is in good health?"


    "What are you so anxious about?" This old man just wants to ask, does this lady have a headache? " When the old man heard the doubt in Shi Jinchen''s words, he immediately blew his beard and glared. He was called over to save a person in the middle of the night but he actually dared to doubt his medical skills. This brat was truly outrageous. Do you think that just by giving her a random set of medicine and giving it to her, she can wake up? "


    Shi Jinchen rubbed his nose. He never thought that this old doctor would have such a strange temperament. However, in order for his Xiao Sui to awaken faster, he had to tolerate it even if he could. What the doctor said is right, This King is anxious. "


    Seeing that the old man''s expression was obviously good, Shi Jinchen hurriedly said respectfully: "This girl is usually very lively, and has never mentioned the matter of a headache to me. However, a few days ago, her complexion was a bit haggard, so she only mentioned that she had insomnia. "


    "Insomnia?"


    "Yes, after I heard this, I had the old housekeeper go to the pharmacy and get her a few sets of tranquilizer pills. A few days later, her spirit clearly improved a lot."


    "Huhu, I just randomly grabbed a few pills. Is this how you treat your beloved girl?" The old doctor began chattering again.


    "Cough cough, old doctor is mistaken, Xiao Sui is only my personal maid."


    How could a personal maid care so much? Just because he was unconscious, he called me over to treat him? "It is clear that the old man does not approve." "Young man, it''s better to be frank. You have to take the initiative to treat people you like. If you miss this chance, you will regret it for the rest of your life ¡­"


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Shi Jinchen coughed even more violently, and his entire face was flushed red. He had not expected that the doctor would drag the problem onto him and was left in a sorry state.


    Seeing him like this, the old doctor did not bother with him and took out a silver needle to begin treating him.

 C33

    The June sun was as warm as spring water. After last night''s torrential rain and wind, the sunlight that shone on the windowsill felt even warmer. Within the house, a pale-faced man was lying on a wooden bed. His eyelashes were trembling slightly as if he was about to be woken up by the chirping of a bird.


    "Since you''re awake, then stop pretending to be asleep."


    "Who?" Jian Qiuying opened his eyes vigilantly. Although his face was pale and his Qi was weak, even if his legs were inconvenient, his momentum was not weak. In the next second, he would roll off the bed.


    "If you don''t want your right leg crippled, then just lie still." "The voice of the man outside the door was lazy and gorgeous. Soon, the bright and warm sunlight was blocked by a tall shadow." This King specially sought someone to treat his leg, so it''s impossible for him to just be crippled like that. "


    The tall figure slowly approached with his eyes narrowed dangerously. A moment later, he exclaimed. "It''s you?!"


    The man who walked in front of him had ink black hair and a pair of slender sword-like eyebrows. He wore jade colored ribbons around his waist, white brocade boots, and was wearing a white brocade robe.


    And the only thing that made Jian Qiuying aware of his identity was the suet white jade pendant hanging around his waist. Right now, the only person qualified to carry this jade pendant was the current crown prince.


    "What, you came over here in the middle of the night to make me faint, and even brought a dog with Fourth Prince. Don''t you have anything to say?" Shi Jinhan smiled as he walked to the side and sat down on a wooden chair. "broken sword cliff killer ¡ª Jian Qiuying."


    "Everything is my fault for being too careless." The Jian Qiuying was silent for a while, with a hint of pain in his eyes.


    "Oh? I would like to hear more about it. "


    "I have already been ordered to search for her for several months. A few days ago, I thought that the woman was her and had concealed myself within the Fourth Prince Palace the entire time. The tone of Jian Qiuying carried an indiscernible sense of depression.


    "Maybe I misjudged her. She wasn''t moonlight at all ¡­"


    "Of course she is." Shi Jinhan said leisurely.


    "If that''s the case, why would she ¡­" Jian Qiuying''s tone carried a tinge of hesitation, "Could it be that Yue Hua lost her memories?"


    "Memory loss?" Shi Jinhan scoffed, "Even amnesia can accidentally ruin my plan time and time again? If she hadn''t intervened, then Fourth Prince would have already died ten thousand times! "


    "Since Yue Hua didn''t lose her memories, why did she make such a move?" Jian Qiuying thought in his heart: "Could it be that Master gave her another difficult mission? Yue Hua''s heart has always been cold and heartless. This means that it makes sense for her to do such a thing to swindle someone and gain their trust in Fourth Prince. " However, for some reason, his heart still twitched uncontrollably.


    "I expect she has a plan of her own, but you''re taking her for granted." When he thought of the silhouette of her back, Shi Jinhan couldn''t help but shiver. For such a scheming woman, if she wanted to get something out of her mouth, he could only slowly approach her and gain her trust. It was just that she obviously didn''t trust him right now, and to him, this was indeed a difficult mission.


    "Let''s wait and see. This is just the beginning of a good show ¡­" Shi Jinhan squinted dangerously.


    "If that''s the case, it''s still This King''s negligence." He never thought that Xiao Sui would be the same as his, that there would be a scar on the back of his head that had been broken by a mountain rock.


    "A headache like this is not something that can be cured immediately. At the end of the day, I still need to slowly recuperate." The old doctor picked up the pen and began writing down the prescription, "The headache is in her brain, always remember not to say anything extreme to her. The prescription this old man left behind is not some immediate divine medicine, but it can disintegrate the blood clogging her head, and it can stop for a day and it can''t stop."


    "We will follow the doctor''s orders." Shi Jinchen sat on the side of Xiao Sui''s bed, allowing them to heave a sigh of relief. What happened today was beyond his expectations, but fortunately, no one was injured or injured, and the Xiao Sui was safe and sound.


    "Silly girl, why didn''t you tell me that you had a headache? If what happened today didn''t happen, would you want to hide it from me for the rest of your life?" Her slender fingers gently caressed the woman''s sleeping face. Her usually pink little face became bloodless, and her Shi Jinchen could not help but pinch against it.


    "As expected, it''s still more pleasing to the eye." Shi Jinchen withdrew his hand in satisfaction.


    In the Fourth Prince Palace, the Xiao Sui of an innocent person lying on a spear still did not know that in the eyes of the crown prince, he had already become a scheming woman who had achieved her goals, endured humiliation, and resorted to any means.


    At this moment, she was unconscious on the bed. In the deep dream, she saw a woman with red clothes like fire, cold and heartless. "Hey, who are you?" Xiao Sui shouted at her from afar.


    The woman, however, did not seem to hear him. She stood on the cliff, her figure slender yet peerless, and in her hand was an unassuming red tassel gun.


    It was actually a woman with a spear, her Xiao Sui was astonishing, the world was huge, and there was nothing that had never been heard of other men holding a spear, it turned out that women could do it as well!


    A familiar feeling welled up in her heart, making her want to hold the gun and dance with it. Wait, why am I so good at this?


    Xiao Yun cried out in shock as he woke up from his dream. However, a burning pain came from his cheeks, "Damn, it hurts, Shi Jinchen, you murdered it!"


    "Cough, you''re awake." The crime attempt was caught on the spot, Shi Jinchen embarrassedly retracted his hand, and in the face of Xiao Sui''s accusatory eyes, he feigned calmness: "Since you''re awake, then drink the medicine."


    Taking the medicine bowl from the Fourth Prince''s hands, "Strange, strange, I shouted at him in such a manner, but I actually didn''t mock or ridicule him, has the nature of this Shi Jinchen changed?" It turns out that fainting once had such good benefits, then I better faint a few more times in the future. Xiao Sui craftily snickered.


    "Drink your medicine properly, what are you laughing so foolishly for?" The Shi Jinchen ruthlessly struck his Xiao Sui with the force of a chestnut.


    "I''ll drink, I''ll drink, don''t knock my head again, you''ll become stupid." With tears in his eyes, he drank the bitter medicinal juice in the bowl, and Xiao Sui stuck out his tongue secretly.


    Following that, he stuffed a sweet candied fruit into his mouth. "This King saw you baring your teeth and grimaced, and specially gave it to you." Shi Jinchen said uncomfortably.


    Xiao Sui had the sweetness in his mouth, but his heart was filled with boundless warmth. This Fourth Prince, would it kill him if he were to say anything good? However, with such an awkward look, he looked a little cute.


    "Eh? Lovely? Why should I use cuteness to describe a man? " He rubbed his arm that was covered in goosebumps and bit down hard on the candied fruit in his mouth. After following beside Fourth Prince for the past few days, being affected by this strange nature of Fourth Prince, even he himself had become abnormal.

 C34

    The headaches in her Xiao Sui had basically stopped flaring up in these few days, but her Fourth Prince was still supervising her taking medicine on time every day. This made her Xiao Sui suffer unspeakably.


    No one knew where the Crown Prince got the news, but he had been sending over all kinds of tonics, such as Lingzhi and Ginseng, to the Crown Prince every day.


    Fourth Prince''s reaction was to order the old butler with a dark face to throw all these expensive supplements to the door, and to not allow other people in the manor to touch these things.


    The group of commoners in the capital were overjoyed. Every day, they would squat in front of the Fourth Prince Palace, waiting for the butler to throw out these precious medicinal ingredients for them to share. At that moment, everyone was saying that Fourth Prince was pure and kind, that it was helping the world to save the heart of a Bodhisattva.


    Those people who were originally poor but whose lives had been improved through alimony had actually given him a memorial tablet at home, burning incense and offering sacrifices. Of course, this was all in the future. If the current Fourth Prince were to know about this, they would only say some shameful things like "foolish people" or "nothing more".


    Of course, the crown prince had also heard of it, but he didn''t seem to care at all. Every day, he would continuously send various supplements and letters to the Xiao Sui. Of course, these letters were all not delivered to the Xiao Sui, but instead turned into a pile of scraps under his hands.


    The crown prince had not received a response from the Xiao Sui all along, and was finally a little anxious. He truly did not think that the Xiao Sui would be so unassuming, actually thinking too much. With the great buddha, Shi Jinchen, blocking his way, no matter how much he fawned over him, the Xiao Sui would never understand his intentions.


    Speaking of which, it was just a coincidence, the emperor just so happened to ask about Fourth Prince''s relief operation, and urgently summoned the Shi Jinchen into the palace. From the looks of it, it seemed that he wouldn''t be able to return in a day or two.


    Shi Jinhan was not an idiot, he was an opportunist, thus right after Fourth Prince left, he immediately reorganized himself, put on an air of elegance, and paid a visit to Fourth Prince Palace. in truth, the reason why they came to visit was to see the Xiao Sui.


    The night wind blew gently, and the stars lit up. The beauty in the palace accompanied the beautiful scenery, and even though she was used to seeing beauties, her Shi Jinhan was still full of praise.


    Xiao Sui naturally did not notice the crown prince''s expression, she was currently attracted by the delicacies in front of her and was enjoying them heartily.


    If there were benefits, then he would be a fool. If there were benefits, then he would be a fool. Since this Crown Prince was inviting her to eat, then she would just let him be. Let''s see what kind of medicine he was trying to sell in his gourd.


    "Water ¡­" He deliberately ate until his mouth was full of oil, choking on his food as expected.


    "Shi Jinhan handed over a cup of water to Xiao Sui in amusement. Eat slower, there''s still a lot left. "


    "Gulp ¡­"


    Even the old housekeeper, who was standing by the side, couldn''t help but cover his eyes when he saw such a heroic manner. What was with this appearance of a reincarnated hungry ghost? He didn''t even give her a little bit of food? The face of the Fourth Prince Palace was about to be completely thrown away by her!


    "Eh, what is it?" Hey, why aren''t you eating?)


    "Today, Japan is just a banquet for Miss Xiao Sui, you don''t have to look after me." After speaking, he poured a cup of water for Xiao Sui. The steward does not need to wait on us anymore.


    As if he had been granted amnesty, the old butler looked at Xiao Sui one last time and quickly left.


    Shi Jinhan looked at the way Xiao Sui ate in a novel manner, and only felt that it was completely different from the way she ate like the woman in her memories, which simply overturned her understanding of ordinary women.


    Just watching her eat made him feel extremely comfortable, so he couldn''t help but pick up a few pieces of Red Braised Chicken Legs from the Xiao Sui bowl. One went with the picking and the other went with the eating. For a moment, the atmosphere was extremely harmonious.


    "Burp, I''m full." He received the handkerchief offered by Shi Jinhan and wiped it over his mouth without a care.


    "Is Miss Xiao Sui really full?" However, the Shi Jinhan watching was a little unsatisfied.


    "Of course I''m full!" Looking at the messy table, Xiao Sui subconsciously wanted to clean it up. Shi Jinhan immediately instructed the servants to come and remove the plates, "Xiao Sui is just like me, it''s fine."


    "You call me Xiao Sui so intimately, do I know you that well?" Xiao Sui muttered in his heart. Clearly, he had already forgotten who had invited her to dinner.


    "Tonight, there will be a temple fair on West Street. Would Miss Xiao Sui like to go and relax so that we can eat more?" Shi Jinhan pretended to unintentionally ask.


    Xiao Sui pricked up his ears. Speaking of which, he really didn''t seem to have visited much of the temple fair. His past memories seemed to have been covered by a layer of gauze. It was rare for someone with no Shi Jinchen to go out and play in the next few days.


    "Crown Prince invites, but Xiao Sui respectfully refuses." Shi Jinhan was immediately overjoyed, and immediately called for servants to prepare the horse carriages.


    Beneath the beautiful red lantern, was an endless stream of people. Xiao Sui listened to the crown prince''s explanation as he looked around curiously.


    "If we follow the path set by these merchants all the way to the temple, but most people choose to go visit around midnight."


    "Are we going to pay homage too?" innocently raised his head and asked.


    "It''s too crowded, and the sky is too dark today. Even with the illumination of the lanterns, it''s not safe, so Miss Xiao Sui, stay close, don''t lose yourself in the crowd." The girl in front of him was being pushed around by the crowd. Under the moonlight, her wrinkled little face looked inexplicably cute.


    Holding tightly onto the small, soft, and boneless hand, Shi Jinhan felt a few thin little cocoons as expected. Although he knew that the woman beside him wouldn''t really be pushed away by the crowd, he still subconsciously held onto her.


    However, there was a bit of sweat on Xiao Sui''s forehead due to the crowd of people. For a moment, she really wanted to throw off this group of people and jump up from the ground to leave this place. But at this time, her left hand was suddenly grabbed by the crown prince, this change scared her, and she immediately looked at Shi Jinhan with a complicated expression.


    "Finally, they squeezed out of the crowd, and both of them let out a sigh of relief at the same time. There seems to be a sugar-seller over there. " The meaning of Xiao Sui was clear. As expected, Crown Prince immediately went up and bought a few skewers for her.


    "It smells so good. Is it a decanter?" As expected, there were a few more sesame seed cakes in his hand. The corner of Xiao Sui''s mouth raised slightly. This Crown Prince was really trying to curry favor with him! However, she wrinkled her brows almost inaudibly. There didn''t seem to be anything on her that was worth trying to please, right?


    He was not some grand person with overflowing power, nor was he some young miss that was waiting for him in a room. Thinking about how he was still secretly in love with the crown prince''s big sister,''s Xiao Sui suddenly dropped.


    "What''s wrong? Are you tired? " Shi Jinhan noticed that the person was not paying attention to him and asked worriedly.


    "I''m a bit tired." Xiao Sui stamped his foot, "Your foot is extremely sore." In fact, she might not even be able to breathe if she was allowed to run around the capital once.


    "Since you are tired, let''s go back." After carefully sending the Xiao Sui back to the Fourth Prince Palace, the crown prince turned around and left as well. Regardless of what the Xiao Sui was thinking, this day had finally come to an end.

 C35

    Today, he was invited by Shi Jinhan to eat a meal as usual, and Xiao Sui felt that in the short span of a few days, his entire person had become quite a bit more round. Damn it, if this goes on, I''ll become a fatty. "


    His left hand held the fragrant roasted pig''s feet while his right hand held his beloved roasted chicken wings. His rosy little mouth was puffed out until it was round, and his cheeks looked like a little hamster that was trying to steal food.


    Shi Jinhan sat opposite of him, smiling as he looked at Xiao Sui. His chopsticks had yet to move, and if he moved, it would at least be giving his Xiao Sui bowl a few chopsticks. In just a few short days, he had already invited Xiao Sui to eat over twenty meals, and during this period of time, he didn''t eat anything, just sitting by the side and watching Xiao Sui eat while wearing an extremely satisfied expression, it was rather strange.


    Satisfied, she drank the sweet wine Shi Jinhan had given her. A layer of faint redness gradually stained her pale face, making her look very beautiful. In these few days, he didn''t need to drink that annoying medicine every day (She had poured out everything the steward had asked her to drink), and didn''t need to look at Shi Jinchen''s expression to serve him. That fox crown prince would even treat her to delicious food everyday, throwing away his not simple goal, how great would it be if his days were to continue living like this!


    Xin Fu ate his dessert without even knowing that in the past few days, her relationship with the crown prince would be known to the entire household. Naturally, the old housekeeper wouldn''t say anything, but those maidservants weren''t necessarily the same.


    Seeing that the crown prince would come and invite Xiao Sui everyday, and the two would either eat together or go out for fun, he thought that Xiao Sui was just an ordinary servant brought from outside by a servant, how could their fates be so different?


    Of course, she could not hear these complaints. To her, it was a fool to not take advantage, and with everyone''s thoughts, she would eat the crown prince, use the crown prince''s, and play with the crown prince. She would be completely at ease with these three actions, having a heart as big as hers, and completely not know how to write the word ''avoid suspicion''.


    Thus, an awkward situation appeared. She and the crown prince got off the palanquin (Don''t misunderstand, they had merely gone to stroll on the western street for a while). They bumped into the Fourth Prince prince who had returned but was unable to find Xiao Sui.


    If looks could kill, Xiao Sui would think that she had already died ten thousand times over. Under Fourth Prince''s furious gaze, she only wanted to find a hole in the ground to hide in. What kind of illusion was this? His heart was filled with joy once again.


    Not to mention that the old butler was giving him a very weird look, even the maids and attendants in the mansion were looking at him strangely. At the moment, he wanted to pull out the Xiao Sui to properly ask.


    However, even if you looked left and right, you wouldn''t be able to see the girl you''re looking for, "Where''s Xiao Sui? Did she obediently take any medicine these days? "


    "Xiao Sui, she... She went out. " The old butler stuttered.


    "He went out? Doesn''t she know that Ben Wang is returning to the estate today? " How could this be? He actually left? Could it be that something is more important than This King''s return?


    "This King wants to go out and find her." With that, he started to walk towards the door, and the surrounding followers immediately scattered like birds.


    "Ah, Ah, Duke, why don''t we wait a little longer? Miss Xiao Sui, she ¡­" The old steward was unable to continue with his words, because he had followed Fourth Prince to the door, and coincidentally saw the crown prince and Xiao Sui playing outside.


    The old butler could not bear to see this any longer. He said that he was very tired. Without hesitation, he turned around and immediately escaped from this place, "Ah, Xiao Sui, I hope you can pray for good fortune!"


    "Fourth brother, you''re leaving the court so quickly?" What did royal father say? " "The Crown Prince gracefully got off the palanquin, and then thoughtfully supported the Xiao Sui whose body was stiff all over. During these few days when I had nothing better to do, I suddenly remembered that after Xiao Sui saved this duke, this duke had not yet properly thanked her.


    "Big Brother is so elegant, I thank you on behalf of Xiao Sui." who knew how angry he actually is right now. "What are you standing there in a daze for, Xiao Sui!" After saying that, he stretched out his hand and forcefully pulled Xiao Sui over. The pitiful Xiao Sui staggered and almost fell down.


    "Miss Xiao Sui is intelligent and pure. Fourth brother, you should treat her well." Shi Jinhan looked at Shi Jinchen with slight displeasure, obviously disagreeing with his actions.


    "Heh, many thanks for Crown Prince''s concern, but now that Xiao Sui is a servant of my residence, even if she''s your savior, don''t forget that her indenture contract is still in my hands, and I will not allow anyone to lecture me about how my Shi Jinchen treats my own things."


    "What''s more, Big Brother, you''re the crown prince, how can you pester a lowly maid all day? This is extremely inappropriate for your status!"


    "Fourth brother, you ¡­" Xiao Sui, are you willing to leave with me? " Seeing that the Fourth Prince was unmoved, he said to the Xiao Sui. This was also his probing, but surprisingly, the Xiao Sui rejected him.


    The originally pink face of the woman in front of him had turned deathly white. A moment ago, a pair of smiling Yan Yan Yan''s looked at the Shi Jinchen in front of him in a daze, and then, lowered his head and said, "The Xiao Sui knows that their status is low, and does not dare to climb up to the Crown Prince."


    Looking at this kind of Xiao Sui, Shi Jinhan inexplicably felt a bit of heartache. He had originally just wanted to test her ¡­


    "Did you hear that? Xiao Sui said that she is not willing to leave with you. Crown Prince, please return." The mood of the Shi Jinchen was very good when they heard Xiao Sui''s reply. It was obvious that they didn''t notice the abnormality of the Xiao Sui beside them.


    "Please go back. The Xiao Sui has received your kind intentions, and these few days have been very happy ¡­" After saying that, Xiao Sui forced out a smile, "What Your Highness said is not wrong, Xiao Sui is a servant of the Fourth Prince Palace, so you should abide by your duty. He then lowered his head respectfully. Fourth Prince was right, if she were to continue to stay here, she would forever be a slave without freedom.


    "Please let go, Your Highness."


    Watching the crown prince get up and leave, only then did he notice that the hand which was holding the Xiao Sui still had not relaxed. The feeling of touch was exquisite and smooth, and he was not willing to let go, "Have you drunk the medicine on time in the past few days?" he asked, pretending to be uninterested.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Xiao Sui takes note of your orders, take your medicine on time for the next few days, and don''t leave behind a single meal." This was the first time she had lied to someone, and she did her best to hold back the tears that were rolling in her eyes, as she calmly replied.

 C36

    After that incident that day, the Fourth Prince Palace returned to its usual calm life. When Xiao Sui was time to steal food, when it was time to steal food, when it was time to be lazy, everyone would turn a blind eye and leave as well. However, everyone in the Palace could clearly feel that there was a difference, even the old butler felt that something was amiss.


    Today, the crown prince came again. However, unlike the past, he carried the imperial edict with him. It turned out that not long ago, foreign ministers had come to pay their respects to the Southern Champion Kingdom. The emperor was already old, so he called over the crown prince to help him receive these envoys.


    When Shi Jinhan received the decree, he felt that this was a great opportunity. He decisively introduced the Xiao Sui of the Fourth Prince Palace to the Emperor, and complimented her without the slightest bit of stinginess, to the point that the Xiao Sui was like flowers falling from the sky. The Emperor was also duped into a daze.


    Inside the pavilion in Fourth Prince Palace, "Miss Xiao Sui, we meet again." The man in front of her was dressed in a snow-white robe. He was tall and had a warm smile on his face. He held a fan in his hand and looked even more refined.


    "Thousand Blessings in the Crown Prince." Xiao Sui said respectfully.


    Shi Jinchen looked at Crown Prince with a smelly face, and intentionally took a few steps forward to obstruct his line of sight, "Big Brother, what is the matter that you''re talking about these past few days? "If it''s not anything important, please go back!"


    So Shi Jinhan smiled and handed the imperial edict over to Fourth Prince, thus his expression turned even more unsightly, "So it''s an envoy visiting the imperial court, and Crown Prince doesn''t have to painstakingly receive them, it''s really hard on you."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. This time, I came precisely to bring Xiao Sui with me."


    "Eh? Take me with you? " Xiao Sui stared blankly at the crown prince, his ignorant look especially adorable.


    Shi Jinhan felt a wave of softness in his heart, "The decree was personally prepared by royal father, is Xiao Sui willing to follow me this time?"


    "I don''t agree!"


    I never thought that this Fourth Prince''s desire to possess Xiao Sui would be so strong. For some reason, I feel a little unhappy inside, so he looked at the Xiao Sui with even more gentleness. " Fourth Brother, don''t mess around, how can you so easily disobey the decree under the royal father! "


    "Humph!" Knowing that we are unreasonable and have an imperial edict in front of us, our Fourth Prince finally lived up to everyone''s expectations. With a cold snort, we left with big strides, leaving behind the Xiao Sui in the pavilion as the crown prince looked at each other.


    "Fourth brother''s personality is still the same ¡­" Shi Jinhan shook his head and laughed bitterly, "Miss Xiao Sui, let''s go."


    Xiao Sui nodded lightly. Although she didn''t say the things that happened a few days ago, she still felt a little uncomfortable. She was a little perplexed in her heart, so this time, she would attend to the crown prince and receive the envoys.


    After getting on the palanquin, the two of them went to the crown prince''s residence together.


    The Southern Champion Kingdom was very powerful, and the Crown Prince was basically entertaining foreign envoys. In fact, he was only entertaining good wine and good food every day, and he had sent some beautiful maids to serve them. When they came, they would bring them out for a safari, but most of the time they would be left out.


    Xiao Sui were like this, but even so, when these foreign envoys left, they were still deeply grateful. Perhaps in the eyes of a small country like them, the local customs and rich resources of the Southern Champion Kingdom were enough to make them linger on their journey, never to think of home or home.


    After sending off the envoys, who had gone back three times, he even rewarded them with a pile of fine wine and local specialties. His Xiao Sui s face were filled with black lines as they heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, we are naturally unwilling to see who our Xiao Sui is. The crown prince will follow her, and naturally, he will wave his hand, and you two can choose between good wine and beautiful women. In the end, these foreigners were even more interested in the good wine called from the south, and brought a carriage of good wine, happily returning home.


    "Is this what all foreign envoys are like?" Xiao Sui asked naively.


    "Of course not, there are a lot of small countries next to the Southern Summon." The Shi Jinhan was a little funny, "They are just the closest subordinate states to us. Every year, they would come to pay tribute to me, and for the sake of peace, our country''s repayment is to protect these weak countries."


    "So that''s how it is. In that case, there are foreign envoys coming every year? Then why would it be Crown Prince this year? " Xiao Sui persevered as he asked.


    "Girl, you sure have a lot of questions." Shi Jinhan shook his head with a smile, and patiently continued: "The royal father is very old, in the past, if there were any envoys from the large countries coming to pay their respects, he would have naturally received them himself. But after so many years had passed, the other nations have gradually weakened, and those powerful countries have also crumbled into small nations, not much of a threat at all."


    Shi Jinhan lowered his head and looked towards Xiao Sui: "The reason why royal father asked me to entertain foreign envoys this time around, is also to train my mind. "Let''s not talk about that anymore. I''ve asked the servants to prepare dinner. I believe you are hungry too."


    Hearing the Shi Jinhan say that, Xiao Sui subconsciously rubbed his stomach, and this disappointing stomach, sure enough, cried a few times in accordance to the situation. "I''m hungry."


    "Hahaha, let''s go and eat." The crown prince held onto Xiao Sui''s hand in a good mood. He didn''t know why, but when he was with Xiao Sui, he would always feel happy, and his entire body and mind relaxed.


    "Have a taste of this, and ask the chef to make you a crystal pig''s hoof." On the dining table, the smiling expression on Shi Jinhan''s face grew even more pronounced as he prepared the dishes for Yun Che to eat.


    "Thick!" Delicious!) Xiao Sui''s meal was filled with endless praises, and his appetite was greatly satisfied. He had long thrown the matter of Shi Jinchen to the back of his mind, and his evaluation of Crown Prince began to rise, "What should I say now? Although this Crown Prince really has many schemes towards Fourth Prince, isn''t Shi Jinchen still alive and well? Furthermore, the culinary arts of the crown prince''s residence is also very good, not one bit inferior to the culinary arts of the Fourth Prince palace. "This is the main point."


    Xin Fu burped, but realized that the rice in the Crown Prince''s bowl hadn''t moved at all. He used his Xiao Sui to feel the excess flesh on his stomach, then looked at his slim figure (Are you sure you want to use that word?) A sense of inferiority naturally arose within his Crown Prince.


    "I have to die. Not only is a man good-looking, his figure is also that good. No, I can''t continue to be this unrestrained. I have to lose weight, I have to restrain myself!" Xiao Sui swore silently in his heart.


    Seeing that his Xiao Sui was full, he instructed the servants to come up and clean up the table. " It''s still early, do you want to take a walk outside with me using Xiao Sui? "


    Xiao Sui couldn''t help but think of Fourth Prince, then immediately creased his little face, and bitterly laughed: "I''m not going out, I''m not going out. I''m a bit tired, so I''ll go back to my room to rest!"


    "Alright, then I won''t disturb Miss Xiao Sui''s rest any longer." Seeing how Xiao Sui didn''t seem to mean anything at all, the tone of his Shi Jinhan carried a gentle and doting tone that even he himself didn''t notice.

 C37

    The result of eating too much dinner was that he would lie on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Opening his eyes in pain once again, Xiao Sui resolutely decided to go out and walk to eat.


    To eliminate food was to run around on the roof like a cat. The crown prince''s residence was indeed impressive, it was more than twice the size of the Fourth Prince palace. Even the decorations were not of the same class. Hanging upside down on the roof beam, a poor person like Xiao Sui couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Eh? There seems to be someone over there. " "A shadow flashed past the corner of the rear garden and attracted Xiao Sui ''attention. Should I go and have a look? "If it''s someone else''s personal matter, then I shouldn''t peep like this ¡­" Thinking this in his heart, the Xiao Sui who viewed himself as being upright still followed him in the end.


    "I only took a glance and left immediately." Muttering in his heart, his Xiao Sui carefully caught up. The shadow disappeared into a room, and then the lights came on.


    "Isn''t this the crown prince''s room?" Xiao Sui was both shocked and suspicious at the same time, but was afraid of alerting the snake through the grass, so he hid himself in a tree outside the house without moving an inch. The Crown Prince had a secret meeting with the mysterious man in black. There was a lot of information going on between them ¡­


    "Yuehua, is she okay?" A familiar deep voice came from inside the room.


    "It''s that moonlight again?" He did not reveal it on the surface, but he was becoming more and more curious about the mysterious woman.


    "Of course, it''s much better than the Fourth Prince Palace." The crown prince''s lazy voice sounded, "If you are so concerned about her, why didn''t you appear and ask her yourself?"


    "Of course I want to, but I can''t." His cold voice carried a tinge of restraint.


    Xiao Sui carefully approached the window, poked open a hole, and looked inside. Under the dim candlelight, a crown prince in underclothes was facing a black-clothed man.


    "It''s him!" Xiao Sui exclaimed in his heart. Since the last time, his complexion had not changed much; he was still dressed in black, and his expression was cold and solemn. Her thin lips, straight nose, and handsome eyebrows were probably due to the fact that her leg injury had just started to heal. Her originally cold and indifferent temperament actually had a tinge of frailty to it ¡­ What am I thinking? Xiao Sui covered his face.


    "Didn''t you say that you''re her closest brother? Why did you not dare to meet her? Could it be that he was injured by Shi Jinchen the last time, and is now afraid? " Shi Jinhan scoffed.


    "If it wasn''t for Xiao Yue, I could have taken that Fourth Prince life on the spot." The Jian Qiuying said coldly. Then his aura became sluggish and he broke through the window. He swung his palm at the big tree outside the house. In the night wind, the branches gently swayed. The bird was startled by the wind from his palm and became silent.


    "I''m overthinking it? "It''s fine." He turned back, coldly, and saw that the poor good window had been reduced to a pile of crumbs. "We''ll do as we''ve planned tomorrow," he said.


    "So close, I was almost discovered." Hurrying back into the room, Xiao Sui held onto his chest as his heart crazily throbbed, unable to catch his breath.


    "I didn''t expect that the handsome black-clothed man was actually in cahoots with the Crown Prince. And from the looks of it, they seem to know that woman called Yue Hua."


    He collapsed onto the bed. No matter how handsome he was, he always liked to scheme with others. Can''t the crown prince and Fourth Prince get along peacefully? And that Jian Qiuying, why did he say I was Yue Hua, I was clearly a Xiao Sui, not some Xiao Yue ¡­ Sleep slowly rose as Xiao Sui gradually sank into his black and sweet slumber.


    The next day, Shi Jinhan respectively sent out invitations to Fourth Prince and Bai Yu. Inside the Fourth Prince Palace, Shi Jinchen looked impatiently at the invitation the crown prince had sent over.


    "He actually remembered to invite me on the day of my birth. This really makes my Fourth Prince feel flattered ¡­" Shi Jinchen closed the invitation card and sneered.


    "Then, Your Highness, are we going?" The old butler asked cautiously. In the past few days when his Xiao Sui was not present, the daily living conditions of his Fourth Prince had been piled on top of his head.


    "Go, of course go. Let''s see what exactly that Crown Prince is trying to do, and that damn girl who eats everything inside out." The Shi Jinchen began to feel awkward again.


    The old steward speechlessly received the invitation from Fourth Prince. After so many years had passed, why was it that Master still liked to be so nosy like she was when she was young ¡­


    The crown prince held a banquet for his birthday, so naturally, a lot of officials came. Even the children of officials passed the banquet to the crown prince one by one. However, the Crown Prince didn''t seem to notice that the young masters of the Shangguan Family were still chatting and laughing with the young girl beside him.


    That young girl was dressed in beautiful yellow clothes, with a smile on her face, her skin was whiter than snow, and her eyes were like clear spring water. Of course this was our Xiao Sui. When she had just woken up in the morning, she had been told that it was the crown prince''s birthday. She was then escorted by a group of maidservants to dress up.


    "Xiao Sui." A voice that was like the sound of clear spring water came out. It was without a doubt that it was from the Bai Yu. Thus, Xiao Sui threw aside the crown prince who was busy dealing with other officials beside him, and happily ran to Bai Yu''s side.


    "Sister Bai!" The blue clothes that Yun Che was wearing today, was especially clean. She had come with her father, who was being courteous to other officials. She had always disliked such formalities, but had always been silent with a good home tutor.


    Seeing that even the yellow clothed girl beside the crown prince was getting impatient, he called for her to come out with him. The two of them strolled by the pond, and from time to time, the whispers of the young masters and gold coins could be heard behind them.


    "Don''t worry about them." Bai Yu seemed to not care in the slightest.


    "Mhmm!" Xiao Sui repeatedly agreed. A gentle breeze caressed the willows by the side of the pond. The atmosphere between the two of them was tranquil and beautiful. When he was with the big sister Bai Yu, even the air seemed to slow down to the point where she was breathing. The two of them had a very tacit understanding even without saying anything, it was simply too comfortable.


    "Xiao Sui, have you been staying in the crown prince''s residence for the past few days?" Bai Yu suddenly asked. Even though she had never stepped out of the gate or the gate, she had actually heard a bit about the matter between the Xiao Sui and the crown prince.


    "Big sister Bai, you also know what kind of person I am. Don''t listen to anyone''s nonsense when it comes to how Crown Prince treat me. Other than eating, we really do not have anything else."


    "I''m not thinking about anything." "Big Brother Jin Han has his own ambitions, his heart is destined to never stay behind for anyone ¡­" She paused before continuing, "I grew up with him and have always admired him since we were young. "If I were a man, I would be able to stay by his side and help him, but I am a woman, so I have been working hard since I was young. I have strived hard to become more outstanding, so outstanding that I am worthy of him ¡­"


    Bai Yu seemed to have finally found someone who she could trust to pour out her heart. Her tone of voice was neither hurried nor slow, and it carried a longing for the future, as well as helplessness. The only thing Xiao Sui could do was to silently stand by her side, and be a loyal listener.

 C38

    Bai Yu and Xiao Sui had spoken a lot, including her first meeting with the crown prince. Her father had once told her that he was destined to marry the crown prince in the future, so she was different from his daughter from when she was young. Perhaps an ordinary girl only needed to learn how to be a lady and do a good job as a couple, but she needed to be proficient in the art of zither, the art of calligraphy, and the five scriptures.


    "I often tell myself that big brother Jinhan is so outstanding. You must work hard to keep up with his footsteps, but no matter how hard I try, all I can see is his back." "I actually know the truth. His gaze has never stopped on my behalf ¡­"


    "Big Sister Bai, don''t say anymore. He might not be able to see you in Crown Prince right now, but he will definitely remember all the good you did for him!" The expression in Xiao Sui became dimmer and dimmer, and hastily interrupted her words.


    "Big Sister Bai, today is the birthday of Crown Prince, you should be happy, let''s not continue with these heavy topics." "Big Sister Bai, why is your hand still so cold in such a warm weather? Let me rub it for you." He then started to rub his hands.


    "My Xiao Sui is still the same as when I first met them. Nothing has changed." Being teased by Xiao Sui like that, Bai Yu''s mood was not as depressed as before.


    "Let''s go back. Father might want to find me since I''m not here."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Let''s go back." Xiao Sui hurriedly agreed.


    "Where did you two girls run off to?" He had only chatted with someone for a short while, and after turning around, he was unable to find Xiao Sui. He thought that she had met with some trouble, and was worried that she would not be able to smoke herself away. Who would have thought that after a while, she would actually walk out of the rear garden with Bai Yu in her arms.


    "I caused Big Brother Jin Han to worry." Bai Yu was like a noble daughter who knew her place, as though she was always calm and elegant in front of others. I saw that the lotus flowers in the rear garden pond were blooming pretty well, so I invited the Xiao Sui over to play with them. "


    "Eh, yes, that''s right. The lotus flowers in the back garden are really pretty. The red, yellow and blue ones are so beautiful!" Xiao Sui quickly nodded.


    Shi Jinhan for forehead, in the back garden there is indeed a pond, but because of the incident with the black clothed man, the secret guards had long drained the pond water to search for corpses (Of course they didn''t find anything), where did the lotus flowers come from and the blue lotus flowers come from, what kind of special breed is that? This was truly unheard-of.


    The entire birthday banquet was quite lively, and the Xiao Sui relied on the crown prince and the Bai Yu to back them up, so naturally they were all very cocky, and were greatly flattered by the officials and young misses, but most of them were blocked by the crown prince, so they couldn''t hold her back and hid behind the big sister Bai Yu, watched as the Bai Yu helplessly sent the young masters and young misses off, and ate their meals with great relish.


    After all, the crown prince had already become the champion long ago, and was almost twenty-three. He hadn''t even taken in a concubine yet, and the emperor didn''t seem to be very anxious about it, so wouldn''t they be able to take advantage of him?


    Thus, under the summons of a servant girl, more than a dozen young girls walked out from the back. These young girls were naturally not ordinary dancers; they were the daughters of the ministers who had hidden themselves deep within their hearts and had painstakingly operated for so many years just for this day.


    Very quickly, these young girls started to dance. Using the term "lack of Xiao Sui" to describe it could only be described as "dreamlike", "rejecting" or "intoxicating". All in all, it was extremely beautiful.


    She couldn''t help but clap and cheer as she sat beside Bai Yu. However, the crown prince didn''t seem to have any special intentions, and still did whatever he wanted to do. Other than praise, there was nothing else in her eyes that looked at the beautiful dance.


    The ministers looked at each other, their hearts thumping. Was it because their daughter was not attractive enough? How could they have known that after Shi Jinhan had seen the back of his figure on the broken sword cliff, he had never forgotten the beautiful scene in his heart. Even if it was just an image, it was enough to shock them all.


    When Xiao Sui saw those ministers disappointedly taking down their daughters, the crown prince did not have any expression, and was naturally happy for Bai Yu. She knew the talent of Bai Yu, how could these common girls compare to little big sister Bai Yu! However, she didn''t know what Bai Yu was thinking in her heart.


    The only thing that caused Xiao Sui to change was that they did not see Fourth Prince, and the birthday banquet was about to come to an end. The people who were singing, dancing, playing, and playing the zither and playing the flute all went up on stage and played it a few times, but this Fourth Prince still did not appear.


    When everyone had given up on being on guard, a black shadow suddenly came out from the bamboo forest, and no one had reacted to it. It was just that the black shadow was too fast, and Xiao Sui could only see that the black shadow was rushing towards the crown prince.


    But how could Shi Jinhan react in time? Disregarding the identity of the crown prince, he was merely a weak man, and was immediately frightened stiff. The Bai Yu pounced forward at this critical moment.


    When the black shadow saw that the woman had blocked in front of Shi Jinhan, and was unable to withdraw her palm in time, the wind from her palm still hit Bai Yu''s body a little, causing his Bai Yu to immediately faint from the force.


    "Sister Bai!" When Xiao Sui saw that the Bai Yu had collapsed, he was so frightened that his three souls lost their six souls.


    Seeing that his attack failed, Jian Qiuying did not want to stay any longer, so he quickly escaped. His original plan with the crown prince was to just pretend to attack the crown prince and blame it on the Fourth Prince that wasn''t present. He just didn''t expect that the variable called Bai Yu would appear ¡­


    "Bai Yu!" At this time, Fourth Prince had finally arrived, but the moment he arrived, he saw Bai Yu blocking that palm strike and fainting for the crown prince. Shi Jinchen had always been obsessed with Bai Yu, and to him, Bai Yu were like the white moonlight in his heart, the cinnabar mole on his forehead.


    He hastily evacuated a group of officials, and went to check on the safety of Bai Yu. By the side, Xiao Sui, which was spinning around like an ant on a hot pan, finally found a gap and drilled into it, only to find out that Fourth Prince was holding onto Bai Yu with an extremely heartbroken expression. He felt apprehensive in his heart, but when he thought about how his Bai Yu was currently unknown and how he couldn''t care about anything else, she threw the matter of Jian Qiuying and private meeting with the crown prince to the back of her head.

 C39

    Inside the room, the crown prince, Fourth Prince, and the Imperial Tutor were anxiously waiting at the side, watching as the doctor treated them. The doctor touched the Bai Yu meridian, and suddenly let out a "yea".


    The four of them immediately looked at each other, not really understanding what the doctor meant. The old tutor was the one who loved his daughter dearly. "Doctor, is my daughter seriously injured?"


    "Is Sister Bai injured? Where is she if she''s injured?" Is it serious? " Xiao Sui could not hold it in anymore and asked the doctor.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Miss Bai''s body. She''s just a little frightened. She should be fine after a few days of rest." The four of them heaved a sigh of relief at the same time, and the Bai Yu on the bed slowly came back to their senses. Father, Big Brother Jin Han, Xiao Sui, Big Brother Jin Chen, why are you all in my room? "


    Bai Yu sat up, obviously not fully aware of his current situation.


    "Sister Bai, quickly lie down. The doctor said that you need to rest more." Seeing that Bai Yu was about to sit up, he immediately stopped himself.


    "What ¡­ what''s going on?"


    "Sister Bai, you forgot about it. You blocked the assassin''s attack for the Crown Prince, got hit by the palm wind and fainted." Xiao Sui was afraid of Bai Yu or thoughts, so he said, "Everyone is worried about you, so we all came. Luckily the doctor said that there were no major problems, and only needed to rest more."


    Bai Yu patiently listened to his words, then nodded his head: "I got it, Daddy, and Jinhan Big Brother Chen, please go back. Xiao Sui will stay to accompany me."


    "Yu''er, are you really alright?" The old tutor was still a little worried, but since his daughter had already said so, he knew that it would not be good for his daughter''s reputation if he continued to stay. "Crown Prince, your Highness Fourth Prince, let''s return."


    Shi Jinchen was actually still a little worried, but he had always been stuttering in front of Bai Yu, so even if he had thousands of words to say, he wouldn''t be able to say it right now.


    The fact that Bai Yu left alone to accompany him made Shi Jinhan somewhat suspicious. He didn''t understand when these two little girls had gotten so close to each other, could it be that there was some other secret? However, this was not the time to be thinking. The timing and location were all wrong.


    In fact, it would be a lie to say that Bai Yu was not moved by his attack. He had always known that Bai Yu had feelings for him, but that was all. Bai Yu was a very smart girl, she knew what he needed. If Bai Yu wasn''t a girl, he could have her as his advisor.


    Without further ado, he turned around and walked out. The crown prince had taken the lead and the others followed him out as well.


    Now, only Bai Yu and Xiao Sui were left in the room.


    "Sister Bai, rest well. I will sit here with you." Xiao Sui casually found a chair to sit on, and said to Bai Yu.


    "Yes." Bai Yu was truly a little tired. She closed her eyes and quickly entered into slumber.


    Xiao Sui began to observe Bai Yu''s residence since he had nothing to do. Speaking of Bai Yu''s room, it was as plain and elegant as hers, and the lighting was also very good. The air was filled with the faint aroma of plum blossoms.


    The shelves were filled with books, and after looking for a few books on the Xiao Sui, they were actually all extremely obscure and difficult to understand. With just a few looks, she was unable to continue reading, but rather, there were a few small talk about the martial arts that caught her interest, and she treated them as objects to pass the time.


    Other than the shallow breathing of the two of them, the sound of flipping pages could be heard in the room. For a moment, everything was quiet.


    "Xiao Sui, quickly wake up! It''s time for dinner." The moment he woke up, he saw Xiao Sui lying on the table, fast asleep, and for a moment, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Mm, my braised chicken wings, my chicken legs ¡­" "What, it''s time to eat!" Xiao Sui immediately woke up from his dream.


    Bai Yu turned around and ordered the little person to prepare more two bowls and chopsticks, and also ordered the little girl to prepare a plate of Red Braised Chicken Wings. "Yes, miss." When the maidservant heard this, she went down to prepare.


    Xiao Sui saw all this and was a little embarrassed, "Sorry about that big sister Bai."


    "Xiao Sui is good as such, there is nothing to see the smile on your face." Apparently, the Bai Yu did not take such things to heart. Soon, the food was served.


    "Sister Bai, eat more." "Since you''re so thin, you should eat more. If you don''t nourish your body well, how will you support your Crown Prince in the future?"


    "Xiao Sui is right." Bai Yu smiled as he looked at Xiao Sui whose mouth was dripping with oil, "Xiao Sui, eat slower, be careful not to choke."


    "Sister Bai, water, water!" Then, Xiao Sui really choked.


    "¡­" Bai Yu frantically poured a large cup of water for Xiao Sui, "Xiao Sui, girls should eat their meals slowly so that they won''t choke."


    "I know, Sister Bai you are too careful. Besides, I always eat like this." As he spoke, he took another long gulp of water. The Bai Yu would be left to her.


    Perhaps, eating together with another person''s appetite had increased, because Bai Yu had actually also eaten a lot. The dishes on the table were more or less all eaten by the two. After instructing the servants to clean up the table, Bai Yu prepared to go wash up.


    "Xiao Sui, come with me to take a bath."


    "Eh? "Huh?" Xiao Sui''s pinkish white face instantly flushed red.


    Bai Yu gently pulled at Xiao Sui''s hand, "Speaking of which, in my entire life, I''ve never shared a bath with anyone before." She smiled lightly as she looked at Xiao Sui. "Xiao Sui is the first friend I have ever met, I want to understand you better. Xiao Sui, are you willing?"


    Xiao Sui covered her face. Sister Bai, please don''t make me misunderstand, it''s just taking a bath together, I''ll go.


    The servants filled up the hot spring water in the pool, filling it to the brim with steam. Over there, Bai Yu was already soaking in the water. This was the first time Xiao Sui had soaked in a hot spring, and it couldn''t help but feel a little new.


    Lying comfortably in the pool, he heaved a long sigh of relief. Xiao Sui couldn''t help but sigh with emotion about how great money was. As he thought about it, he plunged himself into the water, then suddenly popped out of the water, causing his Bai Yu to jump.


    "Xiao Sui, do you have a good impression of big brother Jin Chen?" Bai Yu suddenly asked.


    "Big sister Bai, why did you suddenly ask me this question? That arrogant brat from Fourth Prince ¡­ Cough cough, my Fourth Prince''s identity is noble, I am just an ordinary maid, I cannot climb higher. " Xiao Sui hurriedly changed his words.


    Who knew that Bai Yu would "puchi" and laugh out loud. Of course, she had heard the three words "arrogant", and when she thought of the clumsy and garrulous look that Fourth Prince had in front of her, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Big brother Jinchen, he''s actually a pretty good person. Don''t just look at his usually emotionless face, he''s actually very soft-hearted."


    Xiao Sui curled his lips. Alright, at least he isn''t like this in front of me.

 C40

    These few days, Xiao Sui had always been by his side, and it could be said that he was extremely close to Bai Yu as well.


    "What, visiting the brothel!"


    "Sister Bai, lower your voice. It would be bad if someone else was listening." Xiao Sui was so scared that he immediately covered his mouth, "Big Sister Bai, aren''t you curious?"


    Bai Yu had always been raised in a room with his father. His usual hobby was to play the zither, read books, and when it came to nature, he would dance and sing.


    "Don''t speak nonsense with Xiao Sui, brothels are places men go to, and those kinds of places with fireworks, how can women go there?" Bai Yu made her stutter when she said this rare sentence, and it was obvious that she was very bashful.


    "Don''t worry, this Big Sister Bai. Xiao Sui has its own ways." Xiao Sui could tell that Bai Yu was also very curious about that sort of place with fireworks.


    The only thing he saw was the two men''s clothing appearing out of nowhere, and they wore it as if it was a display of their Bai Yu. These are all the old clothes that the Fourth Prince is not wearing, I think that the old butler asked for them to be thrown away like this. " Although it was called an old shirt, it wasn''t damaged at all. Apart from the fact that it was a little too big, it was a little bit uncomfortable to wear, so it didn''t have any major problems.


    "If daddy discovers us like this, he''ll be very angry."


    "Sister Bai, don''t say so much. If you follow me, you definitely won''t be discovered." With a light leap, the Xiao Sui brought along the Bai Yu as it jumped onto the wall.


    "So powerful, Xiao Sui, you know Qing Gong?" Bai Yu watched the servants patrolling below the walls with lingering fear, as his tone carried a rare tinge of excitement.


    "Hmph, of course." Xiao Sui proudly wiped his fake beard, then handed over a fan to Bai Yu. Naturally, she would not say that this fan had come from the crown prince''s mansion, "Big sister Bai is so beautiful, it''s best to cover it up with a fan."


    As a result, Bai Yu obediently picked up a fan and spread out it, covering up his delicate face that was severely different from a man''s attire. Looking around and seeing that no one was around, Xiao Sui jumped off the wall along with Bai Yu. Then, Guang Meng ran onto the street.


    The most famous red house in the capital was Drunken Fragrance Inn. Both of them asked around and soon, they found a place with a famous reputation.


    Xiao Sui walked in first, and a few ladies that were like flowers and jades immediately stuck to her, as if they really wanted to stick to her. This is my first time here, right? Let Ru Hua take you on a tour around. "


    "Ahem, this lady is really friendly." Xiao Sui deliberately suppressed his voice and said, "Then, let this Miss Flower like girl show us around properly." After saying that, he pulled Bai Yu who was just about to escape, and braced himself and walked in.


    The two gongzis'' words were really strange in this fireworks place, especially the purple-clothed man behind them. He was holding a folding fan to cover his face the entire time, which was also strange.


    However, from the looks of their clothing, they were indeed rich people. Although the flower was strange, it was not good to say much after receiving the silver. Thus, it was a duty to show them around.


    "This is the Fragrant Pavilion, a place for the ladies to drink and chat with their young master." Like a flower, she spoke tenderly.


    "Oh ~" Xiao Sui pretended to be very amicable, and once again hinted at Bai Yu with his eyes. Therefore, Bai Yu was very cooperative to take out a silver ingot, and as a result, began to introduce it even more enthusiastically.


    The two of them strolled around the Windy Moon once through, greatly satisfying their curiosity. At this moment, the sounds of beating people up next to them attracted their attention.


    "Good thing you''re a glutton. I didn''t just buy you in for free. Young master Chu treated you to wine because he liked your looks. Who do you think you are?" Even if he wants you to sleep with him, you have to! " That mother seemed to be really angry, and acted as if she was about to raise her fat hands to slap the woman who was kneeling on the ground. However, the woman didn''t say a word, she was like a piece of wood.


    "Mommy, wait a moment." Xiao Sui hurriedly stopped him.


    "I''ve let this young master down, this lass is new here and doesn''t know the rules. I''m sorry for disturbing young master Ya." With that, he raised his head to signal Flower, who understood what was going on, and went over to welcome Young Master Chu with a smile, "Young Master Chu, why do you have to bother with a dumb man who doesn''t know what''s good for him, let Flower drink with you."


    "So he''s a mute, unlucky." Young Master Chu did not say anything else in her heart. She walked into a private room with a smile on her face.


    "Mom, how much does this woman want for redemption?" Xiao Sui frowned as he looked at the girl who stood quietly at the side. The Bai Yu beside her also pulled tightly on her sleeve;


    "This handsome little gongzi, we have a lot of beautiful ladies, why should we redeem a mute?" The old procuress could tell that the Purple Robed Young Master was rich and wanted to make a killing.


    "We want this girl." Bai Yu also opened her mouth, she intentionally pinched her nose and spoke in a low voice, it sounded like she had a cold.


    "Since the two gongzis insist on wanting this lady, I will not make things difficult for you. One hundred taels."


    In truth, she didn''t know what was going on either. She had always been taciturn. But who would have thought that after entering the brothel, she would be entangled by a drunken man. She didn''t want things to blow up, so she endured until Xiao Sui and the others noticed her.


    Since she was young, she had no parents, and being hunted down by her enemies, she was saved by Jian Qiuying during a mission. She taught her martial arts and how to conduct herself, and she also taught herself medical skills.


    It was not that she couldn''t talk, it was just that she was born into a family, aside from medical skills that could arouse her interest, she couldn''t do anything else. She originally wanted to quietly settle this issue with this man before secretly leaving, she didn''t think that Xiao Sui would think of taking her for ransom. However, since this was the case, she would just happen to be by her side.


    "Miss, you should hurry up and leave." Xiao Sui s and Bai Yu brought that woman away from the Drunken Fragrance Inn, and spoke to her together.


    "Tonight Autumn thanks the two misses for saving my life."


    "Eh? So you can talk. "Wait, did you know that we''re disguised as men?" Xiao Sui saw that she didn''t even say anything before and thought that she was really a mute.


    "Hurry up and go, we don''t want you to repay us." Bai Yu was a little worried that the people from Drunken Fragrance Inn would come again to take her away.


    After the two of them walked for a while, they realized that the girl was still following them. Xiao Sui turned around helplessly. We really don''t want you to repay us. "


    "¡­" Late autumn was still eagerly following. Xiao Sui glanced at Bai Yu helplessly. What else could he do? Thus, the two of them sneaked back to the Great Fu Mansion with their little tails in the dark of the night.

 C41

    Because they had followed them all the way in the late autumn, the two of them did not dare to leave a weak girl who was as weak as an iron rod alone here even under the dim light of the night. There was nothing they could do, other than to secretly return to the Supreme Fu Mansion with the help of the Xiao Sui and the Bai Yu.


    "You said you''re called Late Autumn?" In the Bai Yu room, he asked while taking off the loose male attire on his body.


    "Miss, your servant is called Late Autumn." Under the dim candlelight, the woman called Mu Na replied.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t call me ''Miss'', I''m just an ordinary maid." After she finished speaking, Xiao Sui pulled over the Bai Yu beside her who was in the midst of tidying up the bed, "This is the genuine young miss.


    Bai Yu put down the blanket in his hands and helplessly looked at Xiao Sui, "Stop messing around." Then, as if he had thought of something, he turned around and looked at the latter, "Lady Wan Qiu, do you know any family in the capital, and where are your family?"


    "Reporting to Miss Bai Yu, there is no one familiar with in late autumn, nor is there a family." His words were emotionless, as if losing his family wasn''t a big deal.


    But the Bai Yu and the Xiao Sui were both off track. What kind of suffering had this lady experienced in order to be able to speak in such a calm manner? Bai Yu began to regret asking this question towards the latter autumn.


    She thought that since she could not remember the past, and had such a willful and arrogant Fourth Prince as her master, it was already unfortunate enough. She didn''t expect the world to be so big and there were so many unfortunate people around, and this young miss, who had no family, had suffered so many grievances alone in the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion and had survived until now.


    "Don''t worry, late autumn. In the future, I will still have Sister Bai as your relative!" After that, he realized that Xiao Sui and Bai Yu were looking at him with a mixture of love, pity, sympathy and pity.


    ?" I just answered a question, what did you come up with... Yes, for the latter part of autumn, who was used to obeying orders and carrying them out, he had merely answered a question in a very normal manner. I have to say, occupational disease is really a good thing.


    The few of them simply washed up. The biological clock of Bai Yu was always on time, and she was already yawning non-stop as she lay on the bed. She skillfully leaned into the bed, and then, unable to hold on any longer, she fell asleep.


    "It''s already so late, why aren''t you disturbing the others? Late autumn, come over quickly." Xiao Sui sat on the bed, summoning his hand towards the late autumn.


    "Miss Xiao Sui, go to sleep. I won''t be sleeping tonight." Late autumn saw through the meaning of Xiao Sui and answered stiffly. That''s right, as an assassin, she had never shared a bed with anyone before. She was like a statue, standing upright beside the table.


    "How can I not sleep? You''re not made of iron. Don''t worry, Sister Bai''s bed is very big. It''s more than enough to sleep with three people." After she finished speaking, she directly pulled Nightfall over and pushed her into the space between herself and her Bai Yu. Then, she blew out the candlestick, went to bed, covered herself with a blanket and slept smoothly.


    In the silent night, Late Autumn lying stiffly between the two of them, Bai Yu and Xiao Sui slept very soundly, their sleeping posture was very gentle and calm, it could be seen that their breeding was very good, and Xiao Sui was rather heroic.


    He carefully moved his leg away from his waist, and an arm was wrapped around his neck. As a result, he patiently opened his arm, and the leg that was on his waist fell back down.


    "¡­" He was really curious about how Bai Yu slept with Xiao Sui at night. Of course, she wouldn''t know that Bai Yu was actually the type of person who would die very easily in their sleep, unless they were in bed. She wouldn''t wake up until the biological clock rang.


    The next day, the three of them ate some light porridge for breakfast. The doctor who treated Bai Yu previously had come again to check on Bai Yu. Accompanying him was Crown Prince, and following along with it was a pile of priceless supplements.


    The crown prince should be very happy to see Bai Yu but the Xiao Sui by her side could not be seen at all.


    "Bai Yu, thank you for risking your life to save me that day. If it weren''t for you, I probably wouldn''t have been standing here peacefully."


    The crown prince''s words were extremely sincere. Of course, other than his sincere tone and heart, there was nothing else.


    "Big brother Jinhan, don''t say such things." "If it weren''t for me, there would naturally be others who would have helped you block that strike." Because there is never a lack of capable people by your side, she did not say the following words, but as smart as the crown prince, he naturally understood what she meant.


    When facing people that you admire, she will not take the initiative to ask for anything, and will not pretend to be weak to get his sympathy. She will only use her actions to tell the crown prince that I have always been by your side, not as a vase nor as an accessory, and will always exist in your world. As long as you are willing to look back, you will see me chasing after you. This kind of Bai Yu that was silently given out, was so strong that it made one''s heart ache.


    In the end, the Crown Prince went back, leaving behind a pile of gifts. Regardless of whether or not the Shi Jinhan understood her meaning, she had still achieved her goal. At least for now, the crown prince still had her shadow in his eyes.


    "Sister Bai, it''s the Night Pearl!" Xiao Sui had purposely said those words very loudly to attract the attention of the Bai Yu, only to see inside the extravagantly packaged embroidered box, a pearl was currently emitting a light halo of light.


    "With such a large amount of Crown Prince, you are willing to give such a precious item to Big Sister Bai!" The subtext is that the Crown Prince cares a lot about you.


    "Does Xiao Sui like it? If you like it, you can take it. " Bai Yu inched over to look at the pearl and said. Obviously, he also saw that this pearl was extremely valuable.


    "Eh? This is something the crown prince gave you! " Xiao Sui were slightly shocked.


    "Since it''s a gift for me, then it''s mine! I gave my gift to my beloved Xiao Sui, this is very normal!" Bai Yu said while smiling.


    After listening, layers of clouds immediately flowed up on Xiao Sui''s small face. "Sister Bai, quickly don''t say it anymore. If Crown Prince sees a thing like this, even if Xiao Sui has ten lives, it won''t be enough for Crown Prince to fight."


    "Puchi!" Bai Yu finally broke into a smile. Originally, he had wanted to tease Xiao Sui, but who would have thought that Xiao Sui''s reaction would be so interesting. Even the corpse by the side, Wan Qiu, couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth.


    "Alright, Sister Bai. You''ve actually learnt something bad!" Xiao Sui knew that he had been tricked, and was flustered and exasperated. "And late autumn, don''t think that I didn''t see that. "In the late autumn, he immediately pretended to be a wooden puppet with an expressionless face." You''re so bad! I want to go back, I want to go back to Fourth Prince Palace! "


    The three of them had a good time, and the morning soon passed.

 C42

    Xiao Sui arrived in the afternoon as well. Xiao Sui suspected that they had colluded together. They would come in the morning and in the afternoon.


    Shi Jinchen brought a lot of supplements as well, so it could be seen that he was truly worried about Bai Yu, but there were a lot of things around these few days that he couldn''t get rid of, and another reason was that Xiao Sui, that girl had already left his side for quite a few days already. Honestly speaking, he was a bit worried, afraid that she would cause trouble for Bai Yu. Okay, as expected, it''s still because of Bai Yu.


    Fortunately, after a short conversation, he found out that Bai Yu was unharmed and he was much more at ease. On the other hand, when Xiao Sui saw that he had come, instead of coming up to receive him, they looked a little depressed, which made Shi Jinchen a little unhappy. As soon as he felt uncomfortable, his mouth began to speak venomously again.


    However, facing the recount of Fourth Prince, Xiao Sui had long ago gained immunity, so it was not strange at all. She believed that her later autumn experience was even worse than her own, so she didn''t care at all about Fourth Prince''s venomous tongue, and she would even smile and agree. It could be said that her skin was rather thick.


    "You said that you stayed by the Bai Yu''s side for so long, why didn''t you learn how to act like a daughter?"


    "What your highness Fourth Prince said is right. Xiao Sui is only the birth of an ordinary maid who goes through thick and thin, how can they be compared on the same level as big sister Bai?" Honestly speaking, Bai Yu little big sister was already thankful for not being led astray by her.


    The conversation between the two could be said to be like a battle of attrition. On the other hand, Bai Yu on the side seemed to be growing more and more unpleasant.


    "Bro Jin Chen, stop talking about Xiao Sui." She pulled Xiao Sui to her side, "Xiao Sui, to me, is no ordinary servant girl, but my best friend."


    Do you hear me? I am Bai Yu''s little sister''s best friend! Xiao Sui matched very well as he proudly straightened his waist. Shi Jinchen saw how cocky his Xiao Sui was and grinded his teeth in anger. He really wanted to go up and give her a heart attack.


    "So Brother Jin Chen, please don''t always call a servant girl ''Xiao Sui'', do you have the heart to be such a cute girl, and follow behind you humbly everyday?"


    That''s right, that''s right! How can a servant be as adorable as me? Let me tell you, Shi Jinchen, don''t use the title of a servant to enslave me any longer!


    Shi Jinchen calmed his breathing, turned around and looked at Bai Yu with an expression that could be called gentleness: "I promise you, Baiyu. From today onwards, I will no longer view Xiao Sui as a servant girl. " Hmph, does this girl think she can go against the rules just because she has the Bai Yu to back her up? Let''s see how I deal with her when I get back ¡­


    "It''s really the best if Big Brother Jin Chen can think it through." Bai Yu didn''t know what Shi Jinchen was thinking in his heart. He thought that he had truly thought through it, and was sincerely happy for Xiao Sui.


    "Is Big Brother Jin Chen staying for dinner?" Looking at the time, Bai Yu had already reached noon, so everyone should be a little hungry by now.


    "No, this time, after finding out that Bai Yu''s body is completely unharmed, I can finally relax." After he finished speaking, Shi Jinchen used his eyes to hint at Xiao Sui.


    "Huh?" The Xiao Sui was inexplicable.


    Therefore, he winked purposely and indicated that Xiao Sui should come with him.


    "Your Highness Fourth Prince, what''s wrong with your eyes? Are you not feeling well?"


    "¡­"


    After hearing what Xiao Sui had said, Bai Yu looked to him with concern. Of course, Xiao Sui understood what Fourth Prince meant, but she still hadn''t tired herself of it yet. How could she have followed after the other party when he said that he was leaving? In any case, with Bai Yu supporting her, he didn''t dare to do anything to her. It had to be said that she truly was very inflated.


    Bai Yu saw that one of the two was clenching his teeth while the other was deliberately hiding behind him, pretending to not know anything.


    She indicated for Fourth Prince to wait for a while, and gently pulled her Xiao Sui to the side. " Is Xiao Sui not willing to follow Fourth Prince back to the clan? "


    "Big Sister Bai, you don''t know about it, but that Fourth Prince is really bad for me." "I can''t remember anything about the past, the first person I saw when I opened my eyes was him. He also said that I had already sold myself to be his slave."


    "From then on, I will work as a horse and cow for him. I can get up earlier than a chicken and cook more than a cow." While speaking, Xiao Sui squeezed out a few tears, "His evil deeds are countless, if Sister Bai is doing it for my own good, then don''t push me to his side!"


    Bai Yu really didn''t know about this kind of experience from Xiao Sui, and was scared stiff for a moment. But she quickly composed herself and seriously said: "That Xiao Sui, do you know about the experiences Jin Chen had when big brother was young?"


    "Eh?" Xiao Sui at a loss, why should I know of this arrogant experience when he was young?


    "Big brother Jin Chen grew up together with me. I know that. He is actually a very gentle and kind person." "The gentle look on his face carried a sense of nostalgia. At that time, I, Big Brother Jinhan and Big Brother Jinchen were good playmates. Big Brother Jin Chen''s mother''s concubine would often cook good pastries for us, she''s a very gentle woman, she has always treated the beautiful man and me the same, so even if others bully her, Big Brother Crown Prince would always help her vent her anger, I thought our friendship will continue until ¡­ "


    "Until what?" Xiao Sui listened with relish. So these three had such a good relationship when they were young.


    "Until Jinchen''s mufei dies in an accident."


    "Huh?" The Xiao Sui was shocked.


    "After that, Jinchen acted like a different person. He insisted that his mufei was killed by the empress, and even went as far as the emperor himself." Bai Yu sighed, "Of course it was. On the day of the funeral, he caused a ruckus, and then knelt in mufei''s mourning hall for the whole night. Afterwards, he was punished by the Emperor and confined. "When I saw him again, he had lost a whole circle of weight. He looked like a walking corpse. He really was bullied and humiliated by many people ¡­"


    No one would ever let this go easily, and it was also because they admired the Shi Jinchen at that time. When no one was willing to believe in him, he was the only one left to survive, and not only that, he had also groomed a group of his own forces in the imperial court. He was the only one amongst the numerous princes who could stand up against the crown prince.


    "No wonder the crown prince is so afraid of him now, there''s definitely a trail to follow." "Big Sister Bai, don''t say anymore. I''ll just follow him back, even if I leave, there won''t be anyone left to play with."


    "I''m very happy that I can understand Xiao Sui. I won''t not leave no one to play around with. Don''t forget, we can send a message via pigeon."


    Bai Yu laughed.


    "Right, we can also send messages by pigeon." Xiao Sui secretly rejoiced in his heart, if Shi Jinchen still dared to bully him after he returned, then he himself would send a flying book to Bai Yu''s little big sister, and let her properly treat you!

 C43

    After bidding farewell to Bai Yu, prepared to return to the Fourth Prince Palace. The sun was shining brightly outside, and even his mood was not as fretful as before. For the first time, he let Xiao Sui sit together with him on the carriage.


    Xiao Sui squatted obediently in a corner of the carriage and secretly glanced at Shi Jinchen.


    Look at what I''m doing. Why aren''t you sitting down? Do you want me to invite you?" As soon as Shi Jinchen saw Little Tassel get on the carriage and squat down, he couldn''t help but think of all the atrocities he had committed in the past, and he felt a little guilty.


    "The Xiao Sui was afraid that the prince would be angry so they squatted, because the Xiao Sui did not understand that their status was low before, making the prince unhappy." Xiao Sui actually saw that Shi Jinchen was a little guilty, so she intentionally said that.


    "It used to be before, but now you''re no longer a maid. Hurry up and sit up!" Seeing that his Xiao Sui was hesitating, he directly pulled her over to his side and sat down.


    "I didn''t scratch you this time, did I?"


    "Eh? "What kind of scratching pain?" The Xiao Sui was at a loss.


    "..." "Nothing." The journey was peaceful.


    The old housekeeper expressed his gratification, because the Duke had finally opened his eyes and brought the Xiao Sui back. Seeing that Fourth Prince and this silly girl had come down together from the carriage, the old butler welcomed them happily.


    "Grandpa butler, I missed you!" Just as Xiao Sui got off the carriage, he saw the old butler, who had broken his heart for the sake of the Fourth Prince Palace, and excitedly rushed over.


    "Xiao Sui, you shameless little girl, my old waist can''t stand up to your nonsense!" Hearing this, Xiao Sui stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. Alright, she really forgot that her weight really wasn''t light.


    "The prince came back at the right time. Lunch has already been prepared."


    "Alright, call everyone over. This King has something to announce." Shi Jinchen nodded in satisfaction, she called for Xiao Sui to follow him to dinner, and told the butler.


    Although he was puzzled that his prince had some important matter to announce in front of everyone in the mansion, the old steward still dutifully ordered that when the prince was having a meeting in the afternoon, no one in the mansion was allowed to miss.


    After the two of them finished lunch, most of them had already arrived. The old butler stood respectfully to one side, solemnly waiting for the prince to announce this important matter. They only saw Fourth Prince slowly wipe his mouth, rinse his mouth, and then slowly take something out from his sleeve.


    Everyone was prepared. As they stood closer to the Xiao Sui, they naturally could see it clearly.


    "Eh? This is my indenture contract! " This sentence caused an uproar among the audience.


    "Cough cough, the reason I called everyone here today is to tell you all one thing. Xiao Sui, she is no longer a lowly slave in our residence!" After saying that, Shi Jinchen tore apart the indenture contract in his hand in front of everyone. Since we have saved this duke once before in Xiao Sui (Xiao Sui: more than once ¡­), this duke formally declares that Xiao Sui is this king''s savior, and everyone must treat Xiao Sui with the same respect as you would treat me in the future. "


    The old housekeeper secretly cried from the side: Our Fourth Prince Palace, don''t tell me we''re going to have a mistress soon ¡­ What should he do? Everything happened too suddenly, he didn''t have any time to prepare ¡­


    Because of the change in Xiao Sui''s identity, she didn''t have to be like the other servants and squeeze into the same courtyard. Instead, she had her own courtyard.


    Even so, she was still responsible for the daily living of the Fourth Prince. Therefore, in essence, other than everyone treating her differently, in front of the Shi Jinchen, there was still that little girl who had to do all the work for him.


    The old steward had originally wanted to arrange a few maids for their mistress to peek at, to give them their Miss Xiao Sui, but Xiao Sui really didn''t like being served by others. She told the old steward that she had always thought that she was as equal as everyone else, and that she wasn''t a spoiled child either.


    At night, after the two of them finished dinner, Xiao Sui went to sleep as usual and when they returned, they were given a fright. Looking at the woman who had suddenly appeared in the room, Xiao Sui calmly lit the candles, finding two stools calmly.


    Then, he sat down on the chair to empty himself, and started to complain about why both of them would suddenly appear in his room. Could it be that my room has a teleport that allows you to enter and leave freely? Furthermore, I have clearly changed to a new courtyard and a new room. How did you find this place in the late autumn? The Supreme Fu Mansion is so far away from here, and the Fourth Prince Palace is heavily guarded, so how on earth would a weak girl like you be able to avoid the patrolling guards and accurately appear in my room? What do I do? There are too many problems. This doesn''t make sense at all.


    "Late autumn, I discovered that you are a truly enigmatic woman." Woman, you''ve succeeded in drawing my attention.


    "¡­" After all, he could not rely on a piece of wood to say anything, nor could he rely on Xiao Sui to support his forehead.


    The next day, Shi Jinchen indeed discovered that there was an unfamiliar servant girl that had suddenly appeared beside Xiao Sui. Regarding this, Xiao Sui indicated that this was an orphan girl that she had seen outside previously, and brought her back pitifully.


    As for the matter of him bringing along Bai Yu to visit the brothel a few days ago, she had not said a single word. What a joke, if Shi Jinchen were to know that the cinnabar mole on his forehead had been squandered like dirt in the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion, spending a thousand gold just for a mute girl, he would probably tear himself into pieces on the spot.


    Fortunately, Late-Autumn has also tacitly said nothing, and so the Shi Jinchen did not continue the questioning. He had just returned from the old housekeeper''s house, so he had mixed feelings about this matter.


    It''s like this, the old butler thought that his master had someone whom he liked (he thought it was Xiao Sui), and intentionally or unintentionally reminded his master of a few words, hinting that his master should seize the opportunity, if the people from Xiao Sui were to be taken away by someone else (such as that Lao Shi Zi''s Crown Prince), it would not be good for Balala, and the moment his Shi Jinchen finished listening, his entire person would not be good. In fact, he had not expected this. Now that the old butler mentioned it, he immediately became anxious.


    After all, they had grown up together. However, Xiao Sui had taken care of him for such a long time, and it was not like he did not have any feelings for it. For those who were in a dilemma, even the Xiao Sui beside him would feel uncomfortable for him.


    When he thought about his Xiao Sui and his first meeting, as well as his subsequent encounters, even he did not realize that the corners of his mouth had slightly curled up, and his expression had also carried a trace of gentleness ¡­


    Xiao Sui looked at Shi Jinchen''s face, which alternated between red and green. Truly, it was difficult to explain in a single sentence.

 C44

    Perhaps it was because the emperor was born as a martial general, but since the founding of the Southern Summoning Kingdom, the people had always been strong, and it could be said that the people of the entire country loved martial arts. Even the new top scholar was not always weak, and one could at least ride a horse if they wanted to pass the exam.


    It was unknown when the power of the imperial court had been split into two, the left party who supported Crown Prince and the right party who supported Fourth Prince.


    The two parties had always been at odds with each other. Every time they went to court, they would think of a way to deal with the other in front of the emperor, and a small disagreement would lead to a war of words. Every time they quarreled, their faces would turn red, and if it wasn''t for the imperial court forbidding them to carry weapons, the two parties would most likely curse each other to the point of contending with each other.


    The Emperor was pleased to see them restrain each other, for example, by praising the truth of the Left Party today, and by praising the Right Party tomorrow, and by turning a blind eye to it, he had acknowledged the existence of the two parties.


    Xiao Sui is not a court official so naturally I don''t have to go to court every day. But Shi Jinchen is right, every time I see the emperor on the morning of Fourth Prince, even though he is full of energy and goes to meet him, I can see that he is in a good mood when he returns at noon, even though he comes back with a tiger''s face. It seems that the right wing is stronger today, but when he comes back with a dark face, he is always surrounded by me.


    At this time, even the old steward did not dare to casually talk to Fourth Prince, as the only way was to make him sulk. At dinner time, even the anger he received from sitting at the front lines had mostly evaporated.


    Today, when he finally returned from the Fourth Prince competition, he could feel a wave of depressed Qi from far away. It was clearly a sunny and sunny day, yet on the way here, it was as if he was bringing along ice dregs.


    All of the servant girls and servants in the house had no time to avoid him. Xiao Sui was not a fool, of course, he could tell that Shi Jinchen was troubled because of the struggle between the two parties in the imperial court.


    In the room, after the dishes were served, the servants left with a tacit understanding. Xiao Sui picked up a pair of crystal prawns and placed them into the Shi Jinchen bowl, only then did his expression calm down slightly.


    "Your Highness, these past few days you''ve been staying in the mansion, don''t you feel stifled?" Xiao Sui said hurriedly when he saw Shi Jinchen eat the Crystal Shrimp that she gave him.


    "Are you bored?" Shi Jinchen asked casually after he ate a few mouthfuls of rice.


    "Hey hey, why would I feel bored (It''s really depressed), I''m just worried about you, Fourth Prince." Xiao Sui had a very worried look.


    "Worried about me?" Shi Jinchen stopped his chopsticks with interest, "Go ahead, tell me, what nonsense are you plotting now?" This girl usually acted like she wanted the whole world to be in chaos. From the looks of it, she probably had something to ask of her.


    "I don''t have any evil intentions." Xiao Sui awkwardly ate a few mouthfuls of rice, "Nothing, nothing, nothing, nothing, nothing.


    It was an incomparably awkward meal, and it was obviously just a one-sided feeling that came from the Xiao Sui s. With the Xiao Sui s present, his mood unexpectedly improved.


    "Tell Uncle Chen (which is to say, the old housekeeper) to prepare the horses and silver taels and set out in the afternoon. We will go for a stroll in Jiangnan."


    "Huh?" Xiao Sui raised his head, and stuck a grain of rice on his nose, making him look comical and comical.


    "Ah what?" Shi Jinchen couldn''t help but knock on Xiao Sui''s forehead, and help to wipe away the rice grains on her nose, "I''ll take you out to play, if you have any objections, you''ll cancel your trip immediately."


    "If there are no objections, then I am glad but it is too late!" Long live Your Highness! " She never thought that Fourth Prince would be so easy to talk about. With a quick thought, she asked, "Then what do we do about the imperial court?"


    "Do you think I''m as dumb as you? When we leave for the next assembly, I start with the royal father and am given a few days'' holiday. " The Shi Jinchen was so funny that it seemed as though he was about to knock on the forehead of the Xiao Sui.


    "I''m not stupid. I''m so smart, even big sister Bai Yu said I''m smart!" Xiao Sui covered his forehead in grievance, "You can''t knock anymore, if you knock again, you''ll really become stupid!"


    Seeing Xiao Sui so pitiful, Shi Jinchen felt too embarrassed to continue bullying him, so he summoned the servants to clean up the table, and also called for the butler to prepare the items.


    The old steward arranged everything. Looking at the prince dressed like a noble son, he was reluctant to part with him. "Your highness must be careful on the road. Since the Jianghu is not peaceful, bandits from all over the country are rampant. Do you want to bring some men with you ¡­" With such a large pile, it was as if he was worrying about his son''s old father who was out studying, and all sorts of worries arose.


    "Grandpa butler, you can set your mind at rest. We''re just going out for a few days, it''s not like we won''t be able to come back!" Furthermore, His Highness is so powerful, and has brought so many guards with him. The bookkeeper who was dressing up at the side could not bear to listen any longer. The old butler was getting more and more long-winded.


    Following Shi Jinchen up to the carriage, Xiao Sui waved his hand like an old butler, "Goodbye grandpa butler. We''ll come back once we have fun!"


    The old butler watched the carriage slowly disappear into the distance with worry, and his heart grew even more downcast as he listened to Xiao Sui''s heartless farewell.


    This was the first time she had been to Jiangnan. She had only heard that it was a place where the willow trees flourished, a place filled with gentleness and wealth.


    Looking at Xiao Sui who seemed to be on the left side unsettled, the strange temper of Shi Jinchen surfaced again. He had always been happy and quiet, yet his Xiao Sui s constantly probed the edges of his anger.


    "Just one more movement and I''ll throw you out of the carriage." As expected, he sat down obediently, and didn''t continue chattering.


    So Shi Jinchen closed his eyes in satisfaction, and continued to close it to recuperate, leaving behind only Xiao Sui as he grumbled on the side.


    The carriage swayed all the way, but Shi Jinchen suddenly spoke up, "Xiao Sui, come over and beat my leg." As he spoke, he stretched his legs. His legs were long and straight, and the entire carriage was reduced in size by half.


    As a result, Xiao Sui unwillingly squatted beside the leg of the Shi Jinchen. She raised her hand and knocked a few times, causing the muscles of her hands to become firm and powerful.


    From the top of his head came the sound of Shi Jinchen breathing, followed by a dull pain from his forehead, "Letting you knock doesn''t mean letting you pinch it."


    "Ao! Ao! Ao! Ao!" With tears in her eyes, Xiao Sui covered her forehead, feeling wronged, like a little cat that had been forcefully pummeled. She knocked on her leg neither lightly nor heavily, but she did not notice the smiling expression in the Shi Jinchen above.

 C45

    The horse carriage slowly approached a town in Jiangnan and the two of them found an inn to stay the night. Shi Jinchen threw in some silver coins and asked the shopkeeper for a room.


    "Why should I sleep in a single room with you? I also want to sleep in a single room!" Xiao Sui protested in dissatisfaction.


    "You are now my errand boy. You can stay wherever I tell you to. Resistance is futile. Reject." The Shi Jinchen showed no mercy.


    "Whooosh." Breathing heavily as he moved everything into the guest room, he saw Fourth Prince sitting leisurely on the chair. For a moment, Xiao Sui was enraged from the bottom of his heart, and as it grew fearless, he also sat down on the chair, not moving.


    It was actually time for the two of them to finish their meal. The waiter came to serve the food, only to see a bookkeeper sleeping soundly on the table. On the other side, Master sat on the chair without moving, feeling awkward.


    "Put it on the chair." Shi Jinchen said softly.


    Although the servant found it strange, he still replied "Yes" and obediently left with the door. Xiao Sui apparently smelled the fragrance of the food, and slowly woke up.


    "Wipe your saliva." As he finished speaking, he threw a white handkerchief in front of Xiao Sui. As a result, Xiao Sui subconsciously wiped the corner of his mouth, and as expected, his hand was full of saliva.


    "¡­" I was clearly sitting properly, so why did I suddenly fall asleep on the table? I slept and even left a mouth full of saliva, and this ugly expression of mine, even though I didn''t die, I was actually seen by Fourth Prince. I''m done for, Fourth Prince''s good impression of me has definitely fallen into the depths of the abyss, so thinking like this, I ruthlessly ate the food.


    "Water, water!" Sure enough, he choked again.


    Shi Jinchen let out a helpless sigh, and poured a cup of water for the little girl, before smoothing her back, "Eat slowly, there''s no one willing to snatch it away from you."


    "Cough, cough cough!"


    "Why are you choking again?" Shi Jinchen patted her back again. Xiao Sui''s small face swelled red, half choking, half cringing.


    My God, you must be jealous of my beauty and intelligence!


    The difficult dinner was finally finished. The waiter hurriedly came in and cleaned up the dishes. Therefore, Xiao Sui proposed to take a walk outside, and Shi Jinchen readily agreed.


    "Didn''t you say to go out for a walk? Why is it just me?" Xiao Sui walked on the street as he said this in his heart. "This town isn''t as bustling as Beijing, and there isn''t even a place to pass the time. Is this place really close to Jiangnan?"


    Xiao Sui bored, and after walking around the place for a bit, she noticed that the few people sitting in the corner seemed to be intensely conversing about something, so she pretended that she didn''t care and also sat down.


    "Is this true? "Don''t lie to me!"


    "Of course it''s true. You don''t even know how terrible that official''s death was. That passerby who was beating Ginger was scared to the point that he fainted on the spot." The burly man spoke in a loud and clear voice.


    "It''s said that it was a dark and windy night. That official surnamed Zhao, he just came back from the imperial court. He drank a bit at a friend and his body reeked of alcohol as it hung in the dark street."


    "And then?" The skinny man became a little interested, and even Xiao Sui pricked up his ears.


    "Then, the dark clouds covered the bright moon. Suddenly, a black shadow flashed by. The official was so frightened that he turned around. It was actually a pitch black cat."


    "Tch!" "So it''s a cat!" The men made a noise at the same time and started to leave.


    "It''s not over yet. Listen to me." The big man was anxious and hurriedly said, "That black cat''s eyes are emitting a strange green light, and its body is gradually lengthening under the moonlight, and it actually grew into a negative fur, a six feet tall monster. Before that official could react, his tongue was torn off by that monster, and he lost his tongue.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk." The few people who were gathered were also sighing.


    "That minister has the surname of Zhao. He can be considered an impartial and clean official. I never thought that he would meet with such a tragic situation."


    "It''s said that when that fellow found him, he was covered in scratches from the Demon Cat. His limbs were all twisted and his eyes and tongue were all gone. He was really cruel to the extreme."


    Xiao Sui who was sitting next to her felt a chill on his back, when suddenly a pair of cold hands extended out from beside her, causing her to jump up and down on the spot. It turned out to be Fourth Prince, which had appeared beside him at some point in time.


    "I say, can you not appear beside others without saying a word? Do you know if you can scare them to death?" However, the Shi Jinchen did not care about it, his expression was solemn, and he quietly gestured for the Xiao Sui to sit down. It turned out that the scream from Xiao Sui had attracted the gazes of everyone around them at their table. Even the few big fellows who were talking to each other a moment ago cast a probing gaze over.


    Xiao Sui sat down in embarrassment, and waited until he had shifted his gaze away from these questions, and then said in a low voice: "Your Highness, did you also hear it just now?"


    Shi Jinchen nodded, not only did he hear it, he also guessed who this official surnamed Zhao was.


    "Then do you believe that the crime was committed by the Demon Cat?" Xiao Sui asked.


    Shi Jinchen looked at her in disdain, "There are simply no monsters in this world. You''re not even a three year old child, how could you be scared by these rumors?"


    "Of course I know that it''s not a demon. Mao Mao is so cute, how could she eat humans ¡­ Don''t you think the place the big guy was talking about is suspicious? "


    "Look, which demon only digs their eyes and tongues? Aren''t demons supposed to leave their corpses intact if they want to eat it? And this cat demon is also very suspicious, why didn''t he kill anyone but instead killed this Officer Zhao? Logically, if the waiter saw his face, how would the monster let him go and even let him tell others about himself, don''t you think the demon is very stupid? " The more he spoke, the more excited he got, causing the fear in his heart to be thrown to the back of his mind.


    "Not bad, you still have some brains." Shi Jinchen nodded his head, "Naturally, this" cat demon "would not kill people for no reason. Unless someone gives instructions from behind his back, and this Officer Zhao would not be the first one to do so."


    "Hmph, I''m very smart." Xiao Sui proudly raised his head, "What do you mean by you saying that it wouldn''t be the first? Is there anyone else who will die? "


    Shi Jinchen did not answer her. Instead, he knitted his brows and frowned as he thought about something. He did not expect that this trip to Jiang-Nan would run into a murder case that was obviously not simple. The person who died was one of his subordinates, and the mastermind was obviously after him. He looked at the Xiao Sui beside him that was foolishly staring at him.


    "Return to the manor tomorrow. The journey to Jiangnan will come to an end here."


    "Ah?" But we''re only halfway there. " Although it was very regretful, since Fourth Prince had already said so, they could only return home.

 C46

    The news of the murder in the city quickly reached the ears of the current emperor. For a time, the officials, regardless of whether they were going to attend the pilgrimage or return home, all brought a dozen guards with them. Everyone was afraid that they would become the next victim.


    Even so, there were still cases of murder from time to time, and all the ministers who died were members of the Right Party. For a moment, the Right Party members felt threatened, and the emperor was clearly aware of the severity of the matter.


    "This son believes that the crime committed by the Demon Cat was done by someone behind his back." In the Emperor''s imperial study, Shi Jinchen was respectfully kneeling on the ground, "This son and subject has been worried for a long time that it might affect the efficiency of the administration of the imperial court."


    "That''s right, Jinchen, I''ll hand this matter over to you. Regardless of whether this Demon Cat is real or fake, or if someone is responsible, you have to investigate it thoroughly. Otherwise, I won''t be able to rest easy."


    "This son accepts the decree and will not disappoint royal father''s expectations. This trip will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly."


    "Yes." The emperor nodded with satisfaction. He was obviously satisfied with his fourth son''s responsibility. "Go down. I''m tired. I''m going to rest."


    "Your son shall take his leave." After bowing, Shi Jinchen slowly walked out of the imperial study. A sneer formed on the corner of his mouth. Imperial Mother, you were really blind back then.


    "Eh? Your Highness, are you going to that town again? " When Xiao Sui saw that Fourth Prince had arranged for the old butler to prepare the things for them, they immediately understood what had happened.


    "This King is going there to investigate these murder cases. Stay in the manor and don''t run around." Shi Jinchen sat on a chair and slowly drank a mouthful of Longjing.


    "Why didn''t you bring me along? I''m still your savior!" Xiao Sui protested angrily.


    "You are too much of a hindrance. A clumsy person would hinder my work." Shi Jinchen was too dangerous to stay by his side, and rather than reminding her to take her along on the journey, it would be better to leave her in the Palace, killing two birds with one stone.


    "You just like to look down on me. I clearly helped you so much!" Xiao Sui stomped his feet, and angrily ran out.


    "Prince, Miss Xiao Sui, she ¡­?" The old butler stood aside, hesitating to speak.


    "Let her be, don''t worry about her." Shi Jinchen restlessly put down the teacup in his hand, "Have you prepared all the things?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, everything has been arranged."


    Shi Jinchen nodded, "Go." Thus, the old butler silently retreated.


    A moment later, a black figure soundlessly appeared behind Shi Jinchen.


    "How is it?" The low and heavy sound of Shi Jinchen traveled over.


    "Master, everything is alright." Shi Jinchen was barely discernible as he nodded, causing the hidden guard to once again quietly disappear into the darkness.


    "In the garden, Xiao Sui kicked away the stones beneath his feet. That Shi Jinchen knows how to rely on his status to bully me. Speaking of which, which time he met with danger wasn''t because of me? "This arrogant bastard, he''s going to puke ¡­"


    Master seemed to be very busy lately, and had not been able to contact me at all. I wonder if something happened to her due to broken sword cliff.


    Of course she didn''t know where Jian Qiuying was at the moment. The assassin had always avoided letting others know his every move, and if Jian Qiuying didn''t want anyone to find him, then other than his own organization, no one would know where he was at this moment.


    The next day, Shi Jinchen prepared to pack, and stepped onto the carriage to set off. He looked around. "Where is she?"


    "Miss Xiao Sui has not left her room since this morning. It seems that she is still angry at the Duke." The old butler said this very carefully.


    "Hmph, let her be." "Shi Jinchen doesn''t seem to be that concerned about it." Uncle Chen, watch her carefully, don''t let her run around randomly. "


    "Don''t worry, your highness." After finally sending off the Fourth Prince, the old butler sighed and walked towards the courtyard of the Xiao Sui. The yard was quiet, the room silent.


    "Xiao Sui, the Prince has already left. Come out quickly, we still have to eat breakfast." The old steward was trying his best to persuade them.


    However, there was still no sound coming from the room. The old butler thought that Xiao Sui was still angry and sighed. "Actually, Your Highness only left you behind because you were worried. I had the cook prepare your favorite red-hot wing tip. Come out quickly ¡­"


    "Xiao Sui? Miss Xiao Sui? "


    At this time, the passing autumn looked over, "Miss is not in her room."


    "What?" "Then where is she?" Hearing this, the old housekeeper felt that something was amiss. He immediately pushed open the door without a care, only to see that the room was completely cleaned up, with not a single person in sight. He had just talked a lot into the air.


    "Where is Xiao Sui?" The old steward hurriedly asked, "Please don''t let it be like what I thought it was ¡­"


    "Miss, you''re not allowed to say it ¡­" After saying a few words, she fell silent again.


    "Aiyo, my great-aunt!" The old steward thumped his chest and stamped his feet. "The prince wants me to look at her, but I can''t even catch a glimpse of her shadow. What should I do ¡­"


    Then where exactly is the Xiao Sui? So it turned out that last night, the more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became, so she secretly took a set of guard clothes and changed into them. In order to prevent herself from being discovered, she even intentionally wore a few more clothes on such a hot day, wrapping them up like a dumpling.


    Standing in the group, she naturally heard the conversation between Shi Jinchen. She couldn''t help but feel a little guilty towards her butler grandfather, but fortunately, the group set off not long after. She hurriedly pulled down her hat to cover half her face as she followed behind the group. Being afraid of being discovered by others, she had silently left the group when they arrived at the town to reorganize themselves.


    After finding a quiet corner and taking off the loose clothes of his bodyguard, Little Zi couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief." "Hu Hu, it''s such a hot day and I''ll die from the heat." He kicked away the few large clothes on the ground with disdain, then changed into a valiant man''s outfit that was tied around his waist. He combed his hair into a single ponytail and came out from a corner, revealing nothing but a dainty and dashing young hero.


    "Do you think I can''t come out if you don''t? "You''re underestimating me too much." After that, she quietly followed behind the group and found a wall that was neither high nor low. With a light jump, she jumped into the inn where Shi Jinchen was temporarily resting.

 C47

    Sneakily following the caravan into the town where the murder occurred, Xiao Sui was a little strange. This town was obviously quite lively the last time they came here, but after just a few days of not seeing each other, how did it become so lifeless?


    The previously crowded streets were now completely empty. Not to mention hawkers, not even a single shout could be heard. It was clearly daytime, but every household had their doors and windows tightly closed. Seeing that Shi Jinchen''s convoy had only opened the windows to take a look, and then, with a "pa" sound, they had closed the windows.


    Shi Jinchen and his men found the local county and explained their purpose in coming here before settling down. When he saw Shi Jinchen, he felt as if he had seen his savior. Immediately, he told Fourth Prince everything that had happened in the town.


    It turned out that a few days ago, the highly respected Official Zhao had tragically died in an alleyway. Everyone had heard that it was a monster that had caused trouble, and at the beginning, no one believed it. Then, another day later, Steward Li, who was on good terms with Officer Zhao, also tragically died at home.


    "There have been a lot of murders in the city these few days. The ones who have died are all ministers of the imperial court." "This lowly one is incompetent, unable to find out who the murderer is. I heard that similar murders occurred in other cities as well, causing many people to feel threatened. Rumors even started spreading, saying that the Southern Summoning had killed their way to the founding of their country, which was why the smell of blood was so strong that it attracted the attention of the evildoers. This lowly one ¡­" After that, the county magistrate dragged his entire family down to their knees.


    "This humble one has done my duty for the rest of my life. Although I am a small official here, I have always done my duty and have never slack off." This humble one has lived my life and even though I am a small official here, I have never slacked off. I am living in the city now, and every day I am trembling with fear, afraid that the evildoer will vent his anger on me. Please be merciful, Your Highness, and save our town! " Old Zhi Prefecture shed tears as he spoke, and Shi Jinchen knitted his brows in a serious manner.


    "What about the bodies of the two officials?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, because I was afraid that the evildoers would continue to stir trouble, the two corpses have already been buried." Old Zhi County was trembling with fear.


    "Buried? "Dig it out for me."


    "Yes ¡­" Ah? "But that monster?" Lao Zhi County hesitated.


    "If I tell you to dig, then dig. If that monster wants to come back for revenge, This King will take care of it all by himself." Shi Jinchen was obviously impatient, who would have thought that this county was so cowardly, their corpses not properly examined before hurrying to be buried, dared to say that they had done their duty? What a bunch of trash.


    Very soon, a group of yamen runners brought up two coffins. The coffins were made from Nanmu and had two yellow talismans pasted on them. Shi Jinchen sneered; such superstition was simply laughable.


    Shi Jinchen circled around the coffin, and said in a deep voice: "Lift the coffin."


    The few bailiffs looked at each other, clearly wary of each other, "Did you not hear me when Fourth Prince told you to open the coffin?!"


    Now that he heard that Fourth Prince was about to open the coffin, he stood even further away. It wasn''t until he felt that his position was now very safe that he ordered his subordinates to follow his orders.


    When the few bailiffs heard this, they all had a bitter look on their faces. However, they had no choice but to obey the order. They looked at each other in dismay. Finally, after a moment of hesitation, they gritted their teeth and moved the heavy coffin lid away.


    The moment the coffin''s lid was opened, an unpleasant stench spread out within the hall. The Shi Jinchen was knitted, but the usually cleanliness him did not say anything, while the other people in the hall all looked as if they could not bear it, especially Zhi County who was hiding in the corner, who looked like he was about to vomit, as their expressions were extremely terrible.


    Shi Jinchen stepped forward, bent down and peeked inside the coffin, and only with his action, the others were all startled, and immediately scattered. Only a few guards of Shi Jinchen, who were still loyal to their duty, stayed by his side.


    The corpse inside the coffin had already started to rot. After all, in such a hot weather, if no antiseptic measures were taken, it would be difficult to preserve the corpse. Shi Jinchen observed carefully, and told the autopilot to make a statement.


    The officer surnamed Zhao''s eyes were only left with two bloody holes. His mouth was wide open and his tongue had disappeared from his mouth. His face was full of fear. He must have suffered a lot before he died.


    His clothes were tattered, and he was naked, as if he had been attacked by some animal. There were numerous scratches on his naked body, and in some places, bones could be seen. The flesh and blood were rolling out, and it seemed as if the wound had been drained clean of blood. In addition, his head was also twisted, and his neck was probably broken as well, with fly eggs and maggots popping out from the pus and blood under his body from time to time. The time of his death must have been two or three days.


    The sounds of vomiting continued to be heard from all around him, but the Shi Jinchen turned a deaf ear to them. He then turned to look at Administrator Li.


    His appearance was the same as the former''s, but Steward Li seemed to have learnt some martial arts, and his four limbs and fingers were all twisted in varying degrees. It looked as if he''d gone through a struggle before dying, but even so, he still couldn''t escape his fate of death.


    "Huh?" Shi Jinchen seemed to have discovered something, as he extended his hand into the coffin, opening the coffin''s abnormal right hand.


    It was a piece of torn cloth, which seemed to have been accidentally torn from the killer''s body during the battle. Opening the cloth with Shi Jinchen, shockingly, there was the word "Cliff" embroidered on it? Could it be that this organization was called Cliff? Or could it be that the killer''s code name was'' Cliff ''?


    Shi Jinchen had too many suspicious points in his heart, and faintly felt that these few cases seemed to have led to a huge conspiracy that gradually surfaced on the surface.


    "Your Highness?" Your Highness Fourth Prince? " Zhixian, who was standing to one side, held a handkerchief to his nose and spoke in a muffled voice, "This corpse experience has already been proven. Let''s bury the coffin quickly. Disturbing the dead would not be good ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Shi Jinchen looked at him coldly. In this town, as long as his subordinates were already dead, then only this small county would be safe and sound. One need not even think to know that he was definitely a subordinate of the crown prince.


    "Yes, yes, yes, this lowly one will shut up now." He wiped his forehead with the handkerchief and kept saying yes.


    "This King wants to take a bath." He had been infected by too much dust along the way, and today, he had even come into contact with a few corpses. No matter how strong the mental state of his Shi Jinchen was, he still felt that his entire body was uncomfortable, "Place these two corpses in this place with ice cubes. Without this king''s orders, no one is allowed to move them."

 C48

    In the hazy mist, there was a man with perfect facial features. Even though Xiao Sui had seen so many handsome men and beautiful women, he still couldn''t help but to gulp down a mouthful of saliva as he laid on the beam.


    The man in the bathtub was lying lazily on his back. His ink-black hair was resting on his forehead in a soft manner and his half-opened eyes were looking in his direction unintentionally. His long and slightly curled eyelashes were gently trembling with the water vapor. Hmm, how can a grown man be so good-looking?


    Wiping away the saliva on the corner of his mouth hatefully, he warned himself not to be courteous, and carefully moved out. He originally wanted to hide on the roof and wait for everyone to go out before going out, but he never thought that this would actually be Shi Jinchen''s room ¡­ No matter what, it was not rational to peek at other people bathing. He was a girl who had yet to go out, how could he peek at others bathing?


    Xiao Sui originally wanted to quietly slip away without making a sound, but they were suddenly tripped by something, and fell down as they heard and were pleased with what they saw. Fortunately, she did a witty somersault and quietly landed behind the screen.


    The sound of water outside became louder and louder, and even Xiao Sui''s heart was beating quickly. It seemed that his Shi Jinchen was about to be washed clean, wouldn''t he be discovered then? At this moment, cold sweat immediately soaked his inner clothes. Xiao Sui was like a piece of wood as they crouched behind the screen, and he even held his breath.


    Fortunately, Shi Jinchen did not seem to find anything amiss. After putting on his clothes, he laid down on the bed, and did not call anyone to attend to him. As if he was planning to sleep, Xiao Sui could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    She carefully walked out of the screen with her waist bent. She originally wanted to quietly slip away, but Fourth Prince suddenly flipped over, causing her entire body to freeze as she slowly turned her head, "Huhu, you scared me to death."


    The only thing he saw was Shi Jinchen closing his eyes as he slowly breathed, obviously sleeping soundly. Xiao Sui patted his chest as he decisively opened the window, flipped open the window, and closed the window.


    He was finally out, why was he so unlucky, even if he just randomly found a room to hide in, this room would mysteriously change into Shi Jinchen''s room, and tonight, he even inexplicably admired a beauty''s bath picture, pei pei, what kind of beauty came out for a bath, Xiao Sui patted his flushed face, it seemed like he himself was also drowned in the water vapor, and started thinking random thoughts.


    He had thought that his Xiao Sui had not been discovered, but who would have thought that the Fourth Prince who had originally been sound asleep on the bed, was now calmly sitting on a chair, without a single sign of fatigue.


    "Mistress, should we chase them?" Behind him, the hidden guards appeared soundlessly. Clearly, they had also discovered the strangeness of the room.


    "No need." Shi Jinchen waved his hand, signaling the dark guards to retreat. His hearing had always been above average. From the moment he entered this room, he had realized that there was someone else in the room, and that this person was hiding on the beam. The reason why he didn''t change his expression was because he realized that this little thief''s lightness skills were actually quite good, unlike those villains that only knew how to steal chickens and dogs.


    Therefore, he restrained his killing intent and pretended to be tired, deliberately making the other party lose their vigilance. Then, when the other party wasn''t paying attention, he condensed a whip and wrapped it around the leg of the little thief, causing it to slip and fall off the beam. He wanted to see what this little thief would do in the end.


    This was why when Xiao Sui was hidden well on the beam just now, they would suddenly feel as if something had tripped at their feet, and thus, they foolishly fell down. It had to be said that compared to the cunning Fourth Prince, Xiao Sui was still too tender.


    Shi Jinchen pretended to be asleep on the surface, but he was unusually clear-headed inside. When he heard the little thief sneakily walk out from behind the screen, he intentionally turned his body to scare her, but what he didn''t expect was that the little thief did not do anything and just pushed open the window and jumped out. It was truly interesting, not forgetting to close the window after he went out.


    The next day, Shi Jinchen woke up very early. According to tradition, he wanted to go to the scene of the crime. He was naturally unwilling to be called up so early in the morning. However, it was the Fourth Prince that caused him to get up, so he did not dare to say anything. Even though he was full of complaints, he still led the way obediently.


    "Your Highness, may I ask if you have breakfast? Why don''t we go eat breakfast first? " When they reached their destination, the county was still chattering away.


    Shi Jinchen was truly rather impatient, "Shut up." Then he squatted down and carefully observed the marks on the ground. He only stood to the side with a bitter face and clutched his stomach. It was really because he had woken up too late, and was hastily summoned by the Fourth Prince, so much that he did not even have time to eat breakfast. Only then did he remind the Fourth Prince on the way over to the side whether or not he wanted to eat breakfast.


    The few yamen runners who stood to the side were speechless as they covered their faces. Their master was simply too disgraceful, they had already predicted that the day when Fourth Prince would return would be the day when this Black Bandanna Hat fell.


    Shi Jinchen looked at the faint blood stains on the ground and started pacing. Logically speaking, if this Officer Zhao was killed by a demon, the scene would not have only had this kind of blood stains, moreover, the blood stains were black, and were blood that would only have flowed out after death, if Official Zhao was killed on the spot, there was no way he would have lost so much blood. Then, the only explanation would be that the culprit was found dead here after killing the victim, and then, he was faked as a cat demon.


    There were also some black colored bloodstains on the wall, and it looked like they were purposefully made into the wall. Shi Jinchen sneered, such an obvious method of death, unexpectedly caused this county to fail to find out anything, not only did he make people bury the corpses hurriedly, he even paid a high price to buy the corpses of Taoists. If not for the fact that this "murder scene" was preserved well, he would probably have been fooled by him.


    After he figured out that the whole case was man-made, he only needed to find out who the murderer was. Since it was an open plan to kill his subordinates, then the person who gave them the order must not be an ordinary person.


    He took out a piece of torn cloth from his bosom. "Cliff", he always felt as if he had heard of it somewhere ¡­


    "Go back."


    "Eh? Your Highness, have you finished your investigation? " Zhixian, who was left hanging on the side, picked up a handkerchief and wiped his fat and greasy lips. He had just ordered his subordinates to buy him breakfast, and was currently eating until his mouth was dripping with oil.


    Shi Jinchen glanced at him in disgust. This trash, if he wasn''t eating, then sleeping, was he a pig? Even the Xiao Sui who was mixed in the crowd glanced at him with a face full of black lines.

 C49

    In the dimly lit room, only the candle light could be seen flickering.


    "You said you saw this cloth?" Shi Jinchen looked at the dark guard kneeling at his feet, and said coldly.


    "Master, your subordinate has indeed seen this piece of cloth before, but it was worn by someone else at that time."


    "Oh? "Tell me about it."


    It turned out that the hidden guard was one of the guards who had protected the Shi Jinchen in the past. His name was Ying Yi, and at that time, they had been escorting the Fourth Prince to relieve the disasters, but they did not expect to encounter a group of assassins on the road.


    How would he know that the guards who were left on the cliff at that time were basically killed, with broken limbs everywhere. And the similarity between these corpses, was that both their eyes had been dug out, and their tongues had been pulled out. It was basically the same as the way the two officials had died.


    At that time, the entire team had suffered a one-sided massacre by those assassins, regardless of gender or age, they were all massacred. Among the corpses lying all over the ground, Shadow One''s face was covered in blood, and his head was hit by a blunt weapon, but fortunately, the injuries looked terrible, but weren''t fatal.


    "So, this group of murderers is the same group as the ones who tried to assassinate me." Shi Jinchen squinted dangerously as he spoke.


    "This subordinate remembers very clearly that the clothes that those group of people wore at that time were exactly this color. Moreover, there was not only one word embroidered on it."


    "What are those words?" Shi Jinchen asked.


    "broken sword cliff."


    The Xiao Sui on the rooftop was filled with terror. broken sword cliff? Wasn''t that the assassin''s guild mentioned by Swordshadow Qiu? Could it be that his memory loss and Fourth Prince being assassinated were all part of their plot?


    This thought made sense, but why did Jian Qiuying think that he was in cahoots with them? Am I really? It won''t happen, don''t think too much about Xiao Sui.


    The young girl on the roof fiercely knocked on her own head, "How could I possibly be someone from broken sword cliff? Listening to what Shi Jinchen said, this organization seems to be very cruel. Thinking about how both Officer Zhang and Officer Zhao had their eyes dug out, Xiao Sui couldn''t help but feel goosebumps all over his body.


    "broken sword cliff? I''ve never heard of this name before, it doesn''t seem like a human name. " Shi Jinchen stroked the soft whip on his waist as he squinted his eyes and said: "It doesn''t seem to be a human name, but more like an organization."


    "Master, your subordinate thinks so too." Shadow One said respectfully.


    "You can leave. No one is to know about this." He paused for a moment before continuing, "Investigate this broken sword cliff thoroughly for me. I want the most detailed information on it."


    "Yes, sir." The guard carefully retreated after he finished speaking.


    Shi Jinchen sat on a chair, seemingly deep in thought. He transmitted to his other secret guard, "Which official is the closest to here?"


    "Reporting to Master, it''s Lord Cheng."


    "Bring a few people with you to protect him. If you can''t even handle such a small matter then bring your head to me."


    "Yes."


    There was silence in the room due to the recovery. Xiao Sui s knew too much today, and just as he was about to find a place to properly digest everything, a voice suddenly came out from inside the room.


    "Since you''ve been eavesdropping for so long, why don''t you come down and take a seat?" Shi Jinchen''s voice was deep and filled with magnetism, as if the person on the roof was really his friend.


    "Eh?" Xiao Sui suddenly felt that something was wrong, flung his leg up, and wanted to escape. A whip appeared out of nowhere and wrapped around her waist, mercilessly pulling her down.


    Then, she was joyously hugged by the Shi Jinchen, which also did not expect that she would actually be able to easily pull this little thief down. Borrowing the moonlight and the sensation in her embrace, she could clearly feel that the person in her embrace was a delicate and pretty girl dressed in men''s clothes, which was just that this person looked more and more like her ¡­


    "Xiao Sui!" Shi Jinchen''s voice could be said to be filled with gritted teeth, "Didn''t I tell you to stay in the mansion properly? After he finished speaking, he ruthlessly pinched the young girl''s slender waist, causing his Xiao Sui to shriek from the pain.


    Fourth Prince, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have sneaked out. I was secretly peeping at you while you were bathing and eavesdropping on my subordinates. Please let go of my waist! I''m going to break it!" The little man''s words made his eyes fill with tears. Being pinched by Shi Jinchen like this made him confess everything that he shouldn''t have said.


    "So you''re the little thief that squatted on the beam that day?" Shi Jinchen lifted his small chin, looking at the woman who cried like pear under the moonlight.


    Wuu, that wasn''t me. I didn''t peek at you taking a bath. I didn''t squat on the beam and fall off it. I didn''t see anything below your neck!


    "¡­" This stupid woman didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "You, you two!" Speaking of which, this county was really unlucky. He wanted to go to Fourth Prince to ask if he had any orders, but he just happened to see this scene.


    Our handsome Fourth Prince is currently hugging a cute and slender youth and admiring the moon in front of the house (?). Under the bright moonlight, that youth''s face is thin and red, with tears flowing from the corners of his eyes. He felt that he had disturbed the good things about the Fourth Prince, so he immediately replied, "I didn''t see anything. You two can continue." He had never thought that the Fourth Prince would appear to be heartless on the surface. As it turns out, he was lucky to have said this, so shouldn''t he send some handsome youths over in the future?


    Xiao Sui, "¡­"


    Shi Jinchen, "¡­"


    "Do you know what your mistake was?" Looking at the young girl in front of him who was crying so hard that her tears were all over her face, Shi Jinchen laughed: "Wipe your tears, why do you love to cry so much? Are you a crying bag?"


    "Burp, I didn''t do it on purpose." Xiao Sui wiped his face filled with grievance, it was all because of you suddenly pulling me down from the roof beam, and even used such a ruthless strength to pinch my waist, my waist must definitely be green now.


    "I order you to go back to where you came from in the morning."


    "No, I finally managed to follow you all the way here. I''m not leaving!" She stubbornly looked back at Shi Jinchen, and saw that once again, the Shi Jinchen wanted to give her a windfall.


    "So you followed me all the way here in your ugly clothes?" Shi Jinchen sized up the entire place from top to bottom, and finally said disdainfully.


    "I''m not ugly. Even if I''m disguised as a man, I''m still a handsome man that''s rarely seen in a hundred years!" She had apparently forgotten that she had been wearing this for days and that it had begun to stink.


    Shi Jinchen snorted, "Then I order you to go and wash yourself now. If you get too close, you will smell the stench of sweat, and every man will smell more fragrant than you."


    "¡­" Xiao Sui were collapsing. She did not understand why she would always be at a disadvantage in front of Fourth Prince.

 C50

    Since things had reached such a stage, it was naturally impossible for the Shi Jinchen to return to the capital overnight. Furthermore, it was not convenient for others to know of the identity of the Xiao Sui. In desperation, he could only order his servants to prepare another bucket of bathtub water, and also prepare a set of clothes for his followers, allowing Xiao Sui to wash up and disguise as his attendants to follow by his side.


    "Your Highness, then where should I sleep tonight?" Before, when she had followed behind the group, she had casually found a place to stay the night, or else she would have rested on a tree. Now that she had been discovered by the Fourth Prince, she could not casually find a place to rest.


    She was wearing the dry clothes of a follower, which were clearly several sizes larger than hers. Xiao Sui wore something that didn''t look normal at first glance, but Shi Jinchen didn''t seem like it bothered with her at all when he saw her comical look, and only indicated for her to sleep on the ground.


    "What? You want me, a delicate woman, to sleep on the ground?" Once again, Xiao Sui witnessed the dark heart of the Fourth Prince.


    "Who told you to just sleep on the floor like that? There''s a blanket in the cupboard, take it out and put it on." Shi Jinchen was so impatient that it made people worry. Now that the case had been investigated to the end, it was time to go back. This town was not a place one would stay for a long time.


    Every room only had a bed in them, and each room only had one bed, so the bed was only enough for one person to sleep on. But Xiao Sui thought that even if there was a large bed, he still wouldn''t let her sleep on it, because he was an eccentric and clean person, and he also had a wealthy disease. Xiao Sui cursed in his heart.


    "Are you speaking ill of me behind my back again?" When Shi Jinchen looked down, it was unknown what it was mumbling about, but it was likely that it had some sort of dissatisfaction with him.


    "No, no!" Good night, Your Highness. " Xiao Sui hurriedly blew out the candle on the table, and slipped into his quilt.


    For a moment, the entire room was silent, only the exaggerated sounds of Xiao Sui breathing could be heard. Shi Jinchen laughing. Just as Shi Jinchen was about to enter slumber, there seemed to be some movement in front of the door, and then, the door was carefully pushed open with a creak.


    Ji Zhu was a famous young master in this town because his beauty was so beautiful that he could compose poems against his dream sweethearts. He had always been the sweethearts of the town''s young miss, and had always known her well, but he never would have thought that he would be called up by this dog shit county in the middle of the night. He said that he had to serve his family''s Fourth Prince, so of course he wouldn''t be willing to do so.


    "Pah! Young master, I''ve always only served noble ladies. Why didn''t he serve such a stinky man himself? What else would he serve? Why is he talking in the dark?" Is there something wrong with it? " Ji Zhu carefully opened the door, and only after taking a step inside, he regretted his decision. "That''s not right. With it being so late, this Fourth Prince must have gone to sleep. I think it''s better for me to leave." After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Then, the candles in the room suddenly lit up. Xiao Sui had originally wanted to sleep, but just as he was about to ask what was going on after sensing the activity in the room, Shi Jinchen had suddenly pulled her onto the bed and even wrapped her in a blanket.


    "?" What are you doing with Shi Jinchen, hurry up and let me go! Just as Xiao Sui was pressing down on his body and causing it to flutter about, Ji Zhu happened to turn around. He then saw a handsome man on the bed, whose clothes were in disarray, looking at him with a smile that was not quite a smile. The blanket in his embrace slightly arched upwards, lightly trembling, and a few strands of jet-black hair exposed outside the blanket. He immediately covered his eyes and turned around. "Please do not look at me unless you are being courteous. Please continue."


    "It''s already so late. Could it be that this young master walked into the wrong room?" Shi Jinchen used a lazy voice to ask.


    "That''s right, that''s right. I just went into the wrong room." Ji Zhu was on the verge of tears. What dog-shit County Lieutenant? Wasn''t this just trying to scam me? This Fourth Prince is obviously just a soft and gentle jade in the bosom; wouldn''t this intrusion ruin his good fortune?


    After flopping for a while, Xiao Sui finally escaped from under the quilt, "Do you want to suffocate me to death? faint soul Shi Jinchen. " Then she noticed Ji Zhu who was standing by the door, planning to quietly escape, "Eh? Is there really someone more obsessed with the wrong room than me? "


    "Since he''s leaving, let''s continue with our little one." Shi Jinchen suddenly somersaulted, and in front of Ji Zhu, he pressed Xiao Sui''s petite body down, at this moment, his pitch-black eyes seemed to be filled with intoxicating love, and the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted upwards, revealing a trace of intoxicating love. Xiao Sui was infatuated for a moment, and then he immediately reacted, Shi Jinchen never made such an expression in front of others, it was completely unlike him! She thought that as the female lead in the movie, she should be breathing delicately right now, but no one had ever taught her how to breathe delicately before. Thus, after a long time, she still blushed, lifted up the blanket, and went back inside.


    The other side of the door finally slammed shut. The man probably couldn''t take it any longer and ran away. The County Lieutenant hiding outside immediately came over. He didn''t think that Ji Zhu would come out so quickly.


    "How is it? Fourth Prince him? " Zhixian rubbed his hands together, looking anxious.


    "What else can we do? Spring is short, let''s not ruin my good fortune by standing here." After speaking, Ji Zhu rolled his eyes at him. He really felt that the county officer''s brain wasn''t clear.


    In the room, Shi Jinchen lied on the bed as they stared at each other. Xiao Sui had never observed Shi Jinchen so closely before, but now she could even clearly see a single hair on his face. Just as she was about to collide with the Fourth Prince''s beautiful face, she saw the sexy lips of the man on her body opening and closing as she said, "This chest is really small ¡­"


    Ah!" The small spike immediately flew up with a kick, viciously kicking at the man who was prostrating himself on top of him and speaking rudely. "You dislike me ¡­" "Since you dislike me, then why don''t you just scram." There was actually a hint of a sobbing tone in his voice.


    Shi Jinchen naturally would not be trampled upon, upon seeing Xiao Sui raise one''s foot, he immediately made a decision and flipped himself over, and then, pinched Xiao Sui''s small chin, "But it''s not bad looking." However, Xiao Sui seemed to be truly angered, and her beautiful face did not move in the slightest.


    With a cold expression, she lightly rolled down from the bed and crawled into her blanket without a sound like a wounded cat. It didn''t matter, since everyone would go their own ways in the end anyway, but she couldn''t stand the way the Shi Jinchen looked down on her, and even teased her. She had clearly done so much for him, but why did the Shi Jinchen manage to ignore it?! Hot tears rolled down his face as he gritted his teeth so that not a single sound could be heard.

 C51

    The next day, the county governor was already waiting for him in the court. As expected, a delicate and pretty youth appeared beside the Fourth Prince. It was the youth that he had seen last night. He rolled his eyes and welcomed the man with a smile.


    Xiao Sui''s eyes were still a little swollen, but she followed behind Shi Jinchen with an expressionless face, disregarding that county. Fourth Prince also looked at that dog-legged Zhi Prefecture with disgust, intentionally or unintentionally pulling his Xiao Sui closer to his side. "Return to the capital today, I want to make some preparations."


    "What, you don''t plan to stay in Fourth Prince for a few more days?" When the County Lieutenant heard this, he immediately bawled for her to stay.


    "Are you deaf? Or do you think This King has nothing to do like you? " Shi Jinchen replied impatiently. Actually, he had a feeling that his Xiao Sui was not well today because of what he had done last night. However, he had only wanted to make a joke out of her, and did not expect that she would be so unruly (You want to die, you''ll regret it in the future).


    Fourth Prince had already said that he was going to return to the capital, and this county knew that he wouldn''t be able to keep him, but yesterday he received an unexpected piece of information, and didn''t know if the higher ups would give him an official promotion if he were to report it ¡­


    But of course, he couldn''t wait until he became an official, because after Shi Jinchen met the Emperor, he had ruthlessly given him a copy. This county officer could even evade small matters like this, so what was the use of leaving him behind if he couldn''t do anything good?


    After the emperor heard this, he also felt that the imperial government did not need that many worms. He turned around and threw the black muslin hat on his head to the people under Fourth Prince.


    At this time, he had just returned to the capital, and felt that this "broken sword cliff" had something to do with Xiao Sui. Therefore, he ordered Xiao Sui to stay in the Palace of Fourth Prince without a care for the protests of the Xiao Sui, and even let the old steward watch over her.


    After heading to the palace, Shi Jinchen simply told the emperor about the information he had found out, but hid the matter of "broken sword cliff" from him, because he knew that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. Since this organization dared to make a move on the imperial officials, then the mastermind behind the scenes was most likely the people in the imperial court.


    "This son is worried, so I investigated in private and discovered that it was actually an anti-imperial organization from the martial arts world. But rest assured royal father, this son will naturally settle this matter well!"


    The emperor in the hall nodded his head in satisfaction. "Chen''er is getting more and more like what I was like back then. With you supporting me and the two of you working together, I won''t be able to call upon you forever!" Saying that, he continued, "I know that you and General Zhennan have a good relationship, but I trust you. I believe that you will naturally not disappoint me."


    "Don''t worry, your son will definitely live up to his expectations." Trust, is something that cannot be overdrawn. And you, royal father, had already overdrawn your strength long ago, on the day of mufei''s burial.


    On the other side, the pitch-black palace was completely silent. Jian Qiuying knelt on the ground and respectfully looked at the azure-green screen in front of them. Behind the screen was a vague shadow of a person, this must be the master he was talking about.


    "Where is the moonlight? Why didn''t you bring her back with you? " That old voice carried a trace of gloominess, and every time the Jian Qiuying heard it, a cold intent would uncontrollably arise in their hearts, "Master, Yue Hua is still at the side of Fourth Prince, this subordinate wishes to bring her back, but she ¡­" Jian Qiuying wanted to say something but stopped. He did not know whether he should speak the truth.


    "What happened to her?"


    "This subordinate wanted to bring her back that night, but it seems that Xiao Yue had something else that is difficult to say. She rejected this subordinate''s request and said that she was" Xiao Sui "right now, so this subordinate thought, master must have given Yue Hua some other mission, otherwise how could Yue Hua be like this?"


    "Nonsense!" When had he ever given Yue Hua a special mission? It was clear that Yue Hua was not willing to come back herself! Ke Yuehua left my post without permission, and I am going to personally capture her! In the next few days, the matters within the cliff shall be temporarily handled by the Right Protector. "


    Ke Zheng turned around and disappeared as soon as he finished speaking, as he anxiously looked at the green screen, "Xiao Yue, please don''t be like how I thought you were ¡­"


    Knowing that the Ke Yuehua was currently in the Fourth Prince Palace, the Ke Zheng naturally found her without any effort at all. He only looked at the pure and cute girl below the tree and couldn''t help but have some doubts in his heart.


    Ke Zheng was a person who had watched the moonlight grow up. Naturally, they knew best what kind of person she was. He had accidentally run into Ke Yuehua at the brothel, and at that time, he was ordered to assassinate an official. After killing the person and setting fire to the person, he had originally wanted to escape, but who would have thought that the bodyguard beside the official was really troublesome, slashing his left leg and causing him to almost collapse under the pressure of the beam.


    After escaping, he noticed the little girl who had been supporting him all this time. She had thin limbs, and wore the old clothes of a servant, and although she looked weak and frail, she had a pair of bright black eyes, and those eyes were filled with a strong desire to live and to become stronger. It was these eyes that allowed Ke Zheng to bring her along.


    Because this girl did not have a name, and because the night was shining brightly under the moonlight, he decided to give her his own surname, "Ke Yuehua".


    Afterwards, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that although she looked frail, she had a good talent for martial arts. At that time, there were a few children raised by assassins in the organization. However, only Ke Yuehua stood out in the mass murder. She remembered that during the selection of weapons, some of the others had chosen swords or sabers, and some had even chosen hidden weapons. However, Yue Hua was the only one who picked the hardest weapon, the "spear", that no one else had been able to avoid.


    The spear was difficult to learn in the first place, so the male disciples tried their best to avoid choosing it. Only the moonlight allowed the spear to come to life in her hands.


    It was precisely because of this that Yue Hua''s position within the "broken sword cliff" grew higher and higher. However, whether it was because of the influence of the fire from that night or some other reasons, whether it was her duty to carry out tasks outside the sect or training her spear in the cliff, she was dressed like a fiery-red woman. Furthermore, because she often wore a veil, her victims often didn''t even know who had killed them.


    After that, Ke Zheng took in the moonlight as his foster daughter and spent a great deal of money to make her a custom-made red tasseled gun. He remembered the smile in her usually emotionless eyes as she received it, and then she started dancing under the tree at the bottom of the cliff.


    That was a scene that the assassins on the cliff would never forget for the rest of their lives. At that time, it was autumn, the fall of all living things, and moonlight danced under the red maple tree where the leaves fell.

 C52

    However, this kind of murder was just too stupid. The evil woman who was being shouted at in the martial arts world was leisurely swinging in the Fourth Prince''s courtyard. Right, she was swinging in the swing, because she was too bored and would suffocate to do anything else.


    This was just like how you always thought your precious daughter was a soft girl, and was a very innocent type, only to find out one day that she opened her mouth and said "f * ck you". Was there anything more horrifying than this? Ke Zheng indicates who is this demon, bring back my peerless, ruthless, and merciless adopted daughter who kills without batting an eye! Cough cough, of course this is impossible. The reality is that Ke Zheng is looking at the Xiao Sui on the swing in shock, and with a swoosh, he jumped down from the tree.


    Even the Xiao Sui that was in a state of extreme concentration was startled by the activity occurring on the tree. A living person had actually fallen from the tree in broad daylight, could this Fourth Prince Palace even be more normal?


    She immediately jumped down from the swing, leaving the stage to the black-clothed man who suddenly appeared and the dozens of secret guards who surrounded the black-clothed man. The old steward also rushed over, panting as he sighed to himself. His highness had the foresight to send so many bodyguards to the mansion. This was more than enough.


    Xiao Sui took out a handful of melon seeds from his pocket, and gave half to his butler grandfather, "Then, you guys continue, I''ll eat the melon seeds."


    All Hidden Guards:...


    Ke Zheng:! $


    He was certain that he would not be able to defeat so many people, but he never expected that this Fourth Prince Palace would actually be so heavily guarded! No, you''re wrong, it''s just that the security is tight for you alone ¡­


    His expression was complex as he glanced at Xiao Sui. His eyes were mixed with love, reluctance, nostalgia, and other feelings that caused goosebumps to appear all over his body. After that, he affectionately said "moonlight", and with a whoosh, he disappeared from where he was.


    Xiao Sui were at a loss, was this the "troupe" invited by the Palace? What kind of play was this? Of course no one answered her.


    When Shi Jinchen returned at night, the events of the day still passed through''s ears through his heart and heart. After that, the first thing did after he returned was to call over the mansion''s secret guard, and ask about the characteristics of this black-clothed man one by one.


    However, all the guards shook their heads in confusion, indicating that this man in black was completely covered from head to toe in black.


    He had realized that the killer who had attacked him late at night with Xiao Sui and the one in black today were probably a group of people, and after redeploying all the guards in the residence, he had also dispatched a group of hidden guards to protect the Xiao Sui.


    Therefore, Xiao Sui was currently just a place where one would not be able to sleep at night and go out to relax, and would always have one or two people following behind them. It was truly too painful.


    Can you imagine yourself finally having the mood to go to the roof and admire the moon, only to be stared at by a black-robed dark guard just as you jumped on the roof? Xiao Sui indicated that he did not feel love.


    After a day or two, she was still alright. It had been a while since she had last felt that she was probably going to go crazy so she valiantly and proudly rushed into Fourth Prince''s study.


    "What is it?" Hearing the sound of footsteps, he knew who it was.


    "I''m going out."


    "No."


    "Why? I miss Sister Bai. I want to go find her!"


    "If I say it won''t do, then it won''t do. In the next few days, you''ll just obediently stay in the mansion and not go anywhere else. Besides, if you really want to go through with your Bai Yu, you can always write to her.


    "Then you should withdraw all the dark guards at my place." Xiao Sui saw that Shi Jinchen did not eat oil and salt, and asked for more.


    "No." Shi Jinchen rejected straightforwardly and decisively.


    "Why still can''t I? Can''t I, as a girl, have some privacy?" This Fourth Prince doesn''t make any sense at all, do I really look so weak?


    "I''m tired. This is the end of our conversation." Shi Jinchen obviously did not want to continue this topic, "Uncle Chen, send Xiao Sui back to rest." The atmosphere between the two of them instantly froze.


    "Miss Xiao Sui, this prince is doing this for your own good. You have also seen this, the incident with the black clothed person a few days ago, as well as the time when you fainted last time, this prince is truly worried that something might have happened to you, which is why he stopped you." The old butler said bitterly as he sent Xiao Sui out of the study.


    "I also know that you, Grandpa Butler, are really doing this for my own good. However, I''m not a caged canary, so there''s no need to protect me that way." Xiao Sui were not idiots, so she was naturally able to sense that something was amiss within the palace. Perhaps these black-clothed people were really here for her, and they kept saying that her real name was "Yue Hua", causing her to be extremely confused.


    Returning to his room, Xiao Sui sat by the window while deep in thought. Maybe he really was the "moonlight" as they had called him, but what kind of person was this "moonlight"? She was a stranger to this name, but the life she was living now gave her an unreal feeling. It was peaceful and even made her uncomfortable. However, she didn''t know where this feeling came from. Was she used to living a life filled with passion? () in a certain way)


    His hands must have been holding onto something frequently. Xiao Sui thought, but when she wanted to carefully think back, there would be layers of fog that would then confuse her thoughts.


    Xiao Sui suddenly felt a little afraid, what if he was really the "moonlight" that they spoke of? Then doesn''t that mean that the "broken sword cliff" they speak of and the "broken sword cliff" organization that killed the officials of the imperial government are all related to me?


    "No, no, Xiao Sui, you have to believe in yourself. You are so kind and cute, how can you be the devil lady that they speak of killing without batting an eyelid!" Although she kept hypnotizing herself, the red figure in her mind could not be ignored. She thought that this woman in red was the ''moonlight'' they had mentioned before, and also the red tasseled spear in her hand. This weapon ¡­ These things made her feel so familiar, so familiar that she was afraid of them.


    Xiao Sui lied on the bed and forced herself not to think about the red clothed person, and not to think about the red tasseled gun either. However, the thin cocoon in her hands seemed to be wrapped around her heart like a curse, and she clearly knew in her heart that this was an old cocoon that would only come out from being worn out by someone who held a rod all year round.

 C53

    Because they could not leave the Palace, these few days, Xiao Sui could only obediently stay in the Palace. The Shi Jinchen was still the same, returning home early and late every morning seemed to be very busy.


    He was even too lazy to explain the reason to Xiao Sui. Only the old butler was willing to be the peacemaker, and when Xiao Sui was once again chased out of the study by Shi Jinchen, he would still painstakingly explain that the Duke''s actions were all for the sake of you, and that sort of thing.


    These few days, Shi Jinchen was famed for going out to handle matters and to pay respects to the court, but every time he went out, he would wear a weapon and carry a lot of people. Thinking about it, he knew that it was not a normal thing, and would definitely go out to investigate.


    Since the last time he saw these black-clothed assassins in his own residence, he did not dare to let his guard down, and it seemed like these assassins all came for his Xiao Sui. Although he suspected that Xiao Sui was not an ordinary identity, since that girl had saved him many times, he decided to trust her for now.


    The relationship between him and the Xiao Sui seemed to be as stiff as if it was his first time meeting it. However, no matter how upset he was in his heart, he should first investigate exactly who this "broken sword cliff" organization was and why it was tightly staring at his small manor.


    In addition, they also needed to send people to protect the officials of their own faction, and a few of them had been assassinated in their homes not long ago. In addition, they had to send people to protect the officials of their own faction, and a few of them had been assassinated in their homes not long ago.


    As of now, his subordinates had not found any reliable information regarding "broken sword cliff", they only knew that this was an assassination organization that had suddenly risen up out of the martial arts world many years ago. As soon as it appeared, it led to a bloody scene in the martial arts world, where the assassins were all well-trained, each of them had their own corresponding number, and were assigned different responsibilities. Some of them were responsible for investigating the information, some were responsible for assassinations, while the ones hidden behind the scenes were responsible for cleaning up and concealing the truth.


    This is why the organization is still thriving and is growing better and better. As the saying goes, knowing oneself and the enemy is the best way to avoid a hundred wars. Only by finding out the background of this organization, its scale and its network, and knowing who the mastermind behind it is would one be able to break it in one go and eliminate its roots.


    He had been hiding in the vicinity of the Fourth Prince Palace for the past few days, trying to find a gap to bring Yue Hua out. However, the security of the Fourth Prince Palace was really tight, even if he could get past the guards at the outer layer, there would still be a group of well-armed soldiers waiting for him inside, not to mention the hidden, hidden guards waiting for an opportunity to take action. If he didn''t want them to sneak into the Fourth Prince Palace and silently lead them out, it would be even more difficult.


    He was certain that he wouldn''t be able to get in. The only viable option was to make Yue Hua willingly come out. So Ke Zheng called for Jian Qiuying to discuss the solution together.


    "This subordinate knows that Yue Hua has a very good friend named Bai Yu who is currently in the Supreme Fu Mansion."


    "What you mean is, we should use our Bai Yu to threaten the moonlight and make her obediently come out?"


    Jian Qiuying frowned slightly, but remained calm and collected. "This subordinate had thought of it before, but the Tai Fu Mansion is heavily guarded, and the Bai Yu is not the daughter of an ordinary person. She is the daughter of the Grand Xia, summoning the crown prince''s future concubine."


    "You should know that this kind of girl with an unusual identity cannot be touched no matter what. If the daughter of the Tutor suddenly disappeared, then it would definitely set off a huge commotion. At that time, when the imperial government investigates this matter, it would actually be convenient for the Fourth Prince to take action. "


    "Subordinate sent over some information. That Fourth Prince is sending people everywhere to look for information on ''broken sword cliff''. He must have sensed it as well."


    Ke Zheng laughed out loud, "Let him be. A little kid can''t lift any big waves, so his subordinates can be more decisive in their actions. Also, he has to clean up the area, so that Fourth Prince can chase after us from behind, but can''t find anything useful."


    "This subordinate understands." The Jian Qiuying then seemed to have thought of something, "This subordinate has a trusted subordinate that is being arranged to watch over Yue Hua by her side. Since the crown prince''s residence is not peaceful right now, should we call her back for other plans?"


    After hearing that, a glint flashed across his eyes, "Wait, you said that you have a subordinate that''s currently beside Yue Hua. What is she doing in the Fourth Prince Palace?"


    "Reporting to Master, Late Autumn has always been following by Yue Hua''s side as her servant. According to the reports, Yue Hua seems to be very good to her and even treated her as her own kin." Jian Qiuying asked.


    "Hmph, relatives? When did the moonlight become so approachable? " Ke Zheng seemed to still be unwilling to believe that Yue Hua had truly lost her memories.


    "Yue Hua''s thoughts were actually pure. Subordinate has always been cared for by her and has always treated her as her own family." There was an expression of gentleness on the face of the Jian Qiuying, but it was incomparable obstruction in the eyes of the Ke Zheng.


    "Enough, bring your servant here. I have something to arrange for her." With that, he let out a cold laugh. His Jian Qiuying brows slightly knitted, and struggle could be seen in his expression. "This subordinate obeys."


    It was a strange and wonderful night. Although the Fourth Prince was heavily guarded, it was not strict enough when it came to ordinary servants. She ran out as an excuse and shook off the few tails behind her.


    It was just that in the morning if he woke up and couldn''t see her, then he might have to fall into a huge pile in the air again. Speaking of which, his mood over the past few days was indeed very bad, that Fourth Prince was also bad as well.


    The sound of Ke Zheng''s berating came from behind. It turned out to be its master, and in the next moment, the latter did not dare to let her imagination run wild, so she knelt down and said respectfully: "This subordinate''s, the late autumn, kowtows to the Lord."


    "Stand up. Are you working as a servant with Yue Hua?"


    "Reporting to the Lord, this Subordinate has been following by Second Leader''s side under the orders of Protector Zuo and does not dare to slack off."


    "That''s right, let me ask you again. Is the moonlight good for you?"


    Even though she was puzzled, she still answered in full." The Second Master is like family to his subordinate. Although he is her maid in name, he is close to her sister.


    "Not bad, not bad. What a good sister-in-law, hahahaha."

 C54

    Late autumn looked up in confusion. Under the moonlight, Ke Zheng was laughing maniacally, to the point of even somewhat nervous and terrifying. She had never seen such a fearsome master. In her impression, the boss of the "broken sword cliff" had always been a calm and reserved person. Even in front of Yue Hua, he had always been a kind and gentle father.


    After feeling that it was too dangerous, she lowered her head, not daring to look at it any longer. However, a sense of ominous foreboding rose in her heart.


    In the distance, his Jian Qiuying''s brows were slightly knitted. His expression was solemn as he looked at the berserk and trembling Ke Zheng, his gaze carrying an undetectable depth. It was just that he had always been calm and expressionless, so it was customary for him to be expressionless.


    "Good, good, good. You did well." Ke Zheng stopped laughing, and repeatedly praised Late Autumn.


    "Your subordinate''s responsibilities lie, so I didn''t dare to claim credit for it. Now, little ¡­" Right now, the Second Manager is still in the mansion. This subordinate wants to take advantage of the darkness to hurry back so that she won''t find out. " Late autumn was confused by Ke Zheng''s praise, but her heart was clear like a mirror, and did not become confused and disoriented like the others.


    "What for?" Ke Zheng''s attitude really changed as he said those words, and immediately restrained his smile and sternly said, "Moonlight, whether or not you can come back with us will still depend on you."


    "My lord, I am just an ordinary servant in martial arts. Besides my medical skills, I can still see it. I really don''t know where else I can use it."


    "Didn''t you say that Yue Hua is your blood sister?" Ke Zheng reminded him out of good intentions.


    "Your subordinate is slow-witted. You are just an ordinary servant in late autumn. You cannot take on such a big task." It was natural that she had heard the meaning behind Ke Zheng''s words. The Lord had precisely planned to use his Xiao Sui''s trust in her to lure her out of the Fourth Prince Palace.


    "You''re really as dumb as you seem to be. You don''t even understand the hint." When Ke Zheng heard this reply, she did not get angry, and only thought that she did not understand what she meant, "You can go back tonight, but you need to bring a letter."


    Ke Zheng searched everywhere, and then came to a realization: "I came out in a hurry, I forgot to bring ink and paper."


    "Without this paper and ink, how would this letter be written? "Late autumn, what do you think?" The gaze of the Ke Zheng was cruel and cold, as though it was trying to swallow a person whole.


    After a while, she tore off a piece of fabric from her dress, bit her finger, and started writing on it.


    Ke Zheng looked at the woman who was crouching on the ground with satisfaction, and nodded his head, "As expected of someone from my broken sword cliff. Remember, killers are always this decisive, and for the benefit of the cliff, doing this is obviously the wisest choice."


    He turned around and ignored the woman''s tottering, emaciated body, "Go on." I look forward to the good news tomorrow. " With that, he disappeared into the pitch-black night.


    Tonight, the moonlight carried a tinge of blood-red, destined to cause some people''s hearts to be restless.


    She didn''t know how she managed to return in the late autumn, so she avoided the guards at the door and agilely landed in the Xiao Sui''s room. The girl on the bed had a blush on her young face. She was sleeping soundly, and knew nothing about what was going to happen the next day.


    "Miss, I''m sorry. Please forgive me, but it was all my fault." She stood in front of the bed for a long time as if she was sculpted from stone before she hurriedly left until the sky lit up in the east. But this time, when they met again, she would not be the late autumn in Xiao Sui''s heart.


    They rushed over to the agreed location, and Ke Zheng was already there.


    "How is it?"


    "Everything will be done according to Master''s orders. The letter has been delivered."


    "Not bad, we''ll do as we planned in the afternoon. You did well in this matter, Evening Autumn. You will be rewarded greatly when you return. If you want anything, just let me know. Hahahaha."


    "I want kinship. Master can afford it." However, she naturally did not dare to say these words, and only lowered her head even more respectfully. She restrained the pain and regret in her eyes, "Thank you, Master, for making such a contribution to broken sword cliff, this subordinate has done so for you."


    The next morning, Xiao Sui was awoken by the sun as he blurrily got up from the bed. Looking at the irritating sunlight outside, Xiao Sui stretched his body, "Strange, why hasn''t autumn come to wake me up today?"


    "Late autumn? Late autumn? " He sat on the bed and called out a few more times. In the past, if he called out Xiao Sui like this, then autumn would appear in front of him at the first moment. Today, other than the irritating chirping of birds, nothing else happened.


    "How preposterous! That girl, late autumn, she''s slacking off again." He got off the bed and put on his shoes, "How boring. She clearly told me to wake up in the middle of the night, but she just overslept." His mouth was parched from the previous calls and he casually poured himself a few cups of cold water from the water bottle on the table for the night. Xiao Sui suddenly noticed the torn fabric under the water bottle.


    "What is this? The color of the cloth is so strange?" Doubtful, he put down the cup and picked up the piece of cloth. With a single look, he realized that it wasn''t some strange flower that was walking around. It was clearly a small word written in blood.


    "Miss, come and save me." These few blood-red words caused Xiao Sui''s eyes to pop out of their sockets, but they still endured the anxiety and continued to read. Below them were a few small words, and they were written at a certain location, Black Street South Alley!


    Xiao Sui put away the cloth, his heart was in turmoil, it seemed that the black clothed people were really coming for him, they were even willing to kidnap him for the sake of him.


    "No, late autumn is innocent. Her background is already very pitiful. I can''t just leave her alone!" What kind of place was Black Street in South Lane? One could tell by the name that it was not a good place. Everyone in the capital seemed to have seen a ghost when they talked about it.


    Not even beggars would be willing to go to that dark alley, and there was also a deserted cemetery a few miles away. There was not a single soul in the area, and this place was not in the city, but in the suburbs.


    The letter had mentioned that he would only let her go, or else he wouldn''t be able to guarantee his life in the latter part of the autumn. This made the Xiao Sui very upset.


    Wouldn''t it be like sending a sheep into the mouth of a tiger if he went alone? However, his Shi Jinchen was no longer in the Palace and his grandfather, the butler, was an outsider as well. Furthermore, he was already too old, so it would be best to not let him get involved as well ¡­


    She turned around and stuffed the pillow back into the blanket, pretending that she was still asleep. She found out that she was wearing autumn clothes, and then took them out from the rear window.


    Avoiding the patrolling guards, he carefully shook off the hidden guards behind him and finally left the Fourth Prince Palace. Xiao Sui looked at the high wall in front of him as he gently pursed his lips, then turned around and left without a shred of reluctance.

 C55

    As expected, the black alley was as dark and sinister as the rumors said. Just as he stepped into the alley, the cold wind that blew against his face was actually as sharp as a knife.


    Looking at the unknown darkness ahead, Xiao Sui mustered the courage to continuously cheer himself on, telling himself not to be afraid as he walked step by step into the darkness.


    "You''re here."


    It was unknown when the passageway became foggy, but an old and gloomy voice came out from within the darkness.


    "Who are you, don''t play tricks on me, come out!" Xiao Sui felt his scalp tingle, he forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart and braced himself to shout. For some unknown reason, when she heard this voice, she actually felt subservient to it.


    "Yuehua, do you know what you''re doing?" The fog finally concealed itself. The person that appeared in front of him was an old man with an aged face and an imposing manner. He was dressed in gray and had a beard on his face. Although he was old but it was still possible to tell that his skills were extraordinary. His eagle-like eyes shone with a light that could make people submit.


    "Who are you?" Facing such a person, Xiao Sui actually felt a wave of fear for no reason. He couldn''t help but curse himself in his heart.


    "I don''t care who you are, but what about late autumn? That''s my servant girl, quickly hand her over!"


    "Hehehe, it seems that you still don''t understand your own situation." The old man laughed a few times, then suddenly shouted, "Ke Yuehua, is this enough?


    "W-what?" Xiao Sui had clearly been frightened, and when these words "Ke Yuehua" landed in her ears, it actually caused her heart to palpitate like thunder. She covered her heart, and she actually subconsciously wanted to answer yes.


    I did not do anything wrong, on what grounds do I have to kneel for him? Damn it.


    "Jian Qiuying." The old man said again. He was someone that Xiao Sui could not even dream of.


    "Your subordinate is here!" A cold voice came from the darkness. Xiao Sui s widened their almond eyes in disbelief as they looked towards the direction of the voice.


    From the darkness, a slender man dressed in black walked out. He held the jade flute in his hand, and with an ice-cold expression, he unintentionally glanced at the Xiao Sui that was motionless on the spot. His cold eyes actually carried a trace of undetectable worry.


    But very quickly, he lowered his head, withdrew his expression, and respectfully walked quickly towards the Ke Zheng, kneeling down on one knee: "Master, what orders do you have?"


    Ke Zheng suddenly sighed, with a trace of pity in his voice: "My beloved Moon seems to have truly changed. Bring her back, this isn''t a place she should stay for long."


    "Do you know who''s backing me up? I am the savior of Fourth Prince and Crown Prince, and the only good friend of the Tutor''s daughter. If you kidnap me, they might send you to settle the score!"


    Jian Qiuying turned and walked towards him. His cold expression carried a hint of doubt, but the Ke Zheng behind him kept on urging him, so he could not hesitate any longer, "Xiao Yue, stop messing around, quickly follow us back!"


    "I can''t, I can''t. What about late autumn, you still haven''t released her yet, I want to see her!" However, Jian Qiuying suddenly pressed down on her acupoints, preventing her from moving for a while.


    "Sorry, Second Leader." After finished speaking, he gently carried Xiao Sui and gently closed her eyes. Then, he covered her eyes with a white veil. The latter half of the autumn is very safe now, so Xiao Yue need not worry about her. "


    The woman behind Jian Qiuying seemed to be a little unable to endure it any longer. She appeared from the darkness, and when she saw the Xiao Sui in Jian Qiuying that was about to speak, she stopped in her tracks. In the end, she still lowered her head in silence.


    "Second Leader? What the hell is this name? I already told you all that I''m not some Ke Yuehua. Let me go quickly, otherwise I''m going to scream for help! Help, help! Someone is abducting Huang Hua''s daughter! "Wu ¡­ wu ¡­ mm ¡­"


    Yue Hua had really changed a lot. Since the Lord had not given Yue Hua any mission, then this showed that Yue Hua did not have any kind of conspiracy like the crown prince had said. She had truly lost her memories, and had stayed by his side for such a long time without remembering anything ¡­


    Jian Qiuying hugged the woman who fainted in his arms tightly, and then looked towards the Ke Zheng in front of him. "Master, Yue Hua, she ¡­"


    Ke Zheng waved his hand indicating that there was no need to say anything more. His tone sounded a little tired, "Go back.


    "Yes sir!"


    In the darkness of the night, an unremarkable carriage slowly drove out of the city gate.


    The moon hung high in the sky. Shi Jinchen sat inside the study room tiredly, and unexpectedly felt somewhat hesitant for a moment. It was too quiet beside him, making him feel uncomfortable.


    "What about Xiao Sui?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Miss Xiao Sui has never left her room today." A quick-witted servant immediately went up to report.


    "You haven''t left your room for a day?" He was very clear on the personality of this girl. Asking her to stay in her room day and night, it would be better to just let her die.


    "Where''s the butler?"


    "Your Highness, I have gone to see the Xiao Sui today. She hasn''t come down from her bed since today, could it be that she''s not feeling well?" Of course, he wouldn''t suddenly barge into Xiao Sui''s room. Just by looking at the window and the door, she could see that Xiao Sui''s quilt was sticking out of his bed. She didn''t get out of it at all, and after calling a few times, no one replied.


    Shi Jinchen gently touched his forehead. He had been busy these past few days with matters at hand and did not have the time to care about that girl. It was about time to go see her.


    "Let''s go, come with me to see her."


    In front of the Xiao Sui room, seeing that the room was still dark, the old butler stepped forward and gently called out, "Xiao Sui? Miss Xiao Sui, Your Highness has come to see you.


    However, even after several times of calling, there was still no sound in the room. Shi Jinchen faintly felt that something was amiss, and he immediately kicked open the door to Xiao Sui''s room.


    "Aiyo, Prince, what''s wrong with you?" The old steward was startled and hurriedly held the door shut. Why was the prince so irritable today?


    The room was completely silent. With such a loud noise, no matter how dead the person was, he should have woken up by now. Shi Jinchen indicated for his men to take charge of the lamps, and then walked over to the bedside.


    The quilt on the bed rose up gently, as if someone was sleeping soundly. However, the Shi Jinchen caused his expression to turn cold, and he stepped forward and pulled away the quilt. Under the quilt was actually a pillow!


    "How could that be!" The old butler behind him shouted.


    He used his sharp eyes to sweep across the room, and quickly noticed the broken steps on the table. After that, he stepped forward and opened the cloth strip, and after he saw what was written on it, his handsome face became even more gloomy.


    "Get all the servants in the mansion here!" Under the swaying candlelight, flames seemed to be about to spew out of those eyes of his that were as smooth as ink. His beautiful lips moved slightly, carrying a monstrous hatred. What a great broken sword cliff! "

 C56

    The scene in front of him was both unfamiliar and familiar. Right, he was knocked out and taken away by broken sword cliff, causing Xiao Sui to grumble as he crawled up, only to discover that he was lying on a smooth stone bed.


    There''s no reason, this stone bed is so hard, why would I sleep like a pig? It must be because that group of people are too despicable. Thinking about it, Xiao Sui felt a little angry in his heart, and somehow brought him here. After leaving him here, what would happen in the autumn? Why didn''t he see her? Where is this place?


    Thinking to this point, Xiao Sui could not stay any longer, and was about to get off the bed to open the door, when at this moment, the stone door gently opened.


    This was a child about seven or eight years old. He was dressed in black cloth, and half of his face was covered by a black veil. He was clearly just a child, but he was emitting a deathly aura that did not match his young age.


    "Master, please have breakfast." Then, he placed the plate in his hand on the stone table and turned around to leave.


    "Wait a moment, little friend. You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. Why did you call me master?" Xiao Sui blocked the little child''s path, and only now did he realize that the little child''s eyes were tightly shut.


    "The master is the master." The master is the master.


    What was going on, who was that lord? Was it the old man from the dark alley? But I don''t know him! And this child, no matter how he looked at him, was abnormal! How could a blind child walk in so easily and even place food on the table so skillfully?


    "Then I order you, you are not to call me master. I am called Xiao Sui. You can call me Xiao Sui."


    "Understood, Master." The little child was very obedient as he used his Xiao Sui to support his forehead.


    "It''s not Master, it''s Xiao Sui!"


    "Understood, Master."


    "¡­"


    What should I do? Feel like I can''t communicate normally. Do I feel tired?


    "Then let me ask you, what happened to your eyes?"


    "..." I can''t open it. "


    "Why?" Xiao Sui were truly very curious, was this something that could not be opened, or was it not willing to?


    "Master said that all attendants should close their eyes." The little boy''s words were still without any fluctuations. It seemed that he was already very used to it.


    Xiao Sui were amused by these words. What is wrong with the original owner, as long as it was a servant serving from a close distance, she must have her eyes closed? It''s the first time in my life that I''ve met someone with such a weird temper ¡­


    "Then I order you to open your eyes!" He was only seven or eight years old, the age where curiosity was flourishing and he needed to be patient. Xiao Sui had finally found a reason, why did this child give off a strange feeling when he saw him, that was inconsistent with his age? It was due to him closing his eyes for so long that he could not see anything!


    Isn''t this child abuse? Such a young child should be an innocent child, how could he be ruined like this?!


    "Master, master ¡­" His eyelashes trembled slightly, and under the encouragement of the Xiao Sui, he slowly opened his eyes. The pair of eyes were big and dark. They stared at him without blinking, and then they started to tear up.


    "Wait, don''t cry." Xiao Sui immediately became flustered, no one had ever taught him how to please a child, what kind of situation was this, how could he cry like this?


    He took out a handkerchief from his bosom to wipe away the tears on the child''s face, and then took off the black veil covering his face. Xiao Sui found that this little fellow was quite adorable.


    "Now tell me, what''s your name?"


    Because he had cried so much, the child''s face was no longer wooden. Instead, there was an expression on his face, "Reporting to Master, I''m called Little One."


    "Junior one?" What kind of lousy name was this? Was there still a ''waiter'' or ''mistress'' next? What and what?


    Also, didn''t he already say he was called Xiao Sui? Why did this little fellow still call him Master?


    Xiao Sui was earnestly squatting in front of the kid, "Xiao Yi, it''s just a code name, now I''ll officially give you a name, it''s called Bai An Chen, don''t always call me master." Seeing the child''s confused look, Xiao Sui paused for a moment, "Cough cough, I order you, from now on, call me Xiao Sui." Alright, the surname ''Bai'' belongs to the little big sister Bai Yu. Since the little sister Bai Yu is so kind, she definitely won''t mind.


    "Main, small, Xiao Sui." The child said timidly. His expression was blank, as if he couldn''t believe that the master who had always been so cold in his impression of him would give him such a nice name.


    Seeing his blank look, Xiao Sui knew that he would not be able to get any useful information from him. She sent the child away and told him: "Little Chen, remember to yell for your elder!"


    What should I do? Little Chen is always trying to vent my anger by calling out to me. On the other side, Shi Jinchen in the capital sneezed a few times in an inexplicable manner ¡­


    Xiao Sui circulated around the stone room, but there was not the slightest movement from the outside. Is this really broken sword cliff? If it was the broken sword cliff, then it shouldn''t be so quiet. Wasn''t it said that there were a lot of killers here? But up until now, other than the little boy from before, he hadn''t seen anyone else. Where were these people? Where did they go?


    There were so many questions he wanted to ask, but just at this moment, the stone room''s door was opened. The figure that entered was tall and straight, it was unexpectedly Jian Qiuying!


    Xiao Sui suppressed the shock and suspicion in his heart, and sat on the stone bench as he watched the figure gradually enter.


    There were actually too many questions he wanted to ask her about Xiao Sui, including why she lost her memories and stayed by his side for a long time.


    "Why don''t you eat?" The tight-uniformed man in front of him didn''t seem to be an easy person to deal with. However, for some reason, he had a kind of warm expression on his face.


    Xiao Sui considered his tone for a moment, "I''m not very hungry, and also, you used to know me?"


    His gaze seemed to be ice-cold, yet it carried a persistence that could not be distinguished, "No matter what, you should eat a little. Before this, your three meals have always been very regular."


    It''s not that I don''t want to eat it, it''s just that I''m afraid that you guys will secretly place food in the food. Who told you to be so despicable, to actually use autumn to threaten me.


    Naturally, Xiao Sui would not say these words. She looked straight at Jian Qiuying, her eyes were strange and filled with suspicion, "You people didn''t tie me up here just to let me eat, right? Also, is this place the broken sword cliff? "


    He retracted the pain in his eyes, and returned to his expressionless face. It had to be said that, he and his own subordinates, Late Autumn, were indeed a pair of master and servant, and there were still quite a few similarities.

 C57

    Jian Qiuying returned to its expressionless face, and there was not the slightest trace of emotion within the cold words, "That''s right, this is broken sword cliff."


    It seemed like she really didn''t remember much about Yue Hua. This stone room was the place where she would come to meditate after every mission she completed ¡­


    He never thought that he would actually be dragged into their headquarters. broken sword cliff is such a secretive assassin''s guild, even that fellow Shi Jinchen was unable to find anything about it, which means that even if he were to be secretly torn apart by them, Shi Jinchen that idiot would probably not even be able to find my corpse. It''s so miserable and desolate, why am I so unlucky ¡­


    No, I can''t just sit there and wait for death. Why are these people so stubborn, they already said that they found the wrong person, I am not their Ke Yuehua, why don''t they believe it!


    "You said my name is Ke Yuehua, do you have any evidence? To lock me up here, yet call me master, is there any method to lock up my master? Can''t I just go for a walk? " Xiao Sui decided to delay for as long as possible until rescue.


    The Jian Qiuying had not expected the Xiao Sui to ask such a question, could it be that Yue Hua had thought of something? But on second thought, he thought that Yue Hua was not the kind of person who would ask so many questions. Perhaps, he could find some things that Yue Hua was familiar with to bring back her memories.


    Thinking up to here, Jian Qiuying waved his hand slightly, and a mysterious man dressed in black immediately walked in. He whispered a few words into the servant''s ear, and the mysterious man respectfully left with a nod of his head.


    "What are they doing?" Xiao Sui looked at him suspiciously, and then continued to sit on the opposite stone bench without saying a word.


    The beautiful lips pursed together. The jade flute at his waist indicated that this man''s identity was not ordinary, and looking at the mysterious person''s respectful attitude towards him just now, Xiao Sui seemed to indicate that this aura was definitely not something that an ordinary assassin could possess. I might as well try to please this man, maybe there would be a change in fate?


    The mysterious person very quickly brought out a rod shaped object wrapped in white cloth. He respectfully presented the rod shaped object in his hand to Jian Qiuying, who received it and indicated for him to withdraw.


    Xiao Sui looked at the thing in his hand with some curiosity, and actually wrapped it with a piece of cloth. Could it be some treasure?


    Jian Qiuying saw that Xiao Sui was obviously very curious yet pretended to be reserved, and couldn''t help but find it funny. He handed the rod to Xiao Sui and indicated for her to take it.


    "Eh? For me? " Xiao Sui was a little dazed, but the curiosity in the bottom of her heart triumphed over everything. She carefully took the rod from Jian Qiuying''s hands, and there was actually still a bit of it! Fortunately, he wasn''t a weak girl who couldn''t handle anything.


    She slowly opened the cloth in her hand, and what appeared before her left her speechless.


    "So beautiful!" The weapon in his hand was completely black and couldn''t reflect any light under the black color. The only thing that caught one''s eyes was the red dot on the spear, it was a sharp and threatening red spear! This beautiful but bloodthirsty weapon was actually in his hands! The current expression on Xiao Sui was as though it was still a dream.


    "I think you remember it." Jian Qiuying''s face carried a rare look of reminiscence, "Back then Master bestowed you this red tassel spear. After you obtained it, you could not bear to let it go, and you even relied on this spear to walk your way up to your current position."


    Although she didn''t know what had happened to her in the past, she could still remember the appearance of this spear. No wonder she always saw a red-clothed woman with a spear in her dreams, probably because of this spear ¡­


    That''s not right! No matter what kind of person she was in the past, or what kind of person she had, she had lost her memories and couldn''t remember anything. If these people were to use her to deal with Shi Jinchen, then what kind of face would she have left in front of Shi Jinchen?


    Moreover, she was currently only called Xiao Sui, and it was only Xiao Sui. What had happened in the past was already in the past. She wasn''t some kind of Ke Yuehua, nor was she some kind of master of broken sword cliff.


    Since she had already thought through the Xiao Sui, she no longer hesitated. She didn''t even want to see anyone, and didn''t want these strangers to rely on one or two things that seemed familiar to them to control her thoughts.


    "Yuehua, do you remember when you were young?" He knew the rules of broken sword cliff. If Xiao Yue did not remember anything, and still did not admit that she was an assassin with broken sword cliff, for a trash that was completely useless towards organizations, she could only wait to be eliminated.


    He didn''t want to see someone as arrogant as Yue Hua being trampled on by everyone, so no matter what, he had to give it a try.


    "At that time, you were just brought back by your master, and you didn''t know anything about girls." Shi Jinchen carefully observed the expression on her face, and discovered that she did not have any expression of helplessness, so he continued, "We will undergo training together. Only you are a special case, and you are the one who personally taught the martial arts by Master."


    "At that time, your physique was very thin and small, but you still chose the hardest gun to learn. Everyone thought you were crazy. However, to everyone''s surprise, your improvement is the fastest among all of us. Even the Lord cannot help but praise you, saying that you are a martial arts genius rarely seen in a hundred years. "


    Jian Qiuying''s gaze gradually fell on the red tasseled spear in Xiao Sui''s hands, "You are the most outstanding assassin amongst us, no matter how thorny the mission is, it will always be easily solved in your hands. So not long after, she was taken in as an adopted daughter by the Lord. "


    I never thought that this Ke Yuehua would actually have this kind of relationship with Ke Zheng. No wonder everyone calls her Master.


    "When you were fifteen, Master sent a lot of money to forge this spear for you. You still remember how you loved it when you got this gun." Jian Qiuying still wanted to say something, but the stone door opened once again. This time, the one who walked in was Ke Zheng.


    Ke Zheng looked a lot older than usual, he glanced at Jian Qiuying and asked, "How is it, did she remember anything?"


    "This subordinate is incompetent, please give this subordinate some more time, it will definitely remind Yue Hua of something." When he finished speaking, he even secretly signaled the Xiao Sui with his hand, but it could be said that he was too used to paralyzing his face that the Xiao Sui did not notice.


    "I said it already, I don''t have any Ke Yuehua, I don''t know what broken sword cliff that is either. You must have captured the wrong person!" At this time, Xiao Sui really couldn''t stop mentioning the pot, and after hearing these words, Ke Zheng was so angry that his eyebrows jumped.


    "Good, good, good! As expected of my good adopted daughter, lock her up for me. No one is allowed to let her out except me!"

 C58

    "My Lord, Yue Hua has always been obedient. Although she was never a smiling person previously, she has never slacked on the task given to her. This slip of the tongue is only because of her amnesia, I hope my Lord can give Yue Hua another chance." Jian Qiuying followed his Ke Zheng out of the stone room, and he looked at the stone door behind him without batting an eyelid.


    "I know that you are close to Yue Hua, but this time, Yue Hua''s actions have been overdone. The broken sword cliff has never stayed by the side of a target after failing an assassination attempt. Although Yue Hua did it because of amnesia, since she did not complete her mission, she must be punished! "


    "My Lord!" Jian Qiuying still wanted to say something, but it was obvious that he couldn''t continue listening to anything else.


    "That Fourth Prince seems to be rather concerned about that Xiao Sui. This point can be used." A glint flashed in Ke Zheng''s eyes, "Have your subordinate give you a message, I have a huge gift that I want to give him!"


    Shi Jinchen naturally did not know that Xiao Sui had already been locked up by broken sword cliff at this time. He was still anxiously dealing with matters under his hands. As for the "great gift" that Ke Zheng had mentioned, it was likely to not be any good news.


    A few days later, the stone room''s door opened once again and Ke Zheng entered with a smile on his face. He was still dressed in gray, and his expression was arrogant.


    "And you still think that the Fourth Prince will come to save you?" Ke Zheng casually found a seat and sat.


    "None of your business. I am his savior. He will definitely come to save me." Xiao Sui rolled his eyes.


    "Savior?"


    "No, no, no. You heard wrong, I''m just an ordinary maid, he doesn''t care about me at all."


    "Oh?" A glint flashed through Ke Zheng''s eyes, "Since you don''t mind in the slightest, then why are you so sure that he will come and save you? Furthermore, we don''t even know where the broken sword cliff is located. "


    "Don''t say anymore. Anyway, I won''t listen to your flowery words. It would be better if he didn''t come to save me. I''m not an orphan. If I leave him, I won''t be able to live!" Xiao Sui turned around and covered his ears.


    "And that spear, I''ve never seen it before. Quickly take it away, I''ll be annoyed if you leave such a bloodthirsty weapon here!" Xiao Sui was reluctant to look at the weapons on the shelves after he finished speaking.


    Ke Zheng had obviously noticed Xiao Sui''s expression, he slowly walked to the front of the red tassels spear and gently stroked the beautiful markings on the spear, "Yuehua, these words you just said truly hurt daddy''s heart. I still remember when you received this spear at the age of fifteen, you knelt down in front of me and said that you would be loyal for my broken sword cliff for your entire life."


    To be loyal to you for the rest of your life? I said that because my brain was stuck in a door! And ''father''? What the hell is that called? Do I look like someone who would say such disgusting things to you?


    "How many times do I have to tell you? I''m not some Ke Yuehua at all, and there''s also the latter autumn which you''ve captured. She''s innocent, and I''ve already been obediently imprisoned by you. Just let her go."


    Hur


    "You, what are you laughing about?" When Xiao Sui heard this laughter, they felt fear for no reason. This fear came from the depths of their soul, causing their entire body to feel ice-cold.


    "I am laughing at your na?vet¨¦, Moon Glow. How long has it been since I last saw you so indecisive? That late autumn, do you really think she''s your relative? Is the lesson from the past not enough? "


    "I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. What is the past and what is the present, I''ve always been like this. Don''t change the topic. What about late autumn, have you ever let her go?"


    Ke Zheng looked at Xiao Sui with slight pity, then clapped, "Come out, how long do you plan on watching?"


    "W-what?" Looking at the autumn coming out from a dark corner, Xiao Sui could not believe his eyes.


    "Late autumn? You, it''s great that you''re fine! " After speaking, Xiao Sui was about to go up and hug Wan Qiu, to celebrate.


    However, contrary to his expectations, Wan Qiu lowered his head, not looking at her. Instead, he took a few steps back and stood behind her, looking at her with a puzzled expression.


    "Hehehe, late autumn, my capable subordinates, you''ve done well this time. If not for you, how could we have allowed Yue Hua to leave the Fourth Prince Palace on her own?" Ke Zheng saw that Xiao Sui seemed to not understand the situation, and purposely said so.


    "What do you mean? Late autumn, tell me this is not true. Is he lying to me?" Xiao Sui seemed to still be unwilling to believe that the girl that he had always treated as his sister, Yue Yang, would betray him.


    "Come over here, you must have been confused by him. He was just saying that I''m a moonlight flower, but I''m not a moonlight flower at all. Don''t listen to his flowery words, hurry up and come over to my side!"


    "Little... Master, the reason for this action in late autumn is for your own good. " The woman in front of him rejected Xiao Sui''s invitation as she knelt in front of Xiao Sui and said in a low voice, as if she had already lost her soul.


    "You lied to me."


    "Master ¡­"


    "What ''fatherless and motherless, homeless and homeless'', you''re lying to me, right? You aren''t even in the late autumn, and from then on, you purposefully stayed by my side, right?! " Even though he wanted to tell himself to be strong, his tears still dripped from his eyes


    In the face of the latter half of autumn''s silence, the heart of the Xiao Sui seemed to have been torn apart.


    "Liar." This was the first time Xiao Sui had tasted the taste of being betrayed by someone, and it was even the first time that he had always regarded himself as a sister.


    "Ke Zheng, you couldn''t have come this time just to tell me this, right? If there''s only this little trick, I advise you all to leave, do you think I would obediently be defeated like this? "Heh."


    She no longer wished to see this woman again. The funniest thing in the world was that after you cut out that pair of eyes with sincerity, you became the laughingstock in the eyes of others.


    Xiao Sui once again recalled that late autumn who was uninterested in listening to his words while in the Fourth Prince Palace. Was it because of his identity as "Ke Yuehua" that she was treating him like this? It was no wonder that when they met again today, she would kneel down and call herself "master". Despite being so respectful to him, she treated him as "Ke Yuehua", which was truly ironic.


    In that case, we won''t disturb the rest of the moonlight. Late autumn, let''s go." Ke Zheng laughed as he walked out of the stone room. "Today, I watched a wonderful scene of sisterhood breaking up. It was truly wonderful, hahaha ¡­


    He was laughing so arrogantly that he didn''t seem to notice the tightly clenched fists of the girl beside him.


    "Late autumn, I called you along this time to make you understand one thing, personal feelings will never be able to compare to the organization''s benefits. You have to understand, your life belongs to the" broken sword cliff ", and the woman behind this stone room, even if she loses her memories, she will forever be your master, understand?"


    The woman''s tightly clenched hands suddenly relaxed. She knelt down and said with a trembling voice, "This subordinate understands."

 C59

    Even though it was already night, the Fourth Prince Palace was still brightly lit. Inside the study, Shi Jinchen was thoughtfully looking at the cloth in his hand. The flickering candlelight reflected on his increasingly gloomy expression, and a group of well-trained dark guards and guards of the Duke Palace kneeled in front of the office desk.


    "Is this what I usually say to you all to protect Xiao Sui? So many people, yet they couldn''t even look at an unarmed girl? What did I raise you pieces of trash for? " Shi Jinchen stood up from his seat, and looked at his subordinates who were kneeling on the ground with an expression filled with the desire to rain and rain.


    "This subordinate deserves to die, please forgive me, Your Highness."


    "Let me ask you, who is this cloth?" The Shi Jinchen really did not expect that the matter which he had taken full precautions against had still happened in the end.


    He suddenly thought of the servant girl who had always been silent behind Xiao Sui. Seeing that Fourth Prince was about to flare up again, he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "My prince, I remember this kind of fabric, it''s the clothes worn by the girl last autumn."


    "Late autumn? is it the servant girl that has been following behind Xiao Sui? " He had clearly warned all the servants in the Palace not to leave the Palace on their own accord. Why did they have to go out in the autumn to be captured by the assassins from the Palace? Furthermore, he had arranged for the entire Fourth Prince Palace to be protected by three layers on the outside and three layers on the inside.


    The guards of the Duke Palace were unquestionable, the hidden guards training at the Shi Jinchen himself were all people that he had trained with a lot of choices. This late autumn was going to be captured, unless she could run out by herself, then the killers at broken sword cliff would have an opportunity. But the question was, how was she able to avoid the spies of the guards and guards of the mansion and sneak out without anyone noticing?


    Thinking about that unknown woman who followed behind Xiao Sui, his intuition told him that this late autumn would definitely not be as simple as a normal girl.


    Just then, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the room. It was the hidden guard that Shi Jinchen had sent to investigate the black alley.


    "Your Highness, your subordinate has already investigated the Black Lane, and there are no traces of a fight at the scene. It can be seen that for the time being, Miss Xiao Sui is still safe, but your subordinate has found out that last night, there was a carriage that stealthily drove out of the city gates."


    After hearing that, Shi Jinchen looked at the guard sternly, "Have you found out where the carriage is?"


    "Reporting to your highness, your subordinate was investigating the tracks along the way, but that horse carriage disappeared after entering the forest outside the city. Your subordinate was useless, the forest was dense, and your subordinate had also searched for it before, but to no avail."


    Interesting, this carriage had disappeared for no reason after entering the forest. No matter how he looked at it, there seemed to be a problem.


    "You guys, follow me to the forest and take a look." The Shi Jinchen immediately issued an order.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The moon hung high in the sky, and a few crows crowed from the quiet forest outside the city. Shi Jinchen and his group followed the ruts and entered the seemingly ordinary and unremarkable forest.


    The forest was not big, but there were a lot of trees and bushes. It was summer and the mosquitoes were rampaging in the forest. It was very annoying. Suddenly, a shout came from one of his subordinates, as if he had discovered something.


    "Your Royal Highness, there is a piece of tree bark here that is worn out!"


    "I have one here too!"


    When Shi Jinchen heard the noise, he walked forward and carefully observed the uneven bark, whose bark was flipped outwards. It did not look like the claw of a beast, but more like the scratch of a blunt instrument, just that in the dark forest, who would be so bored to use such a blunt instrument to leave such a mark on the tree trunk? There must be something fishy about this.


    While everyone was distracted, a shadow suddenly shot through the branches of the tree. Shi Jinchen reacted very quickly, and immediately drew the whip from his waist. The branch that had disappeared into the darkness trembled a few times, and with a painful groan, the shadow disappeared, but a hidden weapon came piercing through the wind.


    Of course it wouldn''t harm the Shi Jinchen, he dodged it easily and the concealed weapon brought the slip of paper which was then fiercely stabbed into the thick tree trunk behind him.


    "Prince, are you alright?" The guards in the distance also hurried over when they heard the commotion.


    "Nothing." He removed the concealed weapon from the tree trunk and unfolded the paper. The paper clearly stated that at the same time tomorrow night, broken sword cliff was going to execute Xiao Sui!


    "Damn it." Shi Jinchen smashed onto a large tree at the side. A few leaves followed the movement of Shi Jinchen as they fluttered down from the big tree. Shi Jinchen had truly never imagined that yesterday, the girl who was still alive and kicking in front of him would be executed because of her negligence.


    Why didn''t he ask more about that late autumn? Leaving such a dangerous mission by his side just because of some simple words from Xiao Sui?


    This silly girl, Xiao Sui, how many times have I told her that, to obediently stay in the Duke Palaces without listening, she actually ran out and obediently got captured for the sake of a maid? Now that this girl had been captured by someone from the broken sword cliff, he himself didn''t even know where the broken sword cliff was!


    Once again heavily smashing onto the thick branch in front of him. Shi Jinchen had never hated his incompetence like this before. What should he do now? His heart seemed to have lost a piece. Since when had that little girl become more and more important to him, and right now, he didn''t even know what she was thinking.


    It had always been a one-sided teasing. He had watched her angry, watched her get angry because of his shame, told himself that doing this was wrong, and even when he saw her crying over him, he didn''t take it to heart. At that time, Xiao Sui must have been very sad, right? In her heart, shouldn''t she have been a pacified and defeated Royal Highness?


    What about her now? If she was betrayed by someone she was close to in a strange place, would she be sad? With her crying personality, she would definitely be scared. If he was by her side, would she throw herself into his arms and cry out in grievance?


    It was no wonder that Xiao Sui would be so tired while staying by his side. In fact, it was the complete opposite of what he had imagined, that this heartless girl, Xiao Sui, had relied on his own broken sword cliff being mistaken to be Ke Yuehua, to change patterns everyday so her subordinates could cook and give him to eat. Besides being under house arrest, he had never received any kind of material treatment.


    Jian Qiuying was afraid that she would be bored from being locked up, so much so that she would come in and tell her stories at the right time every day. Of course, it was all about the past of broken sword cliff, and Xiao Sui happily danced with their red lances, lying on the stone bed and enjoying the handsome guy playing the flute.

 C60

    When his subordinate reported that the news had been passed on to Fourth Prince, Jian Qiuying was currently holding onto a jade flute as he stood at the edge of the cliff in a daze. Every time he had something he was worrying about that he was unable to dispel, he would play a few songs, and at this time, the entire sky above the broken sword cliff would be filled with the melodious sound of the flute.


    He was born in a well-known family, and was the son of the Southern General. However, to him, who was still young at the time, being born in a prominent position was not something to be proud about. The few years he had spent in the general''s mansion was a nightmare he would never forget.


    He was used to Second Mother''s domineering attitude and was used to his eldest brother''s and second brother''s punches and kicks. Even when his mother was framed and humiliated by Second Mother, he could still ignore it. His patience and retreat had made him the lowest level existence in the entire general''s residence.


    When he was seven years old, he stood by his mother''s bedside and watched her die. That woman, before she died, told him that the thing she regretted the most in her life was marrying into the General''s Estate. Jian Qiuying to this day still remember the woman''s expression before her death. Her eyes that were filled with hatred, her messy hair that was like a ghost that had crawled out from hell. She had long since gone mad, she was no longer her own mother.


    When the doctor rushed over, his mother took in her last breath. She had been angered to death, and the undisguised color in Er Niang''s eyes stung his eyes.


    He had killed his second mother, and when she called him a bastard, he had wanted to kill her. What the servants said was right, he was naturally cold-blooded. When the warm blood splashed onto his thin and sallow face, he even felt a trace of happiness and warmth. So it turned out that Second Mother''s blood was warm. This kind of warmth made him lustful of her.


    Second Mother was his father''s favorite concubine. His nominal father, who had been guarding the southern border for a long time, rarely returned home. He did not even know that he still had a younger son, and knowing that his beloved concubine had died miserably, he would definitely not let him off.


    He was forced to climb to the top of the cliff, his small and frail body almost immediately breaking down in the cold wind. He also protected the hairpin with his most precious treasure, which was his mother''s hairpin, which was stained with Second Mother''s warm blood. This was the only thing he had left, and no one could take it away.


    When he looked up, the sky was cloudless, and the beautiful azure color made him feel a moment of unreality.


    Am I really still alive? Why did he live a life worse than death? As he looked at the 100,000 foot cliff behind him, he turned and jumped down.


    Perhaps because of the blessing of heaven, he did not die, but only at the cost of a few broken ribs. Ke Zheng took him away, but after picking him up, they did not come to see him again, leaving him to fend for himself. In the darkest months, Ke Yuehua had always been taking care of him. This skinny and short girl, who had secretly taken off her veil in violation of broken sword cliff rules, would secretly show it to him after saving the small animals. She was the only light in this dark world.


    Assassins had to choose a weapon suitable for them, and they had chosen the flute themselves. From then on, Xiao Yue begged herself to play the flute for her, because she had said, "Listening to Big Brother A Qiu''s flute, it seems like you can forget about all your troubles!" Since that time, Jian Qiuying had sworn to protect this girl, because she was the most important person to him right now. He buried the hairpin that he had been carefully protecting, and turned around to hold onto the girl who was curiously looking at him ¡­


    "Lord Left Protector?"


    The subordinate''s voice brought him back to reality. He turned his gaze to the shivering man in black, his cold tone emotionless, "Speak."


    "This subordinate followed Lord''s instructions and transmitted the news to that Fourth Prince. I believe that he will make his decision soon."


    Jian Qiuying caressed the ice-cold jade Xiao in the palm of his hand, as though he was lost in thought. When the black-clothed man saw him in such a state, he consciously retreated.


    There was an unwritten rule in the broken sword cliff. Other than obeying the lord''s orders and carrying out the orders, assassins basically had no human rights, but two special people among the assassins broke this rule.


    One was the Jian Qiuying, the current Lord broken sword cliff Master''s Left Protector, the other was the Ke Yuehua, the adopted daughter of the Lord, and the second in command of the entire broken sword cliff''s killer organization.


    Before Ke Yuehua lost its memories, the entire broken sword cliff had basically obeyed her alone. The Lord really trusted this foster daughter, even the Left Protector had to obey her.


    No one had ever seen her true appearance. Even though assassins were not allowed to remove their veils since they were raised, her identity underwent an intrinsic change after her Ke Yuehua was accepted as their goddaughter, and she was no longer an ordinary killer, but the second in command of the broken sword cliff. She no longer needed to wear a white veil that covered her face, and under the envious gazes of the crowd of assassins, her Ke Yuehua continued to act according to its own will.


    Ever since he had been brought back to the broken sword cliff, there had been rumors that he had killed his second mother. And it was precisely because of this, that other than Ke Yuehua who were willing to approach him, the other assassins could not avoid him. It was rumored that he had always carried out missions on his own, and his assassination was merciless and merciless.


    Although the killer had never intended to, due to his Jian Qiuying being too isolated, it made him the most difficult person to understand after entering the valley. The only difference was that the former had been wearing a veil all year long and he couldn''t see her expression, while the latter was used to being expressionless, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking.


    It could be said that these two together held half of the broken sword cliff''s power, but now that the Ke Yuehua had lost its memories and was unable to wield the power, the group under her had no leader, and the Right Protector was eyeing them covetously, so there was no other way but to temporarily take over the group under Ke Yuehua. This was the reason why there was only a small child by her side when she entered the Xiao Sui.


    It was precisely because her trusted aides had been temporarily taken over by the Jian Qiuying, and this was not a long term plan. If Ke Yuehua was unable to recall her identity, her subordinates would eventually be regrouped.


    If Protector Right had obtained Yue Hua''s men, then the balance of power of the broken sword cliff would have tilted to the right, and the Ke Yuehua that had lost its memories would have lost its value and been dealt with in secret. This was also why the Jian Qiuying would do everything possible to restore the memory, however, no matter how he tried, the results would be insignificant.

 C61

    Shi Jinchen searched the forest for half the night, but to no avail, the piece of cloth in his hand was the only thing that caused him to tense up, he did not dare miss a single trace, he did not believe that the carriage would suddenly disappear, if not, further into the abyss, there was no way to find it.


    Just as he was about to lose his mind and his mind was in a mess, no one expected to appear in front of him. He jumped down from his horse with alert and looked coldly at the man standing on the branch.


    The guards behind him also noticed the abnormality, but since the prince did not give his order, they naturally could not act rashly. For a moment, everyone was on alert, afraid that the black-clothed person would do something that would offend their Fourth Prince.


    "It''s you." If he remembered correctly, this man was the mysterious black-clothed man he met in the estate last time. He was actually still alive? He didn''t think that since he didn''t go looking for him, he would instead come knocking on his door. If it wasn''t for him, how could he have lost consciousness?


    However, the man seemed to not have heard anything, and the sounds of flutes gradually rang out in the forest. Flute music? Other than broken sword cliff as the left protector, there was no other person in this world who could use Xiao Xiao as a killing weapon.


    "You''re not talking. Are you afraid?" Shi Jinchen scoffed, "If you have the ability to put on a show, then you don''t have the ability to compete with this king. The left protector of broken sword cliff is only mediocre."


    Of course, he wouldn''t forget the time he was heavily injured by this man in the Fourth Prince Palace. If it wasn''t for him, he would have long ago brought Yue Hua away, and he wouldn''t have owed the crown prince a favor. If it wasn''t for the obstruction of the Fourth Prince, Yue Hua would have already recovered her memories long ago.


    That''s right, it''s all because of this man. The Jian Qiuying''s surroundings were overflowing with killing intent, and it was as if everyone was looking at a group of corpses. He had not had any intention to kill for a long time, so he made an exception today for this Fourth Prince.


    "Be careful, Your Highness!" The guards immediately stepped forward to surround the Shi Jinchen, only to see the Jian Qiuying gently leaping from the tree branch, following that, a cold light flashed in the forest, the sounds of weapons clashing could be heard incessantly, the Shi Jinchen long whip wielded out, welcoming the incoming attack.


    "What a handsome Qing Gong!" This flute actually hid such a sharp weapon, and it almost fell into his trap. It seemed that the last time it could heavily injure him was due to luck, but now, it seemed that his martial arts were not any weaker than his and he had underestimated it.


    As the two fought, the guards at the side realized that they could not interfere at all, and their own master was slowly falling into a disadvantageous position, each and every one of them was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. Just as they were about to forcibly enter the battle, the Jian Qiuying suddenly disappeared in front of Shi Jinchen, and everyone was at a loss, while a slip of paper slowly floated down from the branch where he had disappeared.


    Shi Jinchen strode forward quickly, and on top of it, two large, vigorous blood-red words were written, "Zhao Wen." Shi Jinchen was shocked, of course he knew who this Zhao Wen was, he had been supporting him since the day he was established in the imperial court, and was equivalent to him being the right-hand man in the imperial court. This person was extremely loyal to him, and now his name was written on a piece of paper in bright red letters, telling him that they were going to attack Zhao Wen, and this broken sword cliff was going to declare war on him in broad daylight!


    Shi Jinchen was shocked and angry at the same time, but under the moonlight, a row of small words shining at the bottom of the slip of paper attracted his attention.


    "If you want to save Xiao Sui, wait here tomorrow at noon."


    The few words seemed to only appear under the moonlight. The moonlight was currently obscured by the dark clouds. The small words disappeared in an instant.


    Shi Jinchen and Zhao Wen, what should he choose?


    Returning to the cliff once again, the color of fish''s belly had already turned white. Jian Qiuying s tightly pursed their lips as they walked into the palace, his face still as expressionless as before.


    "You''re back. How was the matter?" His Ke Zheng was obviously in a good mood, and he was already impatient to see the shattered expression of despair on his face again.


    "All is well." Jian Qiuying lowered his head, reporting the situation as usual.


    Ke Zheng seemed to be used to this Left Protector''s reticence, and laughed without a care, "Left Protector, saying a few more words wouldn''t take your life."


    After the Shi Jinchen receives the news, between Yue Hua and the official, they will definitely choose the latter. Only Yue Hua is still naive enough to think that the Fourth Prince will really come ¡­


    Jian Qiuying quietly clenched his fists, "This subordinate will take his leave."


    "Hur Hur Hur, you may leave." Apparently, the Ke Zheng behind the screen did not notice his abnormality.


    Walking out of the great hall, Jian Qiuying finally heaved a long sigh of relief. In the bottomless darkness of the palace, it was as if an invisible shackle was strangling his throat, suffocating him.


    Jian Qiuying raised his head to look towards the west at sunrise. The bright red clouds dyed the sky red, looking extremely similar to that person''s fiery red clothes.


    For the first time in his life, just for the sake of the moonlight, he had disobeyed his lord''s order.


    No, Jian Qiuying shook his head, he did not betray, Yue Hua was the most important person to him, and the reason he was able to live was all because of her. In his world, there was no broken sword cliff, no Ke Zheng, only Ke Yuehua.


    For Yue Hua, he had secretly changed the secret letter that Ke Zheng had handed to him before handing it over to Shi Jinchen. Doing so was obviously not what Ke Zheng wished to see, and was entirely his own decision.


    This was a hellish place that ate people without spitting out their bones. Many boys and girls had lost their souls after entering this place, and from then on, they were machines that only knew how to kill people. Other than following orders and following orders, their lives had become dark and gloomy.


    Here, he personally witnessed the innocence of moonlight being swallowed up by blood, and his smiling face being ruthlessly buried. The moon was buried here, but she was reborn in flames.


    But now, even though Yue Hua had lost her memories, she had returned to her purest self. This was what she wanted to see the most, not the originally cold-blooded and ruthless female assassin, but the current carefree Xiao Sui. She would cry, laugh, become angry because of the decisions of the people around her, and also become angry because of the actions of the people around her.


    In this nightmarish hell, he was the lotus in the mud, and the moonlight was the untainted Lotus, all for her sake.


    Therefore, even if this Fourth Prince dared to speak out and provoke Jian Qiuying, he could still suppress his killing intent and not kill him. He wanted to see how much this Fourth Prince could accomplish for the moon and not let himself be disappointed.


    A bloodthirsty killing intent flashed past the ice-cold eyes of the Jian Qiuying. If Shi Jinchen was unable to accomplish it, then he didn''t mind having another wisp of death soul under his hands.

 C62

    To him, Xiao Sui was an extremely important thing to him, but Zhao Wen was his indispensable left arm and right shoulder which he could not lose any of them. Simply put, the palms of the hands of these two people were like meat to him, they would hurt no matter where he cut them.


    Now that the political situation in the country was in turmoil, the Crown Prince might have already made his move. He had to protect this minister no matter what, so he didn''t think too much and immediately sent a message to the Southern General.


    Speaking of this great general of the south, he was also a legendary figure of the southern summoning nation. The Li family was loyal for generations. However, it was Li Kai''s turn. His generation began to decline, and the military power was gradually withdrawn by the imperial government. Li Kai had inherited the title of nobility from his ancestors, and he had always been involved in flirting with the flowers and giving birth to a pair of handsome faces. He could be said to be a carefree, ignorant, and carefree young man; however, it was because of this embroidery pillow that he had given birth to such an extraordinary son.


    It was rumored that Li Yi, the son of Li Kai, had been completely different from his father since he was born. According to legend, this person had studied the Four Books and Five Classics since he was young, had memorized all five military strategies, and had practiced the Li Family Fist to the point of perfection.


    Not long after the founding of the country, the situation was in turmoil. The small countries of the four countries were constantly invading the border, and the former republics were waiting for an opportunity to make their move. The citizens could be said to be living in deep waters and suffering, and the country was suffering both internally and externally.


    Amongst the small countries that frequently attacked, the barbarians of the Southern Wilderness were the most troublesome to deal with. They repeatedly harassed the border regions, burning, looting, and looting all sorts of crimes. The villages and towns that they robbed were often ruined and turned into ruins. The young women were looted for the enjoyment of their people, while the able-bodied men were taken away for slavery. The old woman was crippled because she was of no use, and was even killed on the spot.


    The imperial government had also sent out some officials to defend the city. However, this group of barbarian bandits was very valiant. The officials that they sent out were usually beaten to a pulp and forced to abandon their positions and escape. Seeing that the ministers that went to suppress them had their heads held high and their chests held high, the emperor was helpless. Every time this matter was brought up, all the ministers in the court would reject it.


    However, just at this moment, Li Yi, who usually stood behind everyone silently, took the initiative to head to the Southern Wilderness and guard them. He even said that he would make the Southern Wilderness'' Barbarian Chief not dare to take another step into the Southern Champion territory.


    At this moment, the emperor was also extremely agitated over all sorts of trivial matters. Seeing how confident the little general was, he gave him a hundred thousand soldiers with a skeptical attitude. It could be said that he was desperate for medical treatment.


    After the Lee family general left for the Southern Wilderness, there was no news of him. There were no letters coming from the front lines for several weeks. Thus, there were also rumors of Li Yi conspiring with the hundred thousand strong army and the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain to rebel. When this rumor reached Li Kai''s ears, it scared the soul out of his wits out of him. That day, he knelt on the throne room and wailed his sorrowful cries, begging the Emperor to not kill him. After a few days of ruckus, letters from the front lines suddenly came pouring in like rain.


    Li Yi only outsmarted the Southern Barbaric Army with three thousand men. The news of Li Yi''s great defeat to the Southern Wilderness''s barbarian bandits was like a continuous spring rain smashing into the throne room. It only made the emperor smile in delight, speaking straightforwardly in the hall to reward General Li Yi.


    A few months later, Li Yi brought back the happy news that the Southern Barbaric Army had long since retreated from the southern border, and he even gave the Emperor, the Southern barbarian leader, a letter of agreement for the withdrawal of troops. At that time, the Emperor was overjoyed, repeatedly praising the young General Li Yi for using his troops like a god at such a young age.


    Suddenly, the reputation of the majestic General Li Yi''s defeat over the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain spread far and wide. Li Yi had become the lover of a young lady of a famous clan in the capital overnight, and the Li Residence was trampled to the ground by the various officials who had come to climb the mountain.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Li Yi didn''t win the title of the Southern General from the emperor himself. Instead, he requested that they continue to guard the southern border and protect it. The emperor was greatly moved. He actually handed over half of the tiger talisman that symbolized the military''s great power to him. At this time, because of Li Yi''s talisman, the Li family''s military had officially been promoted to the Royal Guard. Such an honor was like a legend that was spread to every household.


    As for how the Shi Jinchen and the illustrious Great General Zhennan made friends, that would be another story in the future. Just knowing that Li Yi was currently standing on the side of the Fourth Prince was enough to make the crown prince be afraid of the Fourth Prince.


    Shi Jinhan had once thrown an olive branch at this great general of the south, but this great general whose fame spread far and wide seemed to have guarded the southern border all year round, not caring about politics at all. The golden beauty that the crown prince had sent to him was often ignored by him and returned back to him untouched.


    It could be said that even if Li Yi didn''t care about the crown prince''s fawning, the crown prince still wouldn''t be able to do anything to him under the dazzling aura of a great general of the south, who also held half of the imperial court''s military power. This was also why the crown prince had repeatedly calculated Shi Jinchen and tried to think of ways to get rid of him.


    Li Yi was outstanding, but his father was decadent and useless. Li Yi was like a dying candle in the wind, yet he still continued to linger around the flowers. This kind of lust was something no one cared about, and when it was discovered that his father had already died naked on the bed, it was truly laughable.


    Li Kai had died. Naturally, Li Yi had returned to the imperial court in mourning because of his father''s death. Therefore, he had stayed in the General''s Estate for the past few days and had never left. Shi Jinchen had gone to find Li Yi during this sunrise in the east.


    He did not tell Li Yi about Xiao Sui. He only told him to watch over Zhao Wen properly and not let his life be lost under the sharp blades of broken sword cliff. Li Yi had also met Zhao Wen a few times before. Both of them worked under the same Shi Jinchen, and they had interacted a few times, so they immediately agreed to Shi Jinchen''s request. Without saying a word, they brought the imperial guards over to Zhao Wen''s residence.


    When Shi Jinchen saw this, a huge weight on their hearts was gradually lifted. The two of them had always been this tacit understanding, and there was no need to speak any further to understand each other''s thoughts.


    When he thought about his fight with the man last night, he actually felt that this killer''s face was somewhat similar to Li Yi''s. The ice-cold sharpness in his eyes actually coincided with the look Li Yi had in his memories.


    "Perhaps he was overthinking it. In this world, there are a lot of people who have similar appearances. General Li was loyal throughout his life, so how could he compare him to this cruel and merciless assassin?" Thinking of this, in the end, the worry for Xiao Sui gained the upper hand. Shi Jinchen no longer hesitated, and they arranged troops to drive their horses towards the forest on the outskirts of the city.

 C63

    Shi Jinchen arrived at the agreed location on time last night, and Jian Qiuying had indeed been waiting here since a long time ago.


    "You really did come. I was not wrong about you." A man dressed in black clothes stood on a branch. His tone was still cold, but now it seemed as if he was somewhat satisfied.


    "Cut the crap." Shi Jinchen did not want to waste any more words with him, and immediately dismounted, "Yesterday, did the words in your paper count or not?"


    Jian Qiuying glanced at him sideways, "Of course, if you want to save him, then come with me." After saying that, he jumped up from the tree branch and dashed into the dense branches in front of him. He did not seem to be worried that the people behind him would not be able to keep up.


    He then rode the horse and led the group of elite guards behind him to follow him. The road became more and more deviated with each turn, and with the Jian Qiuying leading them, they actually arrived in front of a firm stone wall with vines wrapped around it. It was very normal, but this was clearly a path to death!


    "What do you mean, you want to break the contract?" Seeing that the black clothed man had brought him to a dead end, Shi Jinchen took out a soft whip from his waist.


    He quickly stepped forward, and started to feel around the stone wall. No one knew what action he took, but after a moment, the stone wall actually gave a response, and he discovered that it was a hidden door!


    "Follow me." Jian Qiuying''s tone was cold and indifferent, as if he was unwilling to have too much to say to others. Shi Jinchen was at a loss for words, he knew that he had acted like a petty person just now, and thus, without saying a word, he entered the secret passage.


    "Prince, it''s a rut mark!" The guard''s cry of surprise suddenly came from the front. Shi Jinchen naturally noticed it too, and beneath his feet were two ruts, the horse carriage which suddenly disappeared into thin air had actually entered broken sword cliff through this secret pathway.


    No wonder his subordinates could not find any information on the broken sword cliff. It turned out that he had concealed it so well. The ground was extremely moist, and water droplets occasionally dripped down from the top of his head. Shi Jinchen brushed the water droplets off his head in disgust, and he sneered.


    "If you keep walking forward, you will be able to exit this secret passageway. Whether you can save Yue Hua will depend on your ability." He had already brought along Shi Jinchen and the rest of his men for so long. If he were to continue to stay here, he would definitely be discovered by the others in the valley.


    "Humph, inform your Thief Head, quickly hand over the Xiao Sui. I might consider making his death look better." He was confident that he would be able to escape with his Xiao Sui.


    After listening to his words, Jian Qiuying gave him a cold glance. It had to be said that although this Fourth Prince seemed to be extremely confident, he might really be able to take Yue Hua away.


    Shi Jinchen thought for a bit, and then let the large group of people find a place to hide themselves after coming out of the cave, leaving only a small portion of them to go with him to investigate. Once he found Xiao Sui, he would release Firestar Stone for the rest of the troops to come and support him.


    After making such arrangements, the guards stealthily left the cave without a sound. After splitting into two teams, one group closely followed Shi Jinchen while the other large group hid themselves among the rocks.


    At this time, Xiao Sui still did not know that Shi Jinchen and the rest had already entered the broken sword cliff under the secret guidance of Jian Qiuying. She was still locked in the stone room, and it could be said that she was completely unaware of the news from the outside world.


    Therefore, when Autumn appeared in front of her that night, she was not surprised at all. "Didn''t you say that you couldn''t be served? What are you doing here? Are you joking with me? " Xiao Sui purposely looked away from autumn, as if he was a stranger.


    Nightfall pursed his lips and said hoarsely, "Lord Left Protector ordered me to bring Master out for a walk."


    "Going out for a walk?" Xiao Sui looked suspiciously at Late Autumn, obviously not believing this explanation.


    "Late autumn is loyal to Left Protector and Master, he will not lie to you."


    "Oh?" Xiao Sui suddenly sneered, "Aren''t you deceiving me with a lot of things? Do you think I''ll fall for it? " She then turned around, "If it was really Jian Qiuying that sent you here to see me, then what about him? Why didn''t he come to me himself? "


    "Lord Protector has matters to take care of, so he asked this subordinate to come and invite him in his place." Late autumn endured the bitterness in his heart, and still insisted on letting Xiao Sui follow her out.


    Looking at the opened stone door, Xiao Sui was slightly moved, but she was more afraid that this was a trap, or perhaps that Ke Zheng was the one who wanted to plot against her.


    "Xiao Sui." Nightfall suddenly said.


    "W-what?" When he suddenly heard the familiar name in the latter part of the autumn, Xiao Sui was in a bit of a daze. It had been a long time since anyone had called out to him like that in this stone room of the broken sword cliff.


    "Master, please trust me this time." Master, please trust me this time. As she spoke, she kneeled down heavily in front of Xiao Sui. The sound of her knee hitting the stone was exceptionally ear-piercing.


    "Hey, why are you kneeling down!" The Xiao Sui jumped in fright from Wan Qiu''s actions, and hurriedly tried to help her up. "I believe you, I believe you! Why do you still keep on kneeling down?


    "Xiao Sui... Master, thank you. " When she raised her head late autumn, tears had actually flowed down her face.


    "Come with me." After drying her tears, it seemed like she didn''t want to delay any longer. She had just used the Left Protector''s name to send away the assassins and servants, but this group of people could come back at any time after they discovered that something was wrong.


    She tightly held onto Xiao Sui''s right hand, and with a tap of her feet, she jumped down from the stone door.


    AHH!" The little tassel cried out in alarm, thinking for a moment that he had fallen off the cliff again. "She only realized that the chamber she was in was halfway up the mountain. The moment she stepped out, it was like a mountain stream. For those who knew lightness skills, going up and down was as natural as going up the mountain. For those who didn''t know lightness skills, going up was like ascending the sky.


    Who thought of such a vile idea, to place a house in the middle of a mountain, did they really think of themselves as birds? Even if this person''s qinggong is so good, why not live on a tree ¡­ She would never have imagined that this stone chamber was built by a craftsman from the cliff that she had asked for. Now that she had lost her memories and complained about it, it was truly decades.


    The two of them had performed quite well with their lightness skills, and their Xiao Sui s had been leveled as if they were walking on flat ground when they went down the mountain. The two of them stepped on the protruding rocks to jump down, and very quickly, their feet stepped on flat ground.


    After landing, Xiao Sui took the opportunity to look around, and realized that the broken sword cliff Mountain Stone was towering, without a single blade of grass growing, and other than the tall parasol tree planted beside her stone room, there was nothing much to look at. She couldn''t help but be a little perplexed, autumn said that Jian Qiuying had asked her to bring me out for a walk, but this place did not have any trees outside of the stone room watching over it.

 C64

    "Late autumn, where are you going?" A cold and sinister voice suddenly came from behind him. Hearing the voice of this person, Xiao Sui couldn''t help but feel goosebumps all over his body. Following that, he felt that Late Autumn''s hand that was holding onto his own was a little moist.


    "Lord Protector Right, this subordinate has been ordered by the Lord to bring Miss Yuehua out to relax." Late autumn''s reply was neither humble nor arrogant, but Xiao Sui could still detect her nervous mood.


    "Hmm? "Is that so?" The man walked forward a few steps and blocked their path. His eyes were like serpents as they licked the two of them once, and then he stared at Xiao Sui who stood silently at the side with a burning gaze.


    The stares made the small spike feel uncomfortable, so he braced himself and raised his head. The man in front of her had a feminine look on his face. He had a straight nose and a faint smile on his face. However, his smile was not as refreshing as the Crown Prince''s. Instead, it was a cruel and twisted smell of blood.


    Especially since this man was looking at him with a gaze that seemed like he was about to swallow him whole. This made Xiao Sui feel that in the next second, this man was about to pounce over and eat him one bite at a time.


    "Late autumn quietly blocked in front of the Xiao Sui, vigilantly looking at the effeminate man who was licking the corner of his lips. Lord Protector on the Right, don''t forget about your identity! "


    The man then fiercely looked towards the latter part of the autumn before turning his head towards the Xiao Sui with a smile. The Xiao Sui had forgotten about his past at the broken sword cliff, so naturally, he could not remember who this man was.


    Speaking of which, this was only an event of the past, and even Ke Yuehua itself might not remember it. At that time, she was already taken in as an adopted daughter by Ke Zheng, and her status and identity had long ago become unattainable.


    She often carried out some special tasks in the cliff, and Qin Yu was one of her many subordinates. Perhaps, she did not remember that during the process of carrying out the mission, she had unintentionally saved this unknown little killer.


    Of course, this matter was then thrown to the back of her mind, but she had firmly remembered Qin Yu. At that time, his graceful figure was like a fiery red lotus burning his restless heart, but he was like snow atop a mountain, untouchable like the moonlight in the water. In other words, Ke Yuehua was a heartless and cold-hearted person, her gaze would never stop for anyone.


    His Qin Yu had gradually become abnormal in the midst of his lonely unrequited love, and his killing methods had also become more and more cruel. He understood that if he wanted his Ke Yuehua to notice him, the only way was to become stronger! As a result, he climbed up and stepped on his companion''s corpse. In the end, he became the protector of the right wing.


    He had thought that he would be the center of everyone''s Ke Yuehua and yet another Jian Qiuying had appeared out of nowhere. Yue Hua loved to ignore everyone but this Jian Qiuying was different.


    Every time he looked at the scene of the two standing together with incomparable harmony, it would cause his heart to feel as if it was being tormented by raging flames. He had once thought of secretly getting rid of Jian Qiuying, but this person was too strong, not only did he manage to avoid the assassination of his subordinates, he even managed to become the Left Protector in a short period of time.


    The two of them were both quiet, but they seemed to have similar thoughts when interacting with each other. One of them was the cold and stern Lord Protector Zuo, and the other was the burning daughter of the Lord. Every time Qin Yu stood behind the two of them, they would involuntarily be ignored by the people around them. This made his jealousy burn even more fiercely, which made it even more abnormal ¡­ Let us mourn him.


    "You said it was the Lord''s orders, why didn''t I know?" Qin Yu retracted his unscrupulous gaze from Xiao Sui, and looked towards the autumn night which was standing protectively in front of Xiao Sui.


    "My lord naturally does not know that this is the order my lord has just given." She calmly looked at Qin Yu, "Lord Protector, please get out of the way."


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur." The Qin Yu seemed to have really believed the words of the latter part of the autumn, and actually opened up a path.


    When the latter part of the autumn saw this, she pulled on Xiao Sui''s hand and quickly walked away. It was obvious that she did not notice the mocking smile that could be seen in the Qin Yu behind her.


    "Who is that Right Protector? He seems to know me. " The moment Xiao Sui thought of that cold gaze, they couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "Miss doesn''t need to care about that madman." Late autumn seemed to still have a lingering fear.


    "Madman? "Eh, is he insane?" Xiao Sui asked blankly.


    If only his mind wasn''t normal, he would be a complete mental abnormality with Xiao Sui silently ridiculing him. The two of them were hurrying on their journey when they actually encountered Shi Jinchen''s people who had come to save the person.


    However, when he saw the Xiao Sui behind her, he abruptly reduced his strength, turned his body around and wrapped around her slender waist, and pulled her over.


    Before he even knew what happened, he was pulled into a warm embrace in a daze. The aura of the man in front of him was extremely familiar, and his clothes carried the scent of the special incense of the Fourth Prince Palace.


    "Sh, Shi Jinchen?"


    Shi Jinchen tightly hugged the petite body in his embrace, burying his head into her delicate neck and fiercely sucking in a few breaths, before finally fiercely biting down on that white and tender skin.


    "It hurts, it hurts!" Xiao Sui sensed that something was wrong and immediately struggled, however, the embrace of Shi Jinchen was too overbearing, and only when the Xiao Sui in his arms began to sob softly, did he finally let go of her.


    Are you a dog, Shi Jinchen?" "Bite!" The little tassel''s eyes were filled with tears as it caressed its ruined neck. It must be bleeding, wuu.


    The servants behind him couldn''t bear to look on. "My lord, there are so many people here. Pay attention to your image ¡­"


    As they were talking, a voice suddenly came from not too far away. "What a touching reunion. This old man looks at you and is about to cry. My good daughter, what do you think?"


    Xiao Sui pretended that he did not see or hear anything, and quietly hid behind Shi Jinchen to whisper, "Can''t see me, you can''t see me."


    "¡­" Everyone.


    "Ke Zheng, master of the broken sword cliff, you have plotted against me time and time again, assassinated the ministers of the imperial court, and even took away the Xiao Sui. What exactly do you want!" Shi Jinchen obviously would not be confused by his words. He took out the Fire Worm Stone, released it into the air, and informed the troops to gather.


    "Hahahaha, what do I want to do? I am just a loving father who worries for his daughter''s safety." After Ke Zheng said that, he glanced behind Shi Jinchen, "It''s just that my cute daughter doesn''t seem to want to see me."


    She stuck her head out from behind the Shi Jinchen, "Hey, don''t speak nonsense, when did I become your daughter? Let me tell you, in this world, other than Shi Jinchen, don''t think about taking advantage of me!"


    Does this mean she admits her place in her heart (the fog)? Shi Jinchen silently held onto Xiao Sui''s hand. Although he was happy in his heart, on the surface, he was still very serious, and said in a righteous tone, "Don''t say anymore flowery words. Look around, you''re already surrounded by us!"


    The Xiao Sui behind him looked at his right hand that had been quietly pulled up, and had a complicated feeling. It felt as if his Shi Jinchen had misunderstood something ¡­

 C65

    Ke Zheng had of course noticed the release of Fire Worm Stone from Shi Jinchen just now, but he had always been conceited and seemed to not care about it. He lightly swept his eyes over the surrounding elite soldiers, and a trace of contempt appeared in his eyes.


    "Fourth Prince, for the sake of my adopted daughter, has truly put in a lot of effort. What a pity, none of you should even think about leaving today." Ke Zheng had actually long since predicted that someone inside the cliff would leak out information to Shi Jinchen, however, he didn''t expect that Fourth Prince would actually find the entrance to broken sword cliff so quickly. If it wasn''t for the Right Protector mentioning this matter to him, he might have really been tricked by this brave subordinate.


    After he finished speaking, he coldly looked at the late autumn man who stood by the side of the Shi Jinchen.


    He raised his hand slightly, and in the empty space, bursts of smoke started drifting out of nowhere. Wherever the smoke passed by, all of the soldiers standing outside cried out in pain, and Shi Jinchen saw the situation, and understood that the smoke was definitely not simple, and immediately ordered his men to cover their noses with their hands.


    However, even then, there were still many people who were hit. The elite soldiers and generals that he brought over, in the blink of an eye, amounted to half of them. Looking at his subordinates who were lying on the ground moaning in pain, his Shi Jinchen expression grew more and more serious.


    "Hahaha, I would like to see how you will escape with such a small amount of people."


    This was because Yue Hua held too many secrets of the broken sword cliff. If she were to recover her memories, these secrets would inevitably be found out by the Fourth Prince, which was why he had placed Yue Hua under house arrest. Now, he wanted to capture her again.


    Shi Jinchen was clearly not an easy target, so naturally, he would not do as Ke Zheng would wish. Seeing Ke Zheng clawing towards them, he immediately pulled out a soft whip to welcome them, and since his subordinates could not protect themselves because of the smoke, only Late-Autumn was not affected by the poisonous smoke. In just a few seconds, he no longer hesitated, and used his sleeve to push Xiao Sui to Late Autumn.


    The Xiao Sui was protected by the latter half of the autumn night, as they anxiously looked at the two people fighting. The guards in front of them were also engaged in a battle with the assassin of the broken sword cliff, and for a time, the fish and dragons were mixed together, making it hard to tell them apart.


    He took out a porcelain bottle from his bosom and poured a pill into it for Yun Che to consume. Originally, assassins like them would always get the help of some poison when they were doing a killing business, so they would naturally bring some antidotes that could be used to cure poisons. This pill had the ability to cure most of the poisons in the world, and she had only researched one of them.


    He immediately ate the pill, and felt as if the pill had entered his stomach, and immediately turned into a clear breath, rising from his stomach. His heart and lungs were also filled with the scent of medicine, and his head, which was still drowsy a moment ago, became clear after eating the pill.


    "How amazing!" Realizing that the poisonous miasma no longer affected him, Xiao Sui couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    He had never eaten the antidote, and was going to fight with the Ke Zheng, so even though he was secretly holding his breath, he was still able to inhale a little bit of the poisonous miasma, and even though he thought that his physique was strong, he was still gradually losing strength.


    Ke Zheng saw that the power of the whip under his hand had suddenly decreased, and he rejoiced in his heart, "A good chance!"


    However, he realized that his Ke Zheng had not returned his hand, but instead, the palm wind had not decreased, as he continued to rush towards the Xiao Sui.


    "Quick, dodge the Xiao Sui!" Shi Jinchen''s eyes immediately split open, but his movements were slow, and there was no time to rescue him. Seeing the sharp claws getting closer and closer to Xiao Sui, in that moment of life and death, a human figure blocked this move for Xiao Sui.


    "No! Late autumn!" It turned out that she was the one who had keenly sensed the sudden attack from the Ke Zheng, thus she decisively pushed away the Xiao Sui at her side, turned around and welcomed the attack with her sword.


    However, in the end, she was still no match for this palm strike. The flexible sword in her hand was shattered by the palm wind as her body was sent flying away like a broken kite.


    At this moment, the surface of his Xiao Sui was as white as paper, and he almost couldn''t help but cry out.


    Seeing that his attack had failed, Ke Zheng wanted to give him another palm, but would not give him another chance. He raised his whip again, and the long whip was like a dragon entering the shallows, disrupting the force of Ke Zheng''s palm.


    When he saw that his palm wind had been broken, he was extremely furious. His face contorted and actually condensed his palm wind again to strike at the Shi Jinchen. His eyes revealed killing intent.


    While the two were in the middle of their battle, Xiao Sui already didn''t care about anything else. She quickly stepped forward and embraced the bloody autumn, only feeling that the person in her embrace was abnormally weak, as if all the bones in her body had been shattered!


    "Late ¡ª late autumn!" She did not dare to act rashly, afraid that the person in her arms would not be able to hold on.


    Just a moment ago, she had been barely able to withstand the palm strike from the Ke Zheng. However, her internal organs had been affected by the powerful palm wind, and each breath she took felt like she was holding on to ice dregs. It was extremely painful, and her four limbs had lost all feeling.


    "Young, young miss ¡­" He tried his best to say those words, but it seemed like he had used up all of his energy. In the end, he painfully vomited out another mouthful of blood. It was as if his internal organs were shattered within the blood clot.


    Xiao Sui was extremely afraid, yet her tears were like broken pearls that continuously dripped down. She continuously shook her head, signalling for Night Autumn not to speak anymore. She wanted to open her mouth, but she discovered that she had long since choked up and couldn''t make a sound.


    She wanted to check on the injuries at the end of autumn, but the latter''s clothes were stained with blood, and her abdomen was badly mangled. She trembled as if not a single part of her body was intact!


    After all, he was still young and not as cunning and cunning as Ke Zheng. Currently, his entire body was already in multiple places, but his Ke Zheng seemed to be more than enough for him.


    Shi Jinchen looked down at the soulless Xiao Sui below, and felt that he could no longer continue to fight, so he wanted to leave the battle and bring Xiao Sui along to leave the place quickly. Once he had left this broken sword cliff, he would be in his own territory, and it would not be too late to fight a battle to the death with this Ke Zheng at that time.


    Thinking to this, he used fifty percent of his strength to swing the long whip, directly striking at Ke Zheng. Ke Zheng laughed lightly and dodged to the side, effortlessly avoiding the whip''s force.


    Who knew that while walking, the long whip would suddenly turn around halfway and wrap itself around the Xiao Sui behind Ke Zheng. With a pull of energy, in the blink of an eye, the Xiao Sui was pulled into the arms of the Shi Jinchen.


    The Shi Jinchen, on the other hand, mimicked the movements of a dragon and turned into a phoenix, giving full play to the Ke Zheng. The Ke Zheng was enraged, seeing that after catching the Xiao Sui, the Shi Jinchen had immediately retreated, rushing towards the cave entrance, as if it wanted to escape.


    "Son, don''t run!" He no longer showed any mercy and raised his right hand to slap towards the Shi Jinchen behind his back, immediately wanting to take his life!

 C66

    If he had listened to you, stopping would truly be a loss of life, and he would immediately hug the Xiao Sui as he ran frantically. Of course, he could feel the wind coming closer and closer behind him, and his back was covered in cold sweat.


    She opened her red and swollen eyes, and with a single glance, she saw Ke Zheng following closely behind her. In her heart, a wave of hatred instantly rose from within her heart, this was a hatred that she had never experienced before, filled with madness and ruthlessness, causing her to wish she could skin this fellow alive.


    This hatred broke through the logic of Xiao Sui, leaving behind only the word "kill" in her mind.


    The two of them sprinted along the way, and seeing that the exit was right in front of them, Shi Jinchen did not hesitate any more as he thought to himself, even if I have to receive this palm attack, I have to let the two of them escape.


    On the other side, Ke Zheng was elated when he saw that his right hand was about to touch the back of Shi Jinchen, and he thought that today, he would have to deal with this Fourth Prince which was opposing him everywhere. However, he didn''t expect to see that Xiao Sui was staring at him with bloodshot eyes, what kind of expression was that, filled with ruthlessness and ice-cold killing intent, as if he would be burnt to ashes!


    Ke Zheng was alarmed and uncertain. Yue Hua had obviously not recovered her memories, so how could she have such a gaze?!


    Thinking about how her Ke Zheng would end up in her hands, Xiao Sui couldn''t help but become excited, and this excitement caused her body to tremble slightly. Shi Jinchen felt the person in his embrace suddenly tremble, and thought that she was afraid, and immediately wanted to console her, but before he could do anything, he was pushed away by Xiao Sui, and they exchanged places.


    No ¡ª Xiao Sui!


    He reached out his hand to grab onto the Xiao Sui, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not even reach the hem of her clothes.


    The woman in front of him did not respond to him, but turned around and faced the Ke Zheng!


    How dare she?! Shi Jinchen only felt that the world in front of his eyes seemed to have turned blank, only the resolute back of a woman remained.


    The Xiao Sui and the Ke Zheng were precisely on the verge of destruction, and without any fear, she waved her fist and welcomed it. In that moment, she who was drenched in blood was like a silver spear that revealed its sharpness, directly thrusting towards the Ke Zheng.


    Ke Zheng was also shocked by this ruthless killing intent, and this force was actually aimed straight at his heart! He anxiously turned and attacked with his palm at Shi Jinchen, using all of his strength to block this lightning fast attack. The two of them crossed each other in mid air, and after the Ke Zheng landed on the ground, he retreated a few steps, then could no longer control his own bloody throat, spitting out a large mouthful of blood. But Xiao Sui was not so lucky. She had just expended all her energy in one strike, and now that she had lost all her strength, she felt like a rag doll that had been smashed against a strange rock. She fainted on the spot, and blood was flowing out of the back of her head.


    Shi Jinchen clutched at his chest, feeling alarmed and uncertain. Just as he was about to lift his Qi to check out the situation, a few guards behind him held him tightly.


    "My lord, you mustn''t!"


    "Your Highness, now is the right time to leave. Let''s take advantage of that Ke Zheng distraction to quickly leave!"


    Shi Jinchen wanted to struggle, but no matter if it was the inside or outside, it was so painful that it seemed to split open. He looked at the Xiao Sui which twisted his body as he laid amidst the rubble, and he didn''t even know if she was alive or dead. This was his Xiao Sui, that ancient demon, that girl who would talk back to him, that girl who would be angry at him, and that person whom he had sworn to protect well, was currently lying in the distance, whether he was dead or alive was unknown.


    His heart felt as if it had been stabbed by knives, and he continuously spat out a few mouthfuls of blood in front of his subordinates. It was all because of his own incompetence and pride that he was in such a situation. Losing those he loved and losing so many subordinates were all his own fault!


    The guards were used to seeing their master being so proud and reserved, so when had they ever seen him in such a sorry state? But now was not the time to think about it, so they did not dare hesitate at all.


    Fortunately, there were people outside the cave supporting them, when they saw that only a few of the elite soldiers who went in remained, and that the Fourth Prince Emperor seemed to be severely injured, they were very suspicious, and that they should not stay any longer, and did not know whether the broken sword cliff assassins would follow the traces and come out, in order to make a long-term plan, it was better to leave as soon as possible.


    Everyone quickly left the cave with their heavily injured and unconscious Shi Jinchen, leaving behind a few people to clean up the place, in case those assassins follow the traces and come ¡­


    The sunlight outside the window was especially dazzling, and even the birdsong beside his ears was especially disturbing. Shi Jinchen turned his body on the bed.


    "Xiao Sui, close the window for me."


    So Uncle Chen carefully stepped forward and closed the window. Since the start of the broken sword cliff battle, a month had already passed. The prince had been lying on his bed since his rescue half a month ago.


    The doctor came over to treat them only to say that their injuries were too serious. Whether it was their flesh wounds or internal injuries, they needed to rest. The few of them didn''t dare to disturb him, so they used the medicinal formula to take care of the prince.


    The people in the manor naturally discovered that Xiao Sui had not returned with the prince, but no one dared to bring up this matter. Even in front of the Shi Jinchen, they still changed the topic.


    Uncle Chen carefully walked out of the room, and gently closed the door. His Royal Highness'' body was getting better and better with each passing day. However, his spirit ¡­ He looked at the tightly shut door behind him with worry. His Royal Highness hadn''t left his room since he came back. In this month, he had spent most of his time lying on the bed.


    When the Young Miss and the others heard that the Prince''s body wasn''t well, they had also come to visit him at home. However, the Prince avoided him at all times, and while he was in bed groggy all day, other than applying the medicine, there was almost no one else.


    It would be alright if it was only like that, but every time he fell asleep, he would shout out the name of Miss Xiao Sui, and he would even cry for no reason. Uncle Chen had never gone with him to the broken sword cliff, so naturally, he did not know what had happened on that day. But the only thing he could be sure of was that ever since he came back from that battle, the Prince seemed to have received a huge mental blow, and he would often get inexplicably angry and break some things. He would often let the Xiao Sui wait on him, as if insisting that the Xiao Sui was still in the palace. In order to prevent his illness from getting worse, no one in the mansion dared to provoke him.


    The doctor had prescribed some medicine to calm his mind, but it had little effect. Although the prince no longer had a frequent attack, he was becoming more and more addicted to sleeping. In the end, it was still impossible to cure.


    The old steward sighed deeply. He looked at the tightly shut door behind him, but still turned around and left helplessly in the end.

 C67

    The afternoon sun shone brightly on a person''s body, making them feel as if they were on fire. Even the air around her seemed to freeze. Although it was a burning red dress, it still exuded a suffocating chilliness. It was clear that she was cold, but it was as if her body was shrouded in a blazing fire that burned all the way to nothingness.


    She stood there proudly, her hair flowing freely behind her. Her skin was extremely white, as if it was the same as her entire body of red clothes. Even so, no one dared to look directly at her.


    The servants all lowered their heads to avoid her, as if the one standing here was not some peerless woman, but a man-eating monster. However, the man behind her didn''t care about the bone-chilling cold. He only foolishly looked at the bright red light, and the love in his eyes was about to spill out. It was just that this action was intentional and merciless.


    "Xiao Sui ¡ª ¡ª Oh no, it should be called Miss Yue Hua." The man stepped forward. It was precisely broken sword cliff, the right protector of broken sword cliff. He looked at the beautiful back with even more greed, and continued, "So many days have passed, has Miss Yue Hua not thought it through yet? "The Lord is getting impatient from waiting."


    As if she did not notice these frivolous words from her Ke Yuehua, the cold aura around her body was immediately suppressed by her icy expression. She coldly said: "Lead the way."


    Originally, when her Xiao Sui was severely damaged by the Ke Zheng that day, when she landed on the ground, she coincidentally knocked her head against a rugged mountain rock and lost a lot of blood. However, it also lost a lot of blood from the blood clot that accumulated in her brain as well.


    However, after she recovered her memories, she still remembered the trivial matters she had when she was in the Xiao Sui. Bai Yu, the crown prince and the others were naturally very clear about how strong and sturdy Fourth Prince was.


    The killer from the cliff brought back the Ke Yuehua, but unexpectedly, the Ke Zheng did not take advantage of her coma to remove her. Instead, it sent the best doctor in the cliff to pull her back from hell''s gates.


    The broken bones were reattached, and even the split scalp was carefully sewn together. All of this was done without anesthesia, and the reason why she was doing this was because Ke Zheng wanted to teach her a lesson.


    If it was the Xiao Sui from before, I''m afraid it would cry, but now, the Ke Yuehua that went through all of this came back from the gates of hell.


    Even though she was still unconscious, her consciousness was still very clear. While lying on the bed, she numbly felt the pain of her body being reconstituted, and only thought in her heart, this "wonderful" taste, will definitely have a taste of that Ke Zheng in the future.


    Ke Yuehua were indeed as ruthless and heartless as the people in the martial arts world said. Although he was lying on the bed unable to move, but he already had the intention to kill his own nominal father! What they didn''t know was that, although his Ke Yuehua was ice-cold outside, and looked cold and heartless, he was actually someone who would definitely take revenge.


    His Ke Zheng had injured Wan Qiu, who had accompanied him for such a long time after all. How could he not have any feelings?! In the past, she would be obedient to the broken sword cliff no matter what, but the condition was that she couldn''t harm the people around her. However, if she was touched by this bottom line of hers, with her personality, she definitely would not feel aggrieved.


    So when she woke up, the first thing she did was to use her own red tassel gun to kill her way up Ke Zheng''s palace. Whoever dared to stop her would have to cut off his four limbs and meridians, or even directly pierce his head, and her methods could be described as cruel. Her pure white clothes were dyed red with blood, just like the "Evil Woman" that was passed down in the martial arts world many years ago.


    In the hall, Ke Zheng seemed to be unable to sit still. In the past, he had condoned Ke Yuehua, but he would not take his many years of foundation as a joke, not to mention that Ke Yuehua were of great use to him. He could not let her leave like this, he had to squeeze out all of her value!


    So when he told Ke Yuehua that Late Autumn is not dead, and as expected, Ke Yuehua immediately calmed down, and started to inquire about the current situation of Late Autumn.


    He even told her that as long as he followed his words and deeds, he would release her in the late autumn after everything was completed. Not only that, he would also release the Jian Qiuying in the water prison and restore his position as left Protector. And Ke Yuehua himself, was also his beloved adopted daughter, the second in command of broken sword cliff.


    With such tempting conditions, the Ke Yuehua did not immediately agree to it. It was obvious that her current Xiao Sui was no longer as simple as it had been in the past. If she wanted to protect the people around her, not only did she need to have the guts, she also needed to have a plan.


    Yue Hua was no fool, but she had no other choice at the moment. She could not just leave like that, but this kind of stalemate was not the way to go.


    Currently, her own subordinates, as well as those under Jian Qiuying, had all been controlled by Ke Zheng so after thinking for a bit, she decided to stake everything on this one bet.


    In the great hall, Ke Yuehua seemed to have returned to her previous obedience. Seeing that she had finally agreed to it, Ke Zheng''s mood improved greatly, and agreed to Ke Yuehua''s request to go to the water prison to take a look at Jian Qiuying.


    The water prison was cold and humid, it was a place to imprison traitors and prisoners. Now, Jian Qiuying was locked in the innermost cell, and all the bodies below the waist were completely submerged in cold and damp water.


    Although the sun was shining brightly outside, the interior was like the middle of winter. Screams could be heard from time to time, causing people to shudder in fear. Only, he never thought that not only was Yue Hua not saved, she was even injured by a palm from his Ke Zheng. As for late autumn, an icy coldness appeared in the eyes of the Jian Qiuying.


    The sound of footsteps came from the front and it was actually two people who had arrived at the same time. Jian Qiuying looked up and saw that they were dressed in red, as if they were bathing in a red lotus, in this dark water prison. A bitter expression flashed across their Jian Qiuying.


    He should have been a person with an excellent view, but the trace of a smile on his lips made everyone feel chills down their spines. This person was Qin Yu, he loved the woman in front of him very badly, but he couldn''t do it because of the disparity in his status. However, the situation had changed, and he had lost the trust in his Ke Zheng.


    Thinking about Ke Yuehua''s cold face, then thinking about how she looked peerlessly beautiful while nestling beneath him and crying softly, Qin Yu felt a wave of heat rise from his stomach. His entire body became hot and dry, and when he looked once again at the slim figure of the woman in front of him, the greed in his eyes became even more apparent.

 C68

    The water cage was cold, but the man in the water didn''t seem to be afraid at all. His upper body was bare, and whip scars covered his entire body. His normally supple black hair was a lot more messy. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot in the prison during this half month.


    Qin Yu pretended to be intimate with each other as he looked at the miserable man who was locked in the water, and his eyes revealed a slight luster. So what if he grew up with Yue Hua, he was still honestly locked in the water prison. In the current cliff, the only person who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Yue Hua was him.


    But Ke Yuehua ignored him, she worriedly looked at the Jian Qiuying in the water, she did not expect the water prison facilities to be so firm and secretive, wanting to save him, was simply too difficult.


    "Yuehua, you''re here." He raised his head, and when he looked at the red-clothed female, his ice-cold face actually had a hint of gentleness in it.


    "Please leave, Right Protector." Ke Yuehua consciously and Jian Qiuying''s conversation with each other could not be heard by anyone else, so he unrestrainedly ordered Qin Yu to be excused.


    "What, could it be that Left Protector has something shameful that he can''t speak to my Right Protector?" Qin Yu naturally heard the obvious intention of ''expelling'' anyone from his mouth, but in his heart, he had always been accommodating to the moon, causing him, who was filled with jealousy, to become angry at the embarrassing man in the water.


    "He''s clearly just a drowning dog, but he''s still delusional enough to think of getting close to that phoenix." He had originally thought that the man in the water would angrily refute him, but unexpectedly, the man in the water seemed to not have heard him at all. His eyes were filled with longing and reluctance as he looked at the woman outside the water prison.


    How preposterous! This Jian Qiuying is only a prisoner. Does he really think he is the former Left Protector?! Who gave him the courage to ignore this protector!


    With that thought in mind, Qin Yu quietly held onto a silver needle in his hand. That needle was extremely thin and long, to the point where ordinary people wouldn''t notice it. On the surface of the needle, there was a faint green glow. It was obvious that the needle had been poisoned.


    If Jian Qiuying received this needle and was not treated in time, coupled with his currently weak physique, it was likely that he would be poisoned to death very soon. Death in a water prison was a common occurrence and it would not be easy to investigate. This Qin Yu, what a vicious heart!


    Just as he was about to take advantage of the gap to shoot the silver needles, Ke Yuehua suddenly said, "I have a few words with this traitor, but it is all a private matter. The Protector of the Right is busy, I believe he would not want to hear about these trivial matters."


    He thought that Yue Hua wanted to meet with Jian Qiuying for the sake of reminiscing about old feelings. But now, it seems that he was doing so to settle old debts.


    Since that was the case, he let this Jian Qiuying live for a few more days. And in order to make Yue Hua happy, Qin Yu naturally followed her orders. In the end, he fiercely glanced at the Jian Qiuying in the water prison and obediently went out.


    In the end, only the two of them remained in the water prison.


    "Yuehua, you really do hate me." There was a bit of pain on the face of the Jian Qiuying, obviously because he believed what the Ke Yuehua had said just now was true. He understood that the conspiracy between him and the crown prince could not be hidden from Yue Hua. She had also known that he had sent Night Autumn out to be by her side. He just did not expect that Yue Hua would place such a heavy emphasis on such matters.


    Thinking about it here, the bitterness in Jian Qiuying grew even more. Looking at the Ke Yuehua in front of the water prison, he felt that she must have been looking at him with disappointment and disgust.


    "Senior apprentice-brother Autumn Shadow." Looking at the depressed expression on his Jian Qiuying, Ke Yuehua seemed to think that he was sad because he had lost his freedom while being locked in the prison. Senior Brother, don''t worry. Yue Hua will definitely save you. "


    When he heard the title that he had not been called for a long time, he actually fell into a trance for a moment. Ever since Yue Hua lost her memories, she had never called herself that. That''s right, back then at the cliff, the two were indeed under the same master, and at that time, the two were both calling each other apprentices. Later on, because Yue Hua was gifted enough, she was taken in as an adopted daughter by Ke Zheng. After that, the two rarely saw each other. It was only when he was promoted to Left Protector that they met again.


    Even though they were in the water prison, the two of them were still of the same heart. Since she called him senior brother, then she definitely would not hate him, and what she had said just now was definitely to deceive Qin Yu.


    Thinking about that Qin Yu, even the normally calm Jian Qiuying revealed a trace of disgust. Back then, when he had gone out on a mission with Yue Hua, he had faintly sensed that the gaze this Qin Yu used to look at Yue Hua was definitely not that of a subordinate looking at his master, but an evil, possessive, forbidden gaze.


    He had also mentioned this to Yuehua, but Yuehua never cared about the trivial matters behind her. Her identity and status were destined that she wouldn''t stay behind for the sake of any eyes behind her. There were many people who took advantage of Mu Yuhua within the cliff. It was likely that this Qin Yu was one of the unremarkable ones. Later on, this matter was forgotten by the two of them.


    It was just that he did not expect that along the way, the Qin Yu would rise from an unknown assassin to the right Protector of the side of the Ke Zheng, and in a short night, his temperament had changed greatly. His originally weak personality had become cruel and bloodthirsty, and it was said that he would frequently kidnap some young and beautiful girls outside. Of course, his perverted hobbies were not only limited to this, even his Ke Zheng could not stand his cold attitude. He would usually only summon the Left Protector to do things.


    Afterwards, for some unknown reason, Protector Zuo did not return after carrying out a mission. He had also sent out assassins to search for him, but to no avail. It was as if Protector Zuo had just disappeared into thin air.


    Amongst all the assassins, Jian Qiuying was the one with the most potential. Although there wasn''t much to say, every time he completed the mission perfectly, and adding the fact that Ke Yuehua had once mentioned him at Ke Zheng''s side, Ke Zheng didn''t stop at nothing, and directly pulled him up to be the Left Protector who was by his side.


    This was why from then on, Qin Yu would always find trouble with him. Every time he and Yue Hua went on a mission together, he would feel a chill down his spine.


    Ke Yue''s words did not know what Jian Qiuying was thinking. Now that she had recovered her memories, it was as if she was treading on thin ice within the cliff, and she absolutely could not continue to stay here with broken sword cliff. She immediately told Jian Qiuying about her plan of feigning submission and finding a way to escape the cliff.


    Since Yue Hua intended to do this, then he must cooperate with her. After the two of them planned for a while, they decided to pretend to submit first, and let Ke Zheng relax his vigilance before deciding on the next step.

 C69

    The Ke Zheng had not expected that after just letting the Ke Yuehua and Jian Qiuying meet once, the man had changed from his initial unfriendly attitude to wanting to see him on his own accord.


    Seeing the tamed Jian Qiuying beneath his body, whose eyes were filled with regret, Ke Zheng couldn''t help but feel a little pleased. Now you think of the benefits of being a Left Protector? It was probably regret after seeing how obedient the Ke Yuehua was.


    Thinking about it, that made sense. Who would care about the dark water prison and the comfortable position of left protector? Naturally, Jian Qiuying was not a fool.


    "This subordinate knows that he has committed a heinous crime. Lord, please give this subordinate a chance to atone for his sins." Jian Qiuying''s words were so choked with emotion that they choked with sobs. He coldly glanced at Yun Che from the side, as if he was not the least bit surprised by Yun Che''s words.


    "You know your wrongs?" "Forget it, you''ve followed behind me for so many years, how could you not have any feelings for me? It''s just that when you put Shi Jinchen and the rest of his people into your broken sword cliff, it caused a great loss to the people from the cliff.


    His eyes seemed to be somewhat unwilling, but even more of it was a smile. After he finished speaking, he looked at the Qin Yu behind him, and his intention was obvious. A cruel look flashed past Qin Yu''s eyes, and the smile on his face grew wider. His shivering expression, caused the Ke Yuehua standing at the side to frown.


    "Left Protector, your subordinate is only following orders. You have to hold on and don''t faint on the way." Qin Yu received the steel whip from his subordinate, and walked over with a smile.


    Jian Qiuying kneeled within the palace in silence, his back straightened even more. It seemed that he truly intended to accept this punishment, and was even more so willing to do so.


    Immediately, he swung his whip down fiercely, and the steel whip on his back made a series of crisp sounds. In a moment, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the rest of the people in the hall finally noticed, that the whip originally had a reverse spike on it, when the whip came down, it had broken flesh on it.


    Very quickly, the second whip followed closely, and gasps could be heard from time to time from the hall above. Although her Ke Yuehua was expressionless, her eyes revealed fluctuations.


    Looking at the right protector of the punishment, his expression was twisted with pleasure. The power of his whip did not decrease at all, and his flesh and blood flew in the air like a devil coming from hell.


    On the other hand, the kneeling Jian Qiuying made one or two grunts at first, but afterwards, it turned out that he did not make a sound. His head was lowered as if he had fainted, and his back was covered in blood.


    "Alright, alright. If too much blood comes out, it won''t be easy to clean it out."


    The Ke Zheng had finally spoken. The two hands which were tightly clenched, had finally let go, and fresh blood actually flowed out of them. If Ke Zheng still did not tell her to stop, she would not be able to endure any longer.


    As for the Qin Yu, after hearing what Ke Zheng said, he also stopped whipping his whip. He licked the corner of his lips, his expression actually still a little unsatisfied. Looking back at the great hall, there was indeed a river of blood. The blood left behind on the back of the Jian Qiuying had spread all the way to the feet of the Ke Zheng. The man kneeling in the center of the hall had long become a river of blood.


    Afterwards, a servant came up to receive the steel whip from Qin Yu. No, rather than calling it a steel whip, it was better to call it a blood whip. At this time, retching sounds came from the hall, Ke Yuehua turned his head and did not look at the bloody figure. She was afraid that she would not be able to control the killing intent around her and end up ruining her plan.


    "Take him down, let''s let him see in the late autumn. Their master and his servant have a deep relationship with each other, the Left Protector has become like this. We can''t just die like this." There was a tinge of regret in the tone of Ke Zheng, but her face was full of smiles, causing others to shudder in fear.


    "Let Yuehua bring this traitor along. I''m sure that he knows his wrongs in punishing him like this." Ke Yuehua''s face was ice-cold, his tone even carried a little disdain, "In that case, let this person who has been rearing injuries gain merits for his foster father."


    Ke Zheng smiled in satisfaction, "Yue Hua understands me. Bring him down, and according to what Yue Hua said, treat him properly. He''s still of great use."


    After Ke Zheng left, he brought a bunch of servants with him, leaving only a few behind in the palace. Yue Hua was worried about Jian Qiuying in her heart and wanted to go and see how his injuries were faring. However, just as she turned around, she heard a burst of weird yin energy coming from behind her.


    "Miss Yue Hua."


    It was actually Qin Yu. Ke Yuehua suppressed the disgust in his heart, and with an ice-cold expression, he turned around.


    "Right Protector, what is it?"


    When Qin Yu saw that the red clothed girl actually paid attention to him, he was elated and hastily welcomed her. Not caring about the cold Qi that kept people at a thousand miles away from her, he only looked at her with admiration.


    "Yuehua, you''re working under the same master as me, why do you keep looking coldly at me? So many years have passed, do you still not understand what I''m thinking of you?" These words were said with hidden grievances and feelings. Even a fool would know the meaning behind them. After he finished speaking, he wanted to grab the girl''s pure white hands.


    "Right Protector!" The chill on her body grew even stronger. Right now, she was really trying to suppress the thought of using her spear to stab this man into a honeycomb, "You and I are working under my foster father, so we naturally have to put the affairs of broken sword cliff above all else. How can we have the time to care about these couple."


    She coldly looked at the man in front of her who was obsessed with her. In the past, this Qin Yu would not be so presumptuous to face her and ask for help. Now that there was a gap between her and the Ke Zheng, he would take advantage of it and enter.


    However, Qin Yu had miscalculated, as different paths do not work together, facing such a filthy person, Ke Yuehua would definitely not treat him well.


    "If there''s nothing else, please step aside. Yue Hua is currently wearing a body of sins, so the mission that foster father assigned to me must be accomplished with all my heart." Ignoring the gaze that was looking at him with deep love, Ke Yuehua spoke with slight impatience.


    The peerlessly beautiful woman in front of Qin Yu was indifferent to his display of love, and her eyes couldn''t help but carry a hint of disappointment. He looked at Yue Hua, who was looking at him with a cold and resolute gaze, but didn''t seem to be looking at him at all.


    In these past few years, all of his actions and loves were like a clown in the eyes of the Ke Yuehua. She would never look at him, no, this woman would not pay attention to any of the people behind her.


    His heart was once again restless. Even if he couldn''t obtain her heart, he had to at least taste the flavor of the Absolute Chill Flame, even if his body was smashed to smithereens, he definitely couldn''t let other people take advantage of them ¡­

 C70

    Ke Yuehua quickly walked out of the Ke Zheng palace, and only when he smelled the fresh air outside, did he feel the strong stench of blood in the palace dissipate slightly. She turned around and looked behind her. Her heart was filled with disgust.


    This broken sword cliff, could not stay any longer!


    "Senior apprentice-brother!" As soon as he stepped into the stone room, the strong smell of medicine assaulted his nostrils. Yue Hua didn''t dare to let her thoughts run wild, and wanted to move closer to him.


    The man lying on the stone bed was wrapped in white cloth, his face pale. If it weren''t for the slow rise in his chest, he would have been no different from a dead person. Looking at the bloodstains on the white cloth, Ke Yuehua felt pain in his chest, as if it was filled with thousands of ants. Senior Brother, when had he ever been in such a sorry state? It was all for himself. As she thought of this, her face actually became somewhat moist. He then lightly wiped it with his hand and actually started crying.


    Late autumn was busy at the side, and Ke Yuehua noticed that she was limping as she walked, her right leg actually twisting in an abnormal posture.


    "Late autumn!"


    It was only then that the busy girl seemed to be jolted awake. She abruptly turned her head, as if she couldn''t believe it. Only when Ke Yuehua shouted again, did she finally throw down the water basin with a ''bang'', and ran towards Ke Yuehua in a hurry.


    "Miss?! "It''s the young mistress!"


    Ke Yuehua tightly hugged the trembling body in his embrace, feeling only that his eyes were even more sore.


    "It''s me. It''s late autumn. It''s me. It''s good that you''re fine."


    The frail looking woman held onto Ke Yuehua''s cheeks again, her voice was choked with sobs, "I''m fine, I''m just worried about Miss." She wiped away the tears on her face, her weak eyes filled with determination. "Seeing that my young mistress is fine, I feel like everything I''ve done was worth it!"


    "Master is still unconscious, the person who did this to you has such a vicious heart, and yet, he didn''t even have a whip to spare. If I wasn''t an expert in medical knowledge and had a lot of precious herbs in my hands, Master would have died a horrible death under that person''s whip!"


    As she said till here, her eyes were once again about to burst into tears, but she forced herself to cry. She wrung out her handkerchief and placed it on her forehead.


    "Since broken sword cliff treats us like this, one day, I will make them pay a hundred times over!" She couldn''t help but ask as she looked once more at the late autumn who was walking up and down with limping steps. "Late autumn, your legs ¡­"


    The emaciated woman suddenly stopped, "It''s just a crippled leg." She casually turned around to look at the red-clothed female, "Consider this all as my retribution. If it wasn''t for me, how could the young miss have been captured by the broken sword cliff?" With that, he let out a miserable laugh, "Miss, do you still blame Late Autumn?"


    Ke Yuehua looked at the woman who was forcing a smile, and frowned slightly, "No, of course not." She pulled the silent Muna girl to her side. "No matter if it was in the past, now, or in the future, you will always be my good sister. Do not listen to the flowery words from the Ke Zheng. Remember, you are one of my people and one day, I will bring you out of this crappy place! "


    These words were filled with a burning arrogance. Looking up at the woman in red in front of him, he felt that she had a convincing pride in her. And such an aura was something that Xiao Sui in the past would definitely not have!


    "You? Miss, you recovered your memories! "


    Seeing the shocked and doubtful expression of the woman in front of him, her clear and cold eyebrows carried a trace of a smile, "Yes, you can think that I have recovered my memories of my Ke Yuehua, and can also think of me as my Xiao Sui for one rebirth."


    "Young, young miss!" At this point in time, the only thing she could do was hug the red dress tightly. It was as if she was holding onto hope. It was a burning flame, but it brought her endless warmth. She believed in xiaojie, and believed that she would definitely bring him out of this man-eating Purgatory!


    The two of them were filled with warmth, until a pained groan came from the bed. So it turns out that the medicinal herbs were in effect, and his Jian Qiuying slowly recovered his consciousness.


    "Senior apprentice-brother!" Ke Yuehua moved forward and carefully sat on the side of the bed. Looking at the white cloth whose blood was seeping out from behind the man who was lying on the bed, his heart throbbed with pain.


    "Moon Flare ¡­" Jian Qiuying snorted in pain again as he laid prone on the bed. Although he had regained his consciousness, he could not move at all, and even if he slightly moved the skin on his face, it would still cause the whip wounds on his neck.


    With such a heavy whip wound, he probably wouldn''t be able to get out of bed for a short period of time.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry. Late autumn will definitely try his best to help you recover." The white cloth in her hand had a resolute look on it. "Master, don''t move for now. I''ll help you change the medicine later in the autumn."


    Therefore, Jian Qiuying stopped speaking. Even though his body was weak, his eyes were still cold, as if the pain behind him had not happened to him.


    "Senior Brother, I will be leaving for Fourth Prince tomorrow."


    The tone of the Ke Yuehua was ice-cold, as if they were really just going on a mission. "I''m not by your side, you have to take good care of yourself. That Qin Yu is not kind to you and me, if he comes to provoke us, you should ignore him, and even more so don''t listen to his words. "


    "Senior Brother, I''ll leave it to you. In the latter part of the autumn, most of the people at the cliff have ill feelings towards us, so even if someone comes up and talks to us, you shouldn''t easily believe her."


    "Don''t worry, Miss." After carefully applying the medicine, she said, "In my life, I''ve only heard of two people. One is the young miss, and the other is the master." After she finished speaking, she smiled lightly at the Ke Yuehua and walked out carrying the silver basin that was filled with dirty blood.


    "You want to go to Fourth Prince?"


    Jian Qiuying looked at the red corner of the clothes in front of him, "Was it arranged by Ke Zheng?"


    "Yes, the reason I''m going this time is to secretly take his life." The tone of the Ke Yuehua was calm, and if not for the light trembling of the eyelashes, the people around them would have been tricked.


    Even though this prince was usually arrogant and hot-tempered, he was indeed different from her. Even though he was harsh and unreasonable to her in the beginning, he was still able to discern her feelings towards him ¡­


    Thinking to this point, Ke Yuehua felt a headache, and his ice-cold face revealed a rare trace of a tangled expression. It should also be different, but what kind of feeling was this, that it was the same as Shi Jinchen?


    Jian Qiuying naturally did not see Yue Hua''s currently conflicted expression, "Shi Jinchen is the Fourth Prince of the Southern Summoning Nation, to you, he ¡­" He paused for a moment, and then continued: "Since he came to save you before, it shows that he was still concerned about that Xiao Sui, so you can continue to return to his side with your identity as Xiao Sui. Presumably, he won''t doubt you."


    "I know, Senior Brother, don''t worry." Ignoring the small depression in his heart, he chatted with Jian Qiuying for a while more before turning around and leaving.


    It''s time to prepare to return to Fourth Prince s ¡­

 C71

    It had only been half a day''s journey from the broken sword cliff to the capital. It was currently in the middle of summer, and the air was incredibly hot. Even the shouts of the hawkers on the streets were somewhat hoarse, and they randomly picked an inn to stay at. They felt that the capital city wasn''t much different from when they left.


    She paid some silver taels to the shopkeeper, but after entering the room and closing the door, she jumped out of the window.


    Of course, she had noticed that ever since she had entered the city, there had been several people secretly following her. He originally thought that they were greedy little thieves, but he didn''t feel any malicious intent. It was as if they were simply monitoring him.


    However, she couldn''t reveal her identity yet. If she continued to let this group of people follow, it would ruin her plans. So she pretended to stay in the inn to see what those people were up to.


    "Strange, that woman in red hasn''t come out since entering the inn. The Prince told us to follow her, could it be that we need to find a room to stay across from her?" In the hall downstairs, a skinny man in grey said.


    "Are you stupid? She can''t stay in the inn forever. We''ll wait on the first floor and she''ll come out eventually." The short, stocky man dressed in grey clothes next to her received it.


    The two men sat on the stools and talked, apparently unaware that their words had reached the ears of others.


    "Prince?" At this time, Ke Yuehua had already changed into a set of cyan clothes and they quietly sat behind the two people. As assassins of the broken sword cliff, searching for information and disguising it were two things that must be learned, so these two definitely would not associate the red-clothed girl with the ordinary lady dressed in green behind them. This was what caused Ke Yuehua to hear a lot of information.


    It turned out that ever since she went missing, Fourth Prince and the crown prince had never stopped searching, but unfortunately, in the blink of an eye, several months had passed. He was certain that his Xiao Sui wasn''t dead, and was definitely still in the broken sword cliff at this moment, so he simply stopped searching. He only found a few spies and planted them in the city, and if there were any suspicious women, they would definitely report to him.


    Ke Yuehua lightly erased the bitter tea in his cup, as this Shi Jinhan was sure that he would definitely return. The prince that these two people were referring to must be him.


    As the two quietly waited, night slowly descended. After a while, the two people who were quietly sitting finally became a bit impatient. The skinny, gray-clothed man said, "We can''t just wait like this. The prince only said that the woman was dressed in red, but didn''t say what she looked like."


    "That''s right. In the past, there had always been women in red entering the city, but they were all rejected by the prince one by one." I think we should first inform the prince about this matter. Since the woman has already entered the city, if she is really the person the prince is looking for, then we will naturally not be able to escape. "


    The two conversed for a while, and then decided to report the news first. In any case, the person was at the inn, and as long as the prince took a look, he would know.


    The two of them walked out of the inn and headed straight for the largest restaurant in the capital. It was obvious that they didn''t know that they were being followed.


    After Ke Yuehua saw them leave, she stealthily followed behind the two of them. She restrained her aura and jumped about like a cat on the roof. The two people whom she followed did not notice at all.


    As the crown prince, ordinary people would not be able to enter the private room that he was in easily. However, after the two people showed their identity tokens, the guards outside let them in.


    The interior of the room was richly decorated. Although it was summer, the floor was covered with a thick blanket made from beast fur. On both sides, there were beautiful maids holding jade pots in their hands. A few maids stood by the window and fanned themselves. At this moment, the doors and windows were ajar, allowing the cool air outside to enter.


    He only needed to open his mouth to enjoy the beauty feeding. No wonder why his body was covered with a fine thin blanket, even when Yue Hua was standing outside the window, he would be able to feel the chilly air inside the room. Summoning the crown prince from the south, he was truly a person who was used to enjoying life.


    At this moment, the two men dressed in grey entered the private room. However, they did not look at the crown prince who was lying on the floor. Instead, they kneeled on the floor after entering the room.


    "Your Highness, it''s just at noon today, and another red-clothed girl has entered the city." A skinny man knelt down and said respectfully.


    Shi Jinhan raised his hand slightly, and a fair lady walked forward with a silver basin in her hands. He then moved closer and spat out the fruit in his mouth, and then lazily laid back on the bed, indicating that he should continue speaking.


    Therefore, the short man continued, "However, after that woman entered the Ru Yi Inn, she didn''t come out. I waited all night at the first floor of the inn, but there was no sound from upstairs."


    "Huh?" Hearing that, Shi Jinhan suddenly straightened his body, as if he felt that something was amiss. He looked out the window for a while, then waved away the beautiful servants beside him.


    On the other hand, the two men who were crawling on the ground seemed to be somewhat suspicious. It turned out that these two were merely the most ordinary subordinates under Shi Jinhan. At that time, Shi Jinhan had sent dozens of his subordinates to investigate the city, and these two coincidentally bumped into Yue Hua who had just entered the city gate, however, they were slightly earlier than the rest of the people present.


    However, what the two of them did not expect was that their master would actually turn serious after hearing their report. How could the two who originally held low positions not be moved?


    Just as the skinny man was about to continue reporting, he heard the crown prince urge, "Both of you, get out as well."


    This time, the two men who were crawling on the ground were at a loss on what to do. The two of them looked at each other and saw doubt and confusion in each other''s eyes.


    He was afraid that the girls outside the window wouldn''t be able to wait and leave, so he said: "You all did well today, go and receive your rewards."


    The duo was shocked again. They had only reported the situation as usual, and there wasn''t even enough time to finish reporting. How could they have been inexplicably rewarded? However, they had no choice but to obey the crown prince''s order. Despite their shock and suspicion, the two of them still respectfully withdrew.


    "Close the door. No one is allowed to enter without This King''s order."


    What kind of play was this again? The two of them looked at each other, then closed the door. The guards outside the door saw the crown prince chasing everyone out of the room and ordered them not to enter, but they did not dare to think too much about it. They only continued to guard the door as per their duty. Since the crown prince had already said so, as his subordinate, he could only carry it out.

 C72

    Seeing that the maids and servants in the room had all retreated, Shi Jinhan felt slightly relieved. He then checked his clothes, and after confirming that there was nothing amiss, he turned his gaze towards outside the window, and said softly: "I know you''re outside, Xiao Sui. There''s only the two of us here, come out."


    Outside the window, Ke Yuehua was wondering why there was no movement inside the room. His heart tightened, the crown prince had actually discovered it? She hesitated, thinking about how she had always been good at hiding. How could she be discovered and not reveal herself?


    Shi Jinhan looked outside the window but there was not a single trace of movement, but that faint Qi was still there, so he continued to speak softly, "Don''t be afraid, I already ordered that no one is to enter." Then, it paused for a moment before calling out gently, "Xiao Sui, come out. This time, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    After a while, the half-closed window finally opened and a woman in a green robe jumped in through the window. However, before she could even stand still, she was suddenly hugged completely. She stood stiffly on the spot, obviously stunned by the sudden hug.


    This was the first time since she had regained her memory that her Ke Yuehua had been conscious that they were hugged by a man she had only seen a few times. Although this man was the current crown prince, it was hard for her to explain what he was feeling.


    Fortunately, such a dangerous thought did not last long because after Shi Jinhan felt the woman''s stiff body, he released her.


    "I knew you would come back." The man in front of her was handsome and elegant, with a gentle smile on his lips. However, when Ke Yuehua saw his intimate smile, his eyebrows knitted together slightly. Naturally, she would not forget how the elegant and handsome man in front of her doubted and schemed against her when she lost her memories.


    "Crown Prince." These four words were neither servile nor overbearing. They were like the cold spring water flowing down from an icy river, yet they carried a hint of burning arrogance within them.


    The light in Shi Jinhan''s eyes brightened, "Xiao Sui, you remembered, you are really ¡ª"


    "Yes." Ke Yuehua had decisively interrupted him. This Crown Prince and that old fox really had some connections, since that was the case, there was no harm in telling him.


    "As you wish, I am the second in command of broken sword cliff, the adopted daughter of Ke Zheng, Ke Yuehua!"


    However, it was as if Shi Jinhan didn''t hear the obvious mockery in the woman''s mouth in front of him, and only stared intently at her eyes, muttering to himself: "It''s you after all, the red clothed female''s back that I saw in broken sword cliff was you, Yue Hua ¡­"


    "¡­" Seeing that he seemed to be immersed in his memories, Yue Hua took the opportunity to quietly pull away. He had to admit that the Crown Prince''s aura was suffocating.


    Sensing that the woman''s aura was far away, his Shi Jinhan very quickly awakened from its reminiscence. He quickly pulled Yue Hua''s right hand, as if unwilling to see her leave just like this. Yet he could not break free from the Ke Yuehua for a moment. She looked at the firm grip on her wrist and felt that the crown prince really had a lot of strength.


    After the two of them tossed and turned, there were some sounds coming from the room. The guard outside the door listened attentively. He felt that the noise was not something that could be made by a single person. He could not help but feel worried.


    "Your Highness, do you need me to come in?" The guard asked carefully, but a gentle voice came from inside the room.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just here for the fun of it. I''m just here to practice the sword." Just as he finished speaking, the sound of a vase breaking came from inside the room. There were a few more grunts.


    The guards outside the room were all surprised, but none of them dared to ignore the order to open the door and take a look. As a result, they looked at each other and then stayed where they were, pretending that they hadn''t heard anything.


    Inside the room, the Shi Jinhan s were pressed to the ground by the cold woman who carried them on her body, and a bitter smile appeared on her elegant face. And the woman who was pressing on his body, was naturally Ke Yuehua.


    "Please let go, Your Highness." Ke Yuehua was also slightly angry. The crown prince had clearly been suppressed by him to such a miserable state, yet he was still unwilling to let go of the palm of his right hand. What the hell was he thinking?


    "What if I don''t?" Even though he was restricted by others, his Shi Jinhan did not appear to be overly flustered. There was even a hint of a smile in his words, making people feel even more unable to hate him.


    "Why? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll break your arm? " Ke Yuehua realized that he really did not understand this crown prince. He was clearly at a disadvantage, but why was he still able to move with such ease? No, how could there be a person who was truly unafraid of death in this world?


    Thinking to this point, a hint of coldness surfaced in Ke Yuehua''s eyes. If the crown prince was still scheming, she didn''t mind crippling him on the spot.


    "What if I say that I like you?"


    "What!" Ke Yuehua was shocked, she really did not expect the crown prince to suddenly say this, which caused her to be caught off guard. Under this kind of shock, the strength under her hands loosened up a bit. The man under her took advantage of this short moment of relaxation to roll on the ground, and actually forced her down!


    "You ¡­ "Woo! Woo!" Just as Ke Yuehua was about to open his mouth in shock, he never expected that the man would actually lean over, firmly clamping both of her hands above her head, and blocking off her lips.


    Shi Jinhan looked down at the woman who had previously been overbearing and arrogant, and saw that she was now staring at him with her bright and black apricot eyes. He could not help but find it funny, and felt his lips turn cold and soft, causing him to be captivated. As he thought of this, he kissed her even deeper. His tongue lightly brushed against the moonlight''s lips, as if he was urging her to open her mouth and let him in.


    He actually wanted to stick his tongue in! Ke Yuehua felt like all the hairs on her body were going to explode. If she had the red tassels gun, she would definitely slice the crown prince into pieces, but she was unarmed at the moment, and could not even open her mouth to cry for help. When she felt the wet and slippery tip of her tongue licking and the goosebumps all over her body desperately protesting, an alarm bell sounded in her mind. She almost subconsciously sent a kick flying towards her lower abdomen of Shi Jinhan.


    If this kick was effective, then most likely the lower half of Crown Prince would have been crippled. Fortunately, Shi Jinhan was still a bit alert, and just a second before the kick arrived, it was barely dodging.


    The moment the man who was suppressing himself released his hand, Ke Yuehua immediately stood up and retreated, all the way until he reached the windowsill which was the furthest away from Shi Jinhan. Only then did he see that the woman''s frosty face had been dyed with a hint of red, and the even colder look in her eyes had a glimmer of water.


    When he looked at the Shi Jinhan, there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes as he lightly wiped his lips. When he bitterly smiled and raised his head to look for the woman, not a single shadow was to be seen by the window.


    At this time, the guards also rushed in at the right time, but the commotion just now was too loud, the windows in the room were opened wide, and the Crown Prince that they were concerned about was standing blankly on the spot.

 C73

    The room seemed to have been robbed, precious vases and utensils littered all over the floor, even the tables and chairs had been moved, causing people to be suspicious, Crown Prince was just in the room, was he really training with the sword?


    The guards who had barged into the room looked at each other, but there was only Crown Prince in the room.


    "Didn''t I say that no matter what movement you hear, you are not allowed to enter?"


    "Please forgive me for my Crown Prince. When this subordinate heard the sounds of fighting, I was really worried for Your Highness'' safety. That''s why I trespassed. Please punish me, Your Highness." When the guards saw that the crown prince was safe and sound, they felt relieved.


    "Whatever, all of you can leave." Shi Jinhan ruefully smiled as he stroked his lips. That moist and beautiful feeling from before still lingered on his lips, and he once again thought of the furious gaze that Yue Hua had when she left.


    As for her Ke Yuehua, after being forcefully kissed by the crown prince, she hurriedly jumped out of the window. The night wind carried a slight chill and blew away the remaining heat on her face. Thinking back to when he had been in such a sorry state, this Shi Jinhan was truly unreasonable, and he also hated himself for being so careless in his actions.


    Thinking about it, how could a man say that he liked a girl that he had only seen a few times? The Crown Prince looked elegant and handsome, but he turned out to be such a frivolous person. This was too disappointing!


    Thinking back to how Shi Jinhan was underestimating him, Ke Yuehua couldn''t help but to grind his teeth and hate himself for not wearing the red tasseled spear when he came out, otherwise, he would have seen Shi Jinhan today!


    The next day, when the old butler opened the door and wanted to sweep the leaves in front of the Fourth Prince Palace, he could not believe his eyes.


    Afraid that he was hallucinating, the old butler rubbed his eyes again and looked up. It really was Xiao Sui, not his old eyes that were blurry! Even though his temperament had changed, the old butler believed that his intuition would not lie. Dressed in a cyan dress, wearing a tight mask, the one who was looking at him right now was Xiao Sui.


    Actually, Ke Yuehua was also conflicted for a long time as to how he should return to the Fourth Prince Palace. In the end, after thinking about it for an entire night, he still obediently came to visit.


    Looking at the old steward who was covered in tears, it was impossible to not be moved. Yue Hua stepped forward to support the old man, feeling that in less than a month, his Uncle Chen had decreased by a lot.


    "Uncle Chen, I''m back." She said lightly with a hint of a smile in her eyes.


    "It''s good that you''re back. It''s good that you''re back." The old butler wiped the tears from his eyes: "Come on! Stop standing outside! Come in!" With that, he led Yue Hua into the mansion.


    "You must be hungry. It''s good as long as you''re fine. Come, quickly eat, they are all things that you love the most."


    Looking at the attentive Uncle Chen and the enthusiastic cook in front of her, Yue Hua didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She looked at the table full of braised chicken wings and soy sauce chicken ribs, which she really loved to eat when she lost her memories.


    Thinking about it, she hadn''t eaten a proper meal in the past few days, so Yue Hua didn''t reject it. Therefore, when she was holding her chopsticks and eating, she didn''t expect that Shi Jinchen would just happen to push open the door and enter.


    At that time, she was holding a bowl of food with her mouth full of oil, looking at Shi Jinchen who suddenly opened the door, she almost choked. Then, while still holding onto the food she hadn''t swallowed yet, she watched as Shi Jinchen calmly withdrew, and then closed the door.


    Ke Yuehua:...


    After a while, the door suddenly opened, and the Shi Jinchen stormed in, domineering as he hugged Yue Hua, who had just put down the porcelain bowl and collapsed on her face.


    This was the second time she was being hugged by a man in a conscious state after her Ke Yuehua had recovered her memories. However, unexpectedly, she didn''t feel disgusted at all, and what was on her mind right now was only whether or not the grease on her mouth would stain her Shi Jinchen collar.


    As she thought of this, a large dog ruthlessly bit her neck.


    Ke Yuehua:...


    Who was Ke Yuehua? She was not only the second in command of Broken Sword Cliff, she was also known as the "Great Devil" in the martial arts world. So when she became aware that she had been bitten, she took a deep breath and then, without any hesitation, raised her left hand (don''t ask me why it wasn''t my right hand, because my right hand was holding a chopstick) and sent Shi Jinchen flying, yes, she really did. "However, after a while, Shi Jinchen came back with his tail wagging, and hugged Ke Yuehua with an aggrieved face while covering his broken face (Fourth Prince, please be careful, your evil charmer is arrogant, how can you instantly become a loyal dog? Can you please take a look at the script and not collapse?


    "You''re still blaming me for it." A large dog asked in an aggrieved manner.


    "¡­" She was currently suspecting that the Shi Jinchen she knew in the past was fake.


    "Are you still blaming me for leaving you behind the other day and leaving by myself?" "You should blame me. It''s all my fault, I''m useless. Now that you''re back to see me, I''m very happy." This person was completely hopeless. No matter what he wanted to do, he would just leave it at that.)


    "I don''t blame you." Ke Yuehua looked at the head resting on his knee and sighed.


    "You lied to me!" Shi Jinchen lifted his head, his peach blossom eyes were already red from crying, and he looked very pitiful. You are obviously blaming me, which is why you have been avoiding me for this past month! "


    How could he explain to Weeper that he was "recuperating" from his injuries in the broken sword cliff this month? Ke Yuehua looked at the moaning Shi Jinchen on his knee with a headache. After being conflicted for a long time, he still chose to remain silent.


    "You really are still blaming me. You weren''t like this before, you have changed (in between sobs)."


    Ke Yuehua continued to crumble on the face: What nonsense, am I going to change back into that silly Xiao Sui, do I not want face?


    "I know that you''re actually feeling very uncomfortable not saying anything right now. Xiao Sui, I will definitely treat you well in the future. Please don''t leave me, okay?" After he finished speaking, Shi Jinchen held the woman who he had lost and lost back tightly in his arms. This time, no matter what, he wouldn''t let go.


    Indeed, in the month that he was not here, this nervous Fourth Prince was replenishing some inexplicable and wondrous things in his mind. How could I feel bad right now? Do you know that the woman in my arms is here to take your life ¡­ Ke Yuehua expressionlessly poked the back of his black head. Forget it, seeing as how cute you are, cough, on a pitiful account, I''ll let you live for a few more days.


    Suppressing the inexplicable throbbing in her heart, Ke Yuehua gently embraced this certain Crying Prince, who was sprawled on her knees and crying unsteadily.

 C74

    These few days, the Fourth Prince Palace had become much more lively, and were celebrating the return of the Lady Xiao Sui.


    "Prince, Miss Xiao Sui, you, how many days do you really plan to go to Jiangnan to play?" Although Miss Xiao Sui had returned, when he thought about the days when she was gone, his Royal Highness had been in a daze, as if he had lost his soul. Now that the two of them had decided to go to Jiangnan, he himself understood that he could not force her.


    "Just watch over the house obediently while I bring Xiao Sui to play in Jiangnan. You''ll be back in a few days." Shi Jinchen stared lovingly at the Xiao Sui beside her with a baffled expression, after which he tightly held her cold little hand. Actually, in the few days since Xiao Sui had returned, he had already thought of taking her to places that he had never visited before.


    These few days, his Xiao Sui had been incomparably cold and indifferent towards him, completely disregarding his actions. It must be because he still had some grudges against his actions of abandoning her and running away, so it was a good opportunity to travel around with her and improve their relationship.


    Feeling the blazing gaze of the Shi Jinchen at the side, the Ke Yuehua therefore shot a cold glance at him: What are you looking at me for? Let go. Therefore, our Fourth Prince became even more wronged: Hmm, you are angry at me, you weren''t like this before (your eyes were filled with tears).


    Ke Yuehua: Supporting the forehead, unable to communicate normally with this thing ¡­


    It was just that she had gone there just to complete some kind of assassination mission, and would often return immediately after completing it. She had never thought of taking a good look at the scenery along the way, and had even brought along a troublesome burden.


    When he arrived, it was the rising sun. It was drizzling rain, and even the air was slightly wet. The boat the two were on was shrouded in a misty rain. At first glance, it looked like it was surrounded by a vast expanse of white. Looking back at his own Shi Jinchen, which he was unwilling to leave for even a moment, his usually cold eyes couldn''t help but carry a trace of gentleness.


    When the two of them stepped onto the shore, shouts came from the alleyway. It seemed to be very lively. They walked hand in hand for a while before a handsome young man in plain clothes came up to them with Wu Nong''s soft words.


    "The faces of the two brothers and sisters are so dark. You must have just arrived, right?" This young boy was only fourteen or fifteen years old. He was still a child, but at this moment, he was using a pair of lively and curious eyes to size them up. He looked very old and virtuous.


    Oh, this beautiful big sister looked cold and not to be trifled with. Should I talk to her? However, big brother standing next to him looked even worse. Dad said before that if you don''t do business, you''re a fool. I just came out to make some soy sauce and met two new faces. I can''t let these two people be slaughtered by others.


    With this thought in mind of the little boy, he shamelessly went to grab hold of the red clothed older sister''s sleeve. His Ke Yuehua did not have much of a reaction, and on his left and right was an unarmed youngster.


    On the other hand, the Shi Jinchen beside her stared at his pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes that were fiercely staring at the hands of the boy who was pulling on Yue Hua''s sleeves.


    "Welcome to my inn!" The youth brought the two of them to a remote and inconspicuous inn. They saw a signboard in front of the door with four large words engraved on it, "My Inn!" It really is my family''s inn. It truly deserves its name ¡­


    The young man skipped into the house, only to see that there were only a few people downstairs. It was obvious that the business was not very good. A tall man dressed in coarse clothes rushed out and shouted, "I asked you to go get a jar of soy sauce. Did you go to get it all morning?"


    The young man who was jumping up and down immediately became dispirited, "Dad, I, I''m going to hit you back." He picked up the bottle in his left hand.


    "Get over here right now!" That brawny man seemed to be disappointed, "Look at your impetuous appearance. How can you study? How can you bring honor to your ancestors in the future!"


    "Ah, it''s here, it''s here!" The youth then flattered and ran over. At this time, the brawny man saw the two people standing in front of the door.


    "I am truly ashamed. The two of you saw how my son was being taught a lesson. I am the shopkeeper of this" My Inn ". May I ask who you two are?"


    "Traveller, stay here." Ke Yuehua''s answer was simple and clear, yet he did not reveal his identity, as she had done in the past. On the other hand, the Shi Jinchen beside her was a little disdainful. This prince was used to extravagant food, so this was the first time he lived in such a simple and crude inn.


    "Xiao Sui, let''s go for another stroll." The shopkeeper''s eyes flashed with disappointment. He thought to himself that perhaps these two guests were going to leave again. No one could blame them. Their own tavern was indeed inferior to the bustling tavern''s conditions.


    The youth also thought that the two would leave, so he suddenly rushed up and blocked the door, "You guys can''t leave, I finally managed to pull you guys over, and our inn is also very good, not much worse than any other inn!"


    When the shopkeeper saw that his son was actually blocking the path of the guest, his expression changed, "Xiao Jiu, come back quickly! What is it like, does father usually teach you how to treat guests?! "


    The youth looked wronged, but he still stubbornly refused to leave.


    "Then I''ll have the best room!" Shi Jinchen suddenly changed his mind, he was always dressed in extravagant clothes, and never had he had the chance to encounter such a situation, and from the looks of it, the lives of commoners were also not easy.


    "Two rooms, one for each of us." Ke Yuehua suddenly said coldly.


    "But, but you were always with me before." The Shi Jinchen was a little wronged. Actually, when he booked a room earlier, he also had his own plans. Since this inn was simple and crude, they would book the best room.


    However, how could he not know about the Little Nine and Nine Ke Yuehua in his heart? Although she was cold, she was not stupid.


    "Okay, two is two. Shopkeeper, we want the best two!" In the end, Shi Jinchen chose to compromise, and looked at the unfeeling Xiao Sui beside him. He only felt that after Xiao Sui returned, they seemed to have deliberately kept a distance from him.


    When he thought about that, the look in his eyes towards Ke Yuehua became more and more resentful, as if the entire world was abandoning him. Therefore, Ke Yuehua sighed, and then added: "The two neighboring rooms." Shi Jinchen, who was standing at the side and in the midst of self-loathing, immediately looked better as he pestered the red-clothed female beside him.


    On the other hand, the young man who was blocking the door was standing blankly on the spot when the two of them agreed to stay. It was his father''s angry roar that woke him up.


    "What are you waiting for? Quickly, bring the two guests to their respective rooms!"


    "Eh? "Yes, yes!"

 C75

    After the two had tidied up a bit, they stayed at the "My family inn". Since the two of them arrived in the morning and the boat hadn''t prepared any breakfast, their stomachs were still empty. Seeing that it was almost noon, the shopkeeper guessed that the two of them were both hungry, so he kindly made some special snacks and told his son to personally deliver it to them.


    Xiao Jiu carried the food box and went to Shi Jinchen''s room. However, the room was empty and he did not pay much attention to it, so he ran back into Ke Yuehua''s room. In the room, Xiao Jiu quickly left after putting down the food. He did not forget to close the door affectionately as he walked out of the room with a strange expression on his face.


    Weird, they had clearly been assigned two rooms. Why didn''t that big brother''s own room just run over to red clothed big sister''s room? Thinking about the weird atmosphere between the two people in the room, her face turned red and her ears went dry.


    Forget it, forget it. The two guests will be leaving in a few days anyway, why should I meddle? After all, he was still a youngster, so he quickly put this matter to the back of his mind. Not long after, he regained his temper and hopped off to do other things for his father.


    The atmosphere in the room was strange. Shi Jinchen gloomily covered half of his handsome face as he sat on the chair next to Ke Yuehua. On the table in front of them, there were many exquisite small snacks and fragrant rice porridge. It was obvious that the shopkeeper had prepared it meticulously. It didn''t look good on the surface, but the fragrance was extremely alluring. Presumably, the taste wasn''t bad either.


    "Are you just going to sit there with your face buried in your hands for the rest of your life?" The moment she sat down, she was immediately pounced on by a large sized dog. She was still thinking about why this man suddenly ran into her room, how his neck started to itch, and then she felt a dull pain ¡­


    In reality, his heart was still a little happy. He did not expect that he was not able to dodge his casual pounce of Xiao Sui. As he got excited, he looked at the fair and tender skin around his mouth and could not help but bite on it. After that, it was gone ¡­


    He touched his own fiery hot cheeks, then looked at the Xiao Sui that was emitting cold air while sitting beside him and covering his entire body, Shi Jinchen still could not sit still, he enthusiastically picked up the thick and fragrant rice porridge on the table, then carefully moved closer to Ke Yuehua''s side, using a spoon to place the porridge next to her mouth, "Xiao Sui, come, open your mouth."


    Ah!" Who can tell me what is going on with this kind of gentle and virtuous illusion? If I remember correctly, you and I will do anything to get to know each other! Why was it the opposite now? Ke Yuehua expressionlessly looked at the congee that was handed to her, her heart in a state of disarray.


    "Hurry up and eat, it''s already cold." Shi Jinchen looked at the conflicted expression on Yue Hua''s face. He thought that she despised being too hot, thus, he blew a few mouthfuls of air into the spoon and continued to stare at her brilliantly.


    Under such fervent gaze, Ke Yuehua finally opened his mouth, forcing himself to swallow the spoon that was filled with rice porridge with an inexplicable sense of shame and shame.


    So Shi Jinchen''s eyes lit up, and he continued to feed them. Ke Yuehua s complemented each other''s mouths, and of the two, one was responsible for feeding them and the other was responsible for feeding them. A bowl of porridge was quickly finished, and the atmosphere was unexpectedly harmonious.


    After he finished feeding the porridge, Shi Jinchen took out a silk handkerchief and wiped Ke Yuehua ''mouth. Ke Yuehua asked suspiciously: "Where did you get this handkerchief?" This was not the main point. The main point was that this silk handkerchief carried a fragrant scent. It was obviously the style used by the ladies in the pavilion.


    Therefore, Shi Jinchen honestly replied: "This is the handkerchief that I carry around with me, and is also one that you often use in the past. Have you forgotten?" After he finished speaking, he carefully folded the handkerchief and put it away, leaving the Ke Yuehua in a mess by the side.


    As a man, you kept a handkerchief for a girl, and you even specially smoked incense to carry around, is that really okay? The key thing is this handkerchief is I have used before, can this ball be more straight?


    She turned her head to look at the man beside her, only to see a pair of pitch black eyes brimming with trust and warmth, and Ke Yuehua supporting her forehead: How could I possibly do that ¡­


    "You came out just like that? What about the disputes between the powers in the imperial court? You don''t care? " Ke Yuehua calmly withdrew his gaze and asked.


    Therefore, Shi Jinchen stepped forward and held her hand in a serious manner: "Now that the Great General Zhennan has returned, Zhao Wen and my trusted aides will naturally be safe and sound under his protection. These people can be considered as my left arm and right shoulder, and they will naturally be fighting against the Left Party in the imperial court." These words were spoken without reservation. It was obvious that he trusted the woman in red in front of him.


    So you left your loyal followers and took sick leave for a few days just to come out and accompany me on a stroll?" Ke Yuehua looked at Shi Jinchen with mixed feelings. However, under her astonishment and shock, she felt a slight sweetness in her heart. This immediately put her on alert. Then, she said, "Then what about the crown prince? He must have made some moves right now, yet you don''t care?


    Hearing these words, the originally warm expression on his face abruptly changed, "You care about him?!"


    He held the hand of the girl beside him tightly, but he forced himself not to hold her. Of course he could tell that the expression in the crown prince''s Shi Jinhan when he looked at it was not much different from his own. Every time he saw the two of them standing together, his strong possessiveness would make him want to lock the Xiao Sui by his side, and it would be best if he did not let anyone see it.


    But he knew that if he did this, Xiao Sui would definitely not be happy, and would even hate him. That was why he had always been patient. Now that he heard the Xiao Sui, which he had finally returned to his side, actually mention it in front of him, how could he not be jealous and nervous?


    Ke Yuehua looked at his pitiful right hand that was being pinched so hard that it was almost deformed, and said expressionlessly: "I''m not concerned." Therefore, the nervous Shi Jinchen that was about to twist immediately recovered its bashful smile, and gently looked towards the Ke Yuehua: "If I don''t care about him, then I do care about me!"


    Ke Yuehua:... Not really.


    "I knew that Xiao Sui was the person who cared about me the most in this world. Don''t worry, the crown prince still doesn''t dare to openly offend me right now." Shi Jinchen suddenly squatted down and laid his body on top of Ke Yuehua''s knees, just that his tall body was leaning on a petite girl, making him look like a joke, "Xiao Sui is so concerned about me, I''m so happy, I have no way to repay you, how about I repay you with my own body!"


    Ke Yuehua: Scram. someone is sent flying again)

 C76

    After staying in Jiangnan for a few days, the two of them felt that the local customs and traditions here were completely different from those in the capital city.


    Because it was a market fair and the sun was high in the sky, the two of them had a discussion and decided to go out in the evening. Since the disturbance a few days ago, Ke Yuehua seemed to be extremely angry, and actually did not permit Shi Jinchen to enter even half a step into her room.


    So in the period of time he was in the inn, he naturally racked his brains and grinded his brains to make sure that he was alright, which was why his Ke Yuehua had finally loosened up and allowed him to enter.


    As time passed, night gradually descended but the streets were still bustling with activity. The hawkers'' shouts mixed with the teasing of the men and women added a few traces of charm to this silent night. The Ke Yuehua and the Shi Jinchen were slowly walking together.


    In his career as an assassin in the Ke Yuehua, he had once seen such a noisy and lively scene. It was just that at that time, all he wanted to do was complete the mission. Now that he saw this sight once more, his state of mind was completely different. He felt that everything was new and interesting. But although she thought this, she didn''t reveal it on the surface. Therefore, when she turned her head to look at Yun Che, she discovered that the woman beside her still had a cold face, and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    Ke Yuehua sensed the gazes from his side and could not help but turn his head. The man in front of him did not change much from the first time he saw him, if anything, it was the way he looked at him.


    He remembered the first time they met, this person had looked at him with suspicion and hatred, and after that, his experience with him was filled with danger, and he had almost been forced to give up to the demon by him. Thinking about that, Ke Yuehua''s face turned cold, if he had not lost his memories at that time, then he would have made those beasts beg for death, how could Shi Jinchen humiliate him like this? And then when they met the crown prince, they were plotted against repeatedly by him. He clearly knew that staying by the side of Fourth Prince was too dangerous, yet he didn''t choose to leave in the new town.


    And that indenture contract, had also been torn apart by the Shi Jinchen afterwards ¡­


    Thinking about that, Ke Yuehua looked at the handsome and tall man beside him. What kind of feelings did he have for him?


    Shi Jinchen, however, did not know what Ke Yuehua was thinking. Seeing the lanterns being sold, he pulled Xiao Sui and ran over, while Ke Yuehua ran together with Shi Jinchen in a daze. Why are you so excited?


    On the other side, Shi Jinchen had already bought two things: two river lamps. The Ke Yuehua looked inexplicably at the excited Shi Jinchen. What is this?


    "Xiao Sui, let''s go to the river side and put out the lamp!" As Shi Jinchen spoke, he passed a red river lamp to Ke Yuehua.


    "To the river? "Why?" Ke Yuehua stared at the exquisite river lamp in her hands. This was a lamp that she had never seen before, so originally, could a flower lamp be placed in a river?


    There were already quite a few people gathered by the clear river. There were men and women, but they were all in pairs.


    "Xiao Sui, as long as you are the same as me, make a silent wish in your heart, and then release the river lamp out." His face was handsome and gentle, and in addition to the faint smile on the corner of his mouth, it was actually able to cause Yue Hua to become somewhat entranced. How could this Fourth Prince be so good-looking? His smile was so sweet, so this wish must have come from the bottom of his heart. Was it related to the people he cared about?


    She knew that in the past, Shi Jinchen had always secretly loved this woman. Perhaps now, even though she was still in love with her, when she lost her memories, she would often see Shi Jinchen taking out that scented bag to take a look at the thought people. What about him now? Did he still have the bag?


    This was a feeling that she had never experienced before in her life. She felt sweet for the eyes that Shi Jinchen looked at her lovingly, and bitter for his love for Bai Yu as well as the many years of protection. This kind of sour, sweet, and happy interaction made her incomparably nervous, just like how she couldn''t guess what he was thinking when she looked at this man putting on the river lamp.


    What was he thinking now? Is that me? Or ¡­


    She held the lamp in her hand, and felt that it was extremely scorching. With her mind in such a state, she did not know what wish she had as she hurriedly let the lamp go, and only when it floated further and further away along the river did she suddenly awaken.


    What was he doing? The senior brother was still waiting for him to save her, while the senior brother was still waiting for him to take her away. Shi Jinchen was called ''Southern Summoning'', and he was merely an assassin who killed without batting an eye. Wake up, you are not the same person as us, if he knew your true identity, would he still look at you with such a deep and loving gaze?


    Ke Yuehua had always been clear-headed, but once problems appeared on her body, many doubts would arise. Looking at Shi Jinchen whose back was facing her defensively, she quietly took out a dagger from her sleeve. There were a lot of people here. If he were to be killed in one hit, he could pretend to be drunk and bring him away. No one would doubt that he was not good at assassinations.


    Staring at the tall figure behind her, she walked in step by step. However, the dagger in her hand was trembling more and more. Until his Shi Jinchen detected and turned around.


    She couldn''t do it.


    "Xiao Sui!" The girl in front of him had a pale face and was in a trance. Her red clothes made her seem like she was crying blood, but why was her expression so desperate?


    "Xiao Sui, are you not feeling well?" Shi Jinchen walked in worriedly. He held onto the woman''s hands and felt extremely cold. It was clearly June''s weather, so why were their hands so cold?


    "Shall we go back?" He gently held the woman''s hands and felt regret. Clearly, Xiao Sui was not feeling well today, and she was even forcefully pulling her out, so she must be feeling extremely uncomfortable right now.


    "Shi Jinchen." The silent woman suddenly spoke up.


    "What''s wrong, Xiao Sui?" Shi Jinchen looked at the woman who had her head lowered with a cold expression, and was a little puzzled.


    "Do you believe that I will kill you?"


    "If you want to kill me, I will definitely kill you first." Then he paused. "And then commit suicide."


    "Pfft ¡ª ¡ª" Ke Yuehua suddenly lifted his hand and wrapped it around the man''s neck.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Jinchen was a little confused, "Xiao Sui, you seem to have changed since you came back, what''s going on?"


    "Nothing." Ke Yuehua stopped her laughter as her cold and thin eyes gently swept towards the man who was hugging her. Her usually indifferent eyes, however, now suffused a trace of a smile.


    "Let''s go back."

 C77

    The pitch-black curtain of night shrouded the earth, and the pure white moonlight slowly sprinkled down in the air. It was originally a peaceful and harmonious scene, but it carried with it the feeling of a storm.


    The few shadows walked through the inn''s corridor one after the other. Looking at the tightly shut rooms on both sides, it was clear that they didn''t notice anything amiss.


    "Boss, is the person Master wants us to find really in this inn?" From the darkness, a voice that had been deliberately suppressed could be heard.


    "The report from the scouts shouldn''t be wrong. The Ke Yuehua must be in this inn." Another hoarse and unpleasant sound rang out. So it turned out that these two were the assassins sent by Ke Zheng to track Ke Yuehua.


    It had been many days since Ke Yuehua had departed. In the past, if she had gone out on a mission, Ke Zheng would definitely be at ease, because at that time, Ke Yuehua had been obedient and obedient. It could be said that it was completely obedient to her, but now, it was different.


    Since this Shi Jinchen was able to ignore his own safety and head to the broken sword cliff to save Xiao Sui, then perhaps he has some unfathomable thoughts about Xiao Sui. Furthermore, Yue Hua had stayed by his side for a long time.


    He thought about it and felt that it wasn''t right. Seeing that he was doing this, the Qin Yu beside him used the reason of his master''s worry sharing to send his men to monitor the Keshi duo. This surveillance caused him to feel that something was amiss. This Ke Yuehua had followed Shi Jinchen to sightsee all the way, and it didn''t have the slightest intention of attacking. How could this not make him jealous? However, since he couldn''t leave the cliff easily, he sent a few more capable subordinates to follow the two of them all the way to the south. He repeatedly warned them that if Ke Yuehua did not act soon, they would have to lend him a helping hand. This was an opportunity for the two of them to assassinate the Shi Jinchen.


    The two of them were also very sincere. After hearing their master''s words, they picked a dark and windy night and sneaked into the "My Inn".


    After the incense stick in their hands faded away, the two of them emerged from stealth. This incense was colourless and tasteless, and was a medicine specially made by the broken sword cliff. Even for those with profound strength, it would not take more than half a second. If this person was alert and noticed that it was impossible to hold his breath, it would be useless. This was because not only could this medicine be breathed in by a person, but once it was touched by a person''s skin, it would immediately turn into a dewy liquid. It could be said to be extremely powerful.


    When he thought about how the assassinated target had been killed in his dreams, he couldn''t even utter a sound of alarm, much less be detected by others. Until the effects of the drug wore off, it was too late, he had been dead for a long time, and the murderer had long since escaped.


    Because the two of them had consumed the antidotes beforehand, they were not affected by the mist. Master allowed them to kill without alerting them, so tonight, they had only interrupted one of the participants to take away one of his life, and once they had succeeded, they would quickly leave.


    The corridor was quiet, and only the snoring of the guests could be heard from time to time. It seemed that he was sound asleep. The two of them arrived in front of Shi Jinchen''s room and quietly pushed open the door. The old gatekeeper let out an ear-piercing creaking sound as he pushed open the door, but no one heard it.


    The two of them wanted to slowly get closer, but before they could do so, the door suddenly opened and a pitch-black object flew into the room. The two of them were shocked as they asked, "Who?!"


    "Meow ~" That pitch-black thing nimbly jumped onto the wooden table in front of him. It turned out to be a completely black kitten, and the kitten leisurely licked its front paw, as if it wasn''t afraid of the two in front of it. The silver moonlight outside the window shone on its dark green eyes, making it seem even weirder in the darkness.


    The two of them looked at the black cat that was staring at them and felt bewildered. Logically speaking, the cat should have been captivated by the scent of the black cat. Why did it appear in the guest room as if nothing had happened?


    "Leave the cat alone." The black-clothed man who was walking in front suppressed his words, "It''s better to quickly take this Fourth Prince''s life, so that it won''t cause too much trouble!" The two of them no longer cared about the black cat on the table, and they got closer and closer to the Shi Jinchen that was soundly asleep on the bed.


    Right at that moment, a ray of silver light suddenly shot through the half-open window. Both of them were startled. Looking at the concealed weapon that poked like the head of the bed, it turned out to be an ordinary wooden chopstick. Someone was actually using chopsticks as a concealed weapon, and the chopsticks were as sharp as wood. Could it be that this person had this kind of strength, that he was in the same boat as them?!


    "Aiyaya, I really didn''t expect this. It''s rare to be staying in a small inn, but I actually encountered such a thing." A young man''s voice suddenly sounded out from the window.


    Under the moonlight, the man''s figure was thin and his facial features were handsome. The corner of his mouth curled up into a playful smile. He looked at the two of them slightly tilting their heads, exuding an unruly air. His right arm was slightly curled up, as if he was holding something.


    "Eh? Still not leaving? " The man slightly frowned as he looked at the two of them, seemingly somewhat distressed. Thus, he threw out another three items. The two of them only heard the sound of wind in their ears. Then, they turned around and saw that there were actually three wooden chopsticks, and each of them had been cut into three pieces! From the looks of it, this person''s martial arts were above theirs. Such a thorny opponent, it seemed like he would not be able to complete his mission today. Qing Shan was not afraid of being left without firewood.


    "Little ball of coal, come here." Seeing that the two of them had left, the man called out to them softly. Then, the kitten on the table mewled and jumped into his embrace. "Mi?" It curiously moved its fluffy head closer to the uninvited guest, and with a moan, the uninvited guest seemed to be slightly unwell. Thus, it became even more curious, and if the man had not intentionally stopped it, it was afraid that its head would have burrowed into the uninvited guest''s bosom.


    "You little pervert." The man sneered, and then slowly let go of his right arm. Only then did the figure of a woman in red be completely revealed.


    This woman in red was a Ke Yuehua, and because she was a top assassin of the broken sword cliff in the first place, her instincts were naturally more acute than normal. After sensing that something was wrong, she wanted to go next door to look for the Shi Jinchen, but even if there was a poison antidote given to her in the late autumn, the antidote would still be effective against all sorts of poisons.


    Although she could hold on longer than an ordinary person, it was still very uncomfortable. Just as she was about to fall down in a daze, she fell into a warm embrace. She was alert and wanted to struggle free, but her body was too weak. She could only hear the chuckle of the man above her head, and then she was plunged into darkness.

 C78

    This tall man who was holding onto Ke Yuehua, was Dongfang Qi. Speaking of Dongfang Qi, he was also a talented youngster, and it was said that his master had great talent from the Myriad Sword Villa, and that his master''s mastery of the Myriad Sword Return Sword Technique had reached perfection. Furthermore, he was the only son of the Villa Master, and news had spread that the next Villa Master of the Myriad Sword Villa definitely belonged to him.


    However, Dongfang Qi himself did not care about the position of the Villa Master. Ever since he was young, he had wholeheartedly studied the sword, and when he went out to travel, he got to know Shi Jinchen. At that time, the two of them had concealed each other''s identity, and with the fact that they were on par with each other in terms of strength, they formed a good relationship and became friends with each other in the martial arts world.


    After that, the Old Villa Master of the Thousand Sword Villa was critically ill, and his Dongfang Qi was urgently called back to inherit the position of Villa Master. Although he was reluctant to part with his good friend, he could only bid his farewells to the Shi Jinchen. At that time, Shi Jinchen was still a prince and could not always stay outside. On top of that, the powers within the imperial court were in a state of turmoil and he had the intention to fight for it. Like this, the two of them separated for several years. During this period of time, they rarely wrote letters to each other, but because they were busy with their own matters, their interactions gradually ended.


    Furthermore, since he had inherited the position of Villa Master in the Thousand Sword Villa, he had suffered greatly due to lack of experience, and had been challenged by all kinds of Elders in the Villa. Fortunately, there were a lot of people who believed in him, and he himself was indeed young and capable.


    When his own manor lord''s position was stable and the matters in the manor had been arranged to be settled, he took the opportunity to sneak out and leave the matters in the manor to his trusted aides. While he himself roamed around looking for people to discuss sword fights and taking advantage of the wealth to help the poor, he was truly happy. It had to be said that, as expected of good friends, there were many similarities between him and the Shi Jinchen.


    After leaving the Villa, Dongfang Qi headed south, all the way to Jiangnan. Speaking of which, it just so happened that he came to Jiangnan and saw his young friend, Shi Jinchen, a few days ago. However, this Shi Jinchen did not seem to recognize him, and did not even notice that there were two tails behind him. Because he was worried about the safety of his friends, Dongfang Qi stayed in Jiangnan for a few days.


    Although he did not know who had sent them here, and why they had appeared in this inn, Dongfang Qi still quietly followed them into the night. After seeing the two of them poison him, he had taken the antidote beforehand, and he had also taken his "little coal ball" along with the antidote. Who was the Dongfang Qi? As the current Villa Master of the Myriad Sword Villa, he naturally had all kinds of miraculous pills and medicines on him. What he used was a medicine that could cure a hundred poisons. After consuming the antidote, he followed his precious cat all the way to Shi Jinchen''s room.


    However, before this, he actually saw a woman in red standing in the corridor. She was dressed in red, but she wasn''t as frail as the others, and she actually had her back against the wall for a long time. But who knew that after this woman was embraced she would still want to struggle, it was just that her strength was too insignificant, so Dongfang Qi simply carried him halfway to Shi Jinchen''s room.


    He had only revealed a few hands before to scare away the two assassins, and Dongfang Qi tilted his head to look at the red clothed female in his arms. Under the moonlight, her long, shapely eyebrows lightly knitted together.


    Dongfang Qi took out a porcelain bottle, and poured out a round and moist pill which gave off a nice fragrance. The meek snoring kitten in his embrace seemed to have sensed something and came over with drooling eyes.


    Dongfang Qi shouted softly, "This is not for you to eat." When he saw the wronged kitten meow, he couldn''t help but laugh as he took out a small piece of dried fish from the cloth bag on his waist. "I really admire you. Here, take this." Thus, the cat contentedly took the dried fish and began to eat it with relish.


    Seeing that the little treasure finally stopped playing, Dongfang Qi let out a light sigh, and also fed the round pill to the woman in his arms.


    However, her body was too sore and weak, and she was still unable to move. She felt that she was in the embrace of a person, but this person''s aura was unfamiliar, and it was obvious that he was not someone she was familiar with. Who was this person?


    She was alert but remained calm and collected. When she felt the man lift her up, her body stiffened. She had always been this way when it came to touching strangers.


    "Miss, since you''re awake, don''t pretend to be asleep. Talk to me." Even though the clear and sonorous voice sounded extremely young, Ke Yuehua continued to close his eyes and ignore him.


    "Little coal ball, go wake up your sister." He then heard the young man speak.


    Small coal? What was that? Could it be that there was a third person in this room? Yes, because Ke Yuehua was still unable to move, Dongfang Qi simply carried her all the way back to his room. When he placed her on the bed, he felt the woman in his embrace gradually become more awake, and thus wanted to invite her to say a few words. As for Shi Jinchen, he naturally didn''t have any thoughts of showing mercy to the fairer sex, and let him sleep like this for the night.


    At this moment, Ke Yuehua was thinking, at this moment, there should be only the two of them in the room, so where did the third person come from? She was alarmed and felt something heavy pressing on her chest. Her cheeks began to itch as if something furry was gently scratching itself. Soon after, his lips were lightly licked by a soft, sand-like object. He even heard the sound of "Hu Lu Lu", but he didn''t hate it at all.


    This is? Finally, she couldn''t hold it in any longer and opened her eyes, which were as beautiful as emeralds.


    "Meow?" The owner of those big eyes made a little noise at her.


    Lying on the bed, Ke Yuehua without any expression: This, this is just too cute (covering my heart).


    "Hahahaha, this is too interesting!" Looking at Ke Yuehua and his own small coal ball and staring at each other, Dongfang Qi couldn''t help but burst out laughing. He then grabbed the cat that was stomping on Ke Yuehua''s chest, and unrestrainedly pinched the little thing''s soft cushion, "You little lecherous cat, why didn''t you learn how to act like a gentleman!" Then, without a doubt, he was hit by a small ball of coal.


    Ke Yuehua:...


    After tossing and turning for a while, the little coal ball seemed to be unable to stand its crazy owner, so it jumped into the warm embrace of Ke Yuehua with its meaty butt pointing at Dongfang Qi, seemingly really angry.


    "Good little thing!" Seeing that Dongfang Qi was rolling up his sleeves and was about to flare up, Ke Yuehua immediately coughed a few times and changed the topic: "Is this your cat?"


    Dongfang Qi was originally a joke and did not take it seriously. Hearing Ke Yuehua ask him this way, he once again sat down and gave a carefree smile. Cough, this hero''s cat is called Little Coal Ball. "

 C79

    Hearing the feces shoveling officer calling its name, the kitten in Ke Yuehua turned its body as well. It raised its little head to look at Dongfang Qi, but didn''t leave. As expected, compared to its master''s hard and smelly body, it still liked this fragrant and soft embrace more.


    "Then how did you find Shi..." From Fourth Prince? " Ke Yuehua stroked the cute kitten in his arms as he asked casually.


    "That''s a long story. Actually, it was all thanks to that" little coal ball "that led the way. Without it leading the way, I might not have been able to find so many rooms. Don''t you think so, Little Coal Ball? "


    Thus, the cat that was always in Ke Yuehua''s embrace proudly stuck out its chest and meowed a few times.


    "Can''t you be more reserved than your master? "Why are you so uncomplimented?" Dongfang Qi saw how cocky this cat was and felt a little itchy. Since he couldn''t snatch it from Ke Yuehua''s arms, he could only stare at it angrily.


    Thus, the cat turned around and pointed its butt at the owner. It could be said to be very intelligent.


    "Your cat reminds me of the one I had a long time ago." Ke Yuehua suddenly said.


    "Ah?" Is that so! Have you ever had a cat? " Dongfang Qi said in surprise, but looking at this woman''s icy cold appearance, it didn''t seem like she was a person who knew how to raise small animals.


    "Yes." Ke Yuehua gently caressed the soft kitten in his arms as he said, "You have a good master." In fact, looking at the kitten in her arms made her think of many things from the past. She thought about how she had also raised a kitten of this size back when she was in broken sword cliff. She still remembered its appearance at that time. It was snow-white with a pair of big, blue eyes. It was also like a spoiled child who liked to crawl into her embrace. Then... And then, it was right in front of his eyes, killed by the Ke Zheng.


    Its body twitched unnaturally in the rubble, and it let out a painful and weak groan. It was on the verge of death, and he could not even kneel down to comfort it. He watched as it twitched in pain, watched as it slowly stopped breathing, watched as its body slowly stiffened.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Seeing the woman in front of him with her head lowered and her dark eyes, the little kitten in his embrace seemed to have noticed the abnormal change in her emotions. It turned around anxiously in her embrace and meowed, attempting to wake her up.


    After a long while, Ke Yuehua seemed to have broken free from a nightmare. She focused on the man in front of her, and discovered that he was worriedly looking at her.


    "If I knew you would behave like this, I wouldn''t have mentioned cat breeding to you." Dongfang Qi scratched his head in frustration, "Young lady need not worry too much, some things are already over, people often say that you are living in the present!"


    "..." "Right." Ke Yuehua was barely audible as he nodded, "It''s me who is worrying too much." She raised her head again and asked with a sharp gaze, "Who the hell are you? Why is it here? "


    "Eh? Why do you ask? " Dongfang Qi rubbed his nose, concealing: "I am, ah, a wandering adventurer who accidentally encountered a few thieves, so he took action to save them."


    So Ke Yuehua leaned a little closer to him, and continued to ask: "Is it really just a ranger? But from the looks of your sword, it doesn''t seem like you can use it like a travelling adventurer? " After she finished speaking, she intentionally glanced at Dongfang Qi''s waist.


    AHH!" Dongfang Qi protected his treasured sword and took a few steps back, "What happened to this sword? You don''t fancy it, do you? Let me tell you this, I grew up together with this sword, I eat, drink and sleep together with you. If you like it, that means you like me. "As he spoke, he tightened his grip on the sword.


    Ke Yuehua: Can''t communicate with the sword fanatics at all ¡­


    "I am referring to the emblem on the sword in your bosom." The Ke Yuehua retreated.


    "Ah?" So you didn''t take a fancy to my sword. " Dongfang Qi patted his chest and sighed a breath of relief, he then looked at the pattern on the sword sheath, "What about this badge?"


    "This is the Villa Insignia of the Thousand Sword Villa." Looking at the Dongfang Qi in front of him with a strange face, didn''t know if he should really be called a fool or if he should just pretend to be. You are a member of the Myriad Sword Villa. "


    Hearing Ke Yuehua say this, Dongfang Qi knew that it was impossible to hide his identity anymore. Thus, he sighed, and said with a look of helplessness: "Eh, I can''t hide it from you. An ordinary disciple. "


    Ke Yuehua:... Even now, he was still unwilling to speak the truth.


    "This family emblem is something that only the previous owners of the Myriad Sword Villa can possess."


    "Cough cough, I didn''t expect young lady to be so sharp. I''m impressed."


    "There''s more."


    "What?"


    "On your waist, hangs the identity plate of" Ten Thousand Sword Villa''s Villa Master "."


    "¡­" Dongfang Qi sucked in a cold breath of air: Damn it, I forgot to remove this thing when I came out, wouldn''t that mean that my whereabouts were known by the people of the Thousand Sword Villa?!


    Subordinate: More than knowing, you were acting like a hero all the way to save the beauty? We have seen all the good looks. Even the steward had said, "Let him be. As long as the manor lord is happy ¡­"


    "You are the Villa Master of the Myriad Sword Villa, Dongfang Qi." Ke Yuehua impolitely pointed out.


    "Cough cough, I was still discovered by the young lady. I am Dongfang Qi, may I ask young lady''s name?" Dongfang Qi rubbed his nose and asked.


    "My Xiao Sui is a servant girl." The woman in red said coldly.


    "Oh ~ So it''s Miss Xiao Sui." With that, Dongfang Qi shook off the ice residue in his life. This girl was really cold. He didn''t mean to deceive her, but wasn''t she doing it on purpose? Did she have to be so cold towards him?


    And her name, do you think you''re a fool (and really think you''re a fool), this'' little tassel ''sounds like a fake name, but he doesn''t say anything about it. Such a cold personality and such a gentle name doesn''t match at all, just what kind of person is her master, who gave her such a silly name?" That idiot is sleeping next door to you, and he''s going to wake up soon.)


    "Oh, that''s right. You said that you''re a servant. In that case, where''s your master? Why haven''t I seen him?" Dongfang Qi asked immediately.


    "He''s lying right next door. He''s someone you''ve saved before. Current Fourth Prince, Shi Jinchen."


    "Huh?" Dongfang Qi speechless: I better take back what I said before ¡­

 C80

    The birds outside the window were too noisy, and even the sunlight was extremely harsh on the eyes. It was already noon. When Shi Jinchen sat up on the bed, he felt dizzy and his body felt sore and soft.


    After waking up, he realized that his mouth was extremely bitter and his mouth was parched. He wanted to find some water to drink, so when he got off the bed, he naturally noticed the chopsticks sticking out of the bed. Looking at the chopstick that had sunk into the wood, Shi Jinchen was alarmed. He clearly remembered that before he went to sleep, there had not been a single chopstick that appeared at the end of his bed.


    Clutching his drowsy head, Shi Jinchen washed up briefly, then pushed open the door and walked out. However, he discovered that he actually wasn''t the last one to wake up, as quite a few customers were all lazily coming out from the guest room, sighing that they had slept for too long this time, and their entire bodies were aching.


    Shi Jinchen ignored them. His heart was only thinking about Xiao Sui, and it was already late in the morning, almost time for lunch. Why was there no movement in Xiao Sui''s room? He was worried, so he went to the room next door and pushed the door open.


    This turn of events was incredible, but what entered their eyes was actually the scene of Xiao Sui and an unfamiliar man sitting together and chatting merrily. There was actually another man in Xiao Sui''s room!? Shi Jinchen''s face immediately darkened, looking at the unfamiliar man who was sitting together with Xiao Sui as if he didn''t notice anything, he was extremely rude as well. Sensing the whip behind him, Dongfang Qi, who was originally smiling merrily, changed his expression. He quickly dodged from his seat, and saw that the innocent wooden chair he was sitting on was instantly split into two. He was glad that he had dodged so quickly, but even so, he still felt a lingering fear.


    "Hey, brother Shi Jinchen, is this how you treat your sworn brother? Isn''t it too warm? " His Dongfang Qi seemed to be really injured, as he held his chest in a wishy-washy gesture.


    "Hmph, Dongfang Qi." Seeing that his whip had not hit anyone, Shi Jinchen''s face darkened even further, he looked at the blue clothed man in front of him with disdain, "If you''re not at the Thousand Sword Villa, why are you here instead of being your Young Villa Master?" The main point is, why would you appear in Xiao Sui''s room?!


    Hearing the dense sourness in Shi Jinchen''s tone, Dongfang Qi didn''t even need to guess to know what he had misunderstood. But because he was just inexplicably attacked by the Shi Jinchen, he was still unhappy in his heart, "Of course I''m here to save you! "If I hadn''t acted in time yesterday, you probably wouldn''t have been able to see the sun today!"


    "As for Miss Xiao Sui, she was naturally grateful towards me for saving her life, so she intentionally left me behind! Are you right, Miss Xiao Sui? " After Dongfang Qi finished speaking, he even intentionally winked at Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua:...


    Looking at how the two of them were moving around without any worries in front of him, Shi Jinchen felt like he had received a serious challenge by Xiao Sui''s side.


    He decisively took out a stack of silver bills from his pocket. "This is a thousand silver, treat it as the payment for your saving grace. You can leave now." After he finished speaking, he eagerly ran over to Xiao Sui''s side.


    "Hey hey hey, Shi Jinchen is too excessive, how can you be so perverted, do you think I''m someone who takes a fancy to external things?" The Dongfang Qi that he had obviously despised muttered angrily, "I''ve worked so hard to follow you and even condescended to live in such a shabby inn. This is how you treat our friendship! Have you forgotten our agreement from two years ago? "


    "What kind of agreement?" Just as Shi Jinchen was about to throw himself into the warm embrace of Xiao Sui, he suddenly discovered that his position had been occupied by a pitch black little guy. He immediately stood up with a dark face. "Who is this cat?"


    "Of course it''s mine." Dongfang Qi, who was eager to stir up trouble also came over, "Little coal ball, you''re eating something inside out, well done!"


    So Shi Jinchen, with a gloomy face, picked up this shameless little thing from Ke Yuehua''s arms.


    "Meow?" This cat was originally sleeping soundly under a soft embrace, and before it was aware of the danger, it was grabbed by the skin at the back of its neck by Shi Jinchen. It was then rudely thrown into a hard embrace.


    Sensing that something was wrong, it immediately struggled to get up. "Meow meow meow (I want little big sister''s embrace!)."


    Seeing that it was struggling so intensely and was scratched a few times by the little guy, Dongfang Qi could only helplessly put it down.


    Once the little guy landed on the ground, he immediately rushed towards Ke Yuehua''s embrace. Unfortunately, there was a person next to him who was staring at him with an extremely unfriendly gaze. He only saw that after running a few laps around the Ke Yuehua, he obediently walked to the foot of Ke Yuehua''s feet, tilted his head and looked at her timidly. It was obvious that it wanted to get close but was unable to due to the pressure.


    "Mimi." Seeing that she had achieved her goal, this cat comfortably rolled in Ke Yuehua''s arms, making her even more lovable.


    "Is this your cat? "It''s very spiritual." Shi Jinchen used his eyes to communicate with the man beside him without batting an eyelid.


    "Hehehe, that''s right ¡­" Dongfang Qi covered his face.


    Since it was lunchtime, someone picked up a box of food and knocked on the door.


    A young man''s voice rang out from the room, "Come in."


    Xiao Jiu, who was standing by the door, was not surprised. He said, "Sorry for the interruption," before pushing the door open and walking in. But there were actually three people in the room ¡­ And a cat.


    What was going on? Why were the three of them sitting together in such a strange atmosphere? The most important point is, why are you two grown men in Sister Red''s room at the same time? And it looks like he''s been sitting there for a while! Don''t you know what it means for men and women not to be intimate with each other, Orz? And that big brother in blue sitting over there, I remember your room is very far from here.


    He ignored the three people sitting at the table and placed the food box on the table with both hands and feet. Then, he walked out and closed the door with both hands. He only felt that he had received a severe blow to his three senses.


    "Look at your dark face, it scared the children." Dongfang Qi scoffed, it was truly an expression that was hard to see from a good friend.


    Shi Jinchen ignored him. He opened the food box, took out two bowls of white rice and a few bowls of small dishes, then took out two pairs of chopsticks, carefully placed them in front of Ke Yuehua and him, and said gently: "Xiao Sui, let''s eat."


    "Hey, what about me?"


    "Serve on your own."


    Dongfang Qi roared in his heart, "F * * k you, @ #%!"

 C81

    Ke Yuehua sat between the two of them, looking left and right, then looked at the small mountain of food in his own bowl, somewhat doubting whether he could eat it or not. These two people, you eat with your chopsticks, me and you eat with your chopsticks, do you think you are a pig, how could you eat it?


    "Enough, stop pinching!" Seeing that the little mountain in his bowl was about to collapse, Ke Yuehua finally couldn''t endure it anymore.


    "Eh? Is the food not to your taste? " Therefore, Shi Jinchen put down his chopsticks that he wanted to give Ke Yuehua food to, and worriedly looked at her, "I remember that you could eat Xiao Sui pretty well back then ~"


    Ke Yuehua:...


    She did not pay attention to the Shi Jinchen on the right side, and poured all the dishes in her bowl into a small mountain, all for Dongfang Qi who was sitting on the left side and laughing, "I can''t eat that much, I''ll give it all to you."


    "Even if you can''t eat it, you can give it to me. Why give it to the Dongfang Qi?" The vinegar jar from the Shi Jinchen was flipped over again. He looked at the Xiao Sui beside him with grievance, "These dishes were clearly given to you by me, why did you give them to others to eat?"


    "Brother Jin Chen, what you said is not right. Since you gave the dishes to Miss Xiao Sui, then they would naturally become hers once you place them in Miss Xiao Sui''s bowl. Then, whoever Miss Xiao Sui wants to give them to, you can give it to." Dongfang Qi smirked as he picked up the rice bowl in his hand, and pretended to sniff it. "Miss Xiao Sui is indeed understanding.


    "Give me the bowl." Shi Jinchen''s face could no longer be described as black. The black aura behind his back could even condense into a solid form.


    "What?" The Dongfang Qi was at a loss.


    "I said give me the bowl in your hand, I''ll trade with you." Shi Jinchen saw that there was no response from his Dongfang Qi, so he directly snatched the rice bowl from his hands, and handed over his own untouched rice bowl.


    "..." I said Shi Jinchen, that''s my job. " Dongfang Qi held the rice in her hands, feeling complicated, "You actually took food from a good brother''s hands, don''t you feel pain in your heart?"


    "It can''t be." Shi Jinchen said as he ate the whole piece of rice in his mouth.


    Therefore, the Ke Yuehua sitting between the two of them had to give the two of them a supercilious look. Only then did the two of them settle down and obediently eat.


    Very quickly, the food was completely swept away by the three people, and so, Shi Jinchen took out a handkerchief from his chest pocket to wipe his mouth. The Dongfang Qi, which was currently playing with the cat beside him, saw this scene, and tactfully pulled away from the two of them.


    After being silent for a moment, Ke Yuehua saw that the atmosphere between the two of them was so tense and full of thoughts. Seeing that Brother Jin Chen of Dongfang Qi was so short, could it be that the Myriad Sword Villa is also related to the imperial government? She didn''t know about the story between Shi Jinchen and itself, so she was a little curious, but she didn''t know how to begin.


    On the other hand, Dongfang Qi who was standing by the side spoke out first. He looked at Shi Jinchen beside the window with a thoughtful expression, "Why did you appear in Jiangnan?"


    "Hmph, I still want to ask you that." Shi Jinchen gave a cold laugh, "Isn''t your Ten Thousand Sword Villa on good terms with the crown prince? Why didn''t you properly settle the affairs of the manor, and instead ran out?" His words were sarcastic, but they were also true.


    Dongfang Qi let out a bitter laugh, "As expected, you still keep the past in your heart." Originally, when Shi Jinchen met with Dongfang Qi a few years ago, he was not yet the Villa Master of the Myriad Sword Villa. At that time, the matters within the Villa were not handed over to him, and most of them were handled by his father and his trusted aides. In addition, with Dongfang Qi that allowed him to travel the way of the sword through the years, he did not pay too much attention to the matters within the Villa.


    At that time, the Shi Jinchen had just been established and the two of them had only just figured out each other''s identities. Thinking about how strong the Myriad Sword Villa was, Shi Jinchen wanted to pull the Dongfang Qi over to their side. There were many things that he needed to consult the elders of the manor. Although they wanted to form an alliance with the Shi Jinchen, the traitorous and conservative elders of the manor did not agree with him on this matter, and Dongfang Qi also understood that this matter needed to be considered carefully. Furthermore, there were too many matters within the manor, so this matter was put on hold.


    On the other side, although Yun Che sent more Shi Jinchen cultivation books to his friends, he still did not receive a reply. He could not help but feel a little disheartened, as his friends had not been able to match the flow of time these past few years. After that, Shi Jinchen focused on consolidating the position of the Right Party in the imperial court.


    Now that the two of them had reunited in Jiangnan and saw that they had not been friends for many years, their hearts were filled with countless thoughts. Ke Yuehua sat on the chair, and was somewhat surprised. So this Dongfang Qi was actually from the crown prince''s side? But if that was the case, why did he save Shi Jinchen? Was it only because the two of them had become good friends many years ago?


    But from Shi Jinchen''s tone, it seemed like he was not happy to meet this good friend of his from many years ago. Could it be that there was some kind of misunderstanding between the two of them?


    The Ten Thousand Swords Pavilion.


    Beneath the willow tree, a young man in blue clothes was looking serious. He pursed his lips and carefully brandished the sword in his hand. His forehead was dripping with sweat because of the bright sun.


    Shi Jinchen looked at the man dancing the sword beneath the tree with a complicated expression, and slowly walked over, "You''re leaving?" The youth under the tree put away his sword and gave him a carefree smile. "I''ve been away from home for so long. Naturally, I have to go back."


    The violet-clothed youth, however, didn''t let this smile relax his brows. He lightly stroked the whip on his waist. "Since you''re leaving, then accompany me for a final spar."


    The blue-clothed youth''s eyes immediately lit up. "Good, good. You''re finally willing to fight with me. In the past, practicing swordsmanship alone was boring." As the blue-clothed youth spoke, he took out the great sword from the box and unceremoniously welcomed it. In the end, Shi Jinchen withdrew his soft whip and took a few steps back, "This time when you go back, you''re going to inherit your family''s property right?"


    "Hahaha, sure enough, I can''t hide it from you." The blue-clothed youth, who was also the current Dongfang Qi, sheathed his sword and laughed, "It''s a pity that I still wasn''t able to beat you in the end. It''s not easy to meet you again in the future." There was a hint of melancholy in his words, but not much sadness.


    "Ten Thousand Sword Villa''s Villa Master, Dongfang Qi." Shi Jinchen looked at the youth in front of him and said indifferently, "You sure have kept it a secret from me."


    "Hehehe, it''s the same for us too. The Fourth Prince of the Southern Summoning Nation, the Shi Jinchen." Dongfang Qi withdrew his smile and replied seriously.

 C82

    This was all a long story. The two of them had once agreed that if Dongfang Qi were to inherit the position of Villa Master, then he would be loyal to his best friend, the Southern Summoning Nation''s Fourth Prince and Shi Jinchen.


    However, the world was unpredictable. Who could have imagined it? It turned out that the Thousand Sword Villa had long been implicated by the crown prince, and was precisely the Dongfang Qi''s father.


    In those few years at the Thousand Sword Villa, Dongfang Qi had always strived to clean up the forces in the manor. In order to fulfill his promise back then, he couldn''t remember how many people he had offended, and how many people his subordinates had stained themselves with the fresh blood of their fellow sect members.


    All the disciples and elders who had disobeyed him or insisted on allying with the Crown Prince had all been secretly disposed of by him. Now, there was only a branch under him that was loyal to him. And the Dongfang Qi this time, was not only to go out to play. His ultimate goal was actually to go to the capital to look for Shi Jinchen and make his stand in front of this old friend that he had not had a chance to meet for many years.


    "What? Nothing to say?" Shi Jinchen looked at the lowered head in silence and sneered. Actually, he had almost forgotten about that agreement many years ago. He still clearly remembered that the letters he sent to the Thousand Sword Villa were like stones that sank into the ocean, never to be heard from again. From then on, he understood that relying on others was better than relying on yourself.


    "I haven''t forgotten." Dongfang Qi raised his head and said resolutely.


    "Oh?" Shi Jinchen glanced at him, "If you hadn''t forgotten, why have you not heard from him for an entire four years? Do you know, I even suspect that you never opened any of the letters that I wrote to you that year. "


    "Of course I have." Dongfang Qi smiled bitterly as he looked towards Shi Jinchen, "I know that I have let you down at that time, but the affairs of the manor are really too busy ¡­"


    "What a busy day." Xiao Sui interrupted him with a smile, and spoke gently to Xiao Sui at the side: "Then we won''t disturb Villa Owner Dongfang, then. Xiao Sui, after packing our things, we will return to the capital, as for the reward for saving our lives, if Villa Owner Dongfang feels that it''s not enough, you can follow us back to our residence and take whatever you want."


    "Brother Jin Chen ¡­" Dongfang Qi felt a little salty in his mouth. He had just met a good friend that he hadn''t seen for many years and was being treated so coldly, which really made him feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the Shi Jinchen was unmoved, he cast his pleading gaze towards the Ke Yuehua s at the side. Ke Yuehua had originally thought that there must have been some sort of misunderstanding between the two of them, but seeing how Dongfang Qi was lowering its position and looking down on him, its tone also slowed down, and it said to him, "Villa Master Dongfang, just speak your mind." Then, she looked at Shi Jinchen who was secretly angry at the side, "Fourth Prince is not an unreasonable person, and in my opinion, there might have been a misunderstanding."


    When Shi Jinchen heard his words, he couldn''t help but prick up his ears. Actually, regarding Dongfang Qi, in his heart, he admired him quite a lot, and also understood that this good friend of his was a straightforward person. He didn''t have that many deep thoughts.


    Seeing that Shi Jinchen was pretending to be listening attentively, Dongfang Qi organized his words and told the two of them everything that had happened after they returned to the village.


    After Dongfang Qi returned, he spent two years to suppress the voices of those who were opposed to him in the manor. Those who were implicated with the crown prince were all kicked out of the villa by him. Fortunately, the crown prince did not pay too much attention to the changes in the Myriad Sword Villa. Every time he sent out a messenger, they would be stopped outside the gates by his Dongfang Qi, which meant that he was not willing to cooperate with the crown prince anymore.


    The Crown Prince felt strange, but he did not make things difficult for them, after all, the Thousand Sword Villa was powerful and the Jianghu Sect had it said, there are the Five Mountain Saber Villa in the South, and the Thousand Sword Villa in the North. These two villas are both famous and upright sects with a solid foundation, one could imagine their fame in the martial arts world, and even the Crown Prince would not be easily shaken by them.


    Therefore, Dongfang Qi spent another two years to finally arrange the affairs of the manor, and his position as the manor lord became more and more stable. Ordinary people only knew that the Villa Master of the Ten Thousand Sword Villa had extraordinary talent and that he had achieved success, but no one knew how much effort he had put into making this beautiful name.


    In the past, there were still voices that opposed him in the manor. However, since his "Great Purge" a year ago, there had not been anyone who dared to disobey him. After that, he accepted a lot of new blood and also organized a sword discussion meeting every year, inviting the major powers of the martial arts world to attend. Afterwards, he accepted a lot of new blood and even held a sword discussion meeting every year, inviting the major powers of the martial arts world to attend. Everyone said that the younger generation was fearsome, but this Young Villa Master of the Thousand Sword Villa was truly worthy of a new level of respect.


    After saying this, Dongfang Qi looked straight at the Shi Jinchen that was deep in thought beside him: "I have indeed not deceived you, Brother Jin Chen, these past few years, I have been thinking of a way to get the Villa out of the crown prince''s control, and I have even spent my own money to hold a Sword Discourse Assembly every year." He paused for a moment after saying this, "I had originally planned to go to the Thousand Sword Pavilion to look for you after finishing everything I had under my command, but my subordinate said that you had left a long time ago. After I asked around, I found out that you had returned to the Imperial Court after leaving and stayed in the capital to work for the Imperial Court for the past few years.


    "So, it''s true that you''re trying to curry favor with me, and it''s false that you saved me?" As Shi Jinchen listened to the explanation of the Dongfang Qi, the depressed feeling from just a moment ago had turned a little bit clear.


    "Wh, what are you fawning on?" I, as the dignified Young Villa Master of the Thousand Sword Villa, have only been flattered by others, and have never fawned over others! " Dongfang Qi cleared his throat a few more times, "Is this making a friend or not, making a friend!"


    Ke Yuehua''s bright eyes couldn''t help but reveal a hint of a smile: These two are interesting. Then, she looked at the Dongfang Qi which was curling its lips in anger, "Then, Brother Dongfang, are you interrupting your journey back to the capital with us?"


    "What Big Brother Dongfang, why does Xiao Sui sound so intimate to him? Obviously, you two have only known each other for half a day ¡­" After he finished speaking, he looked at the little thing that had unknowingly sneaked into his arms again, and used his eyes to signal the Dongfang Qi to take it away.


    Therefore, Dongfang Qi smiled bitterly as he went forward and ignored "Little Coal Ball" ''s Meow Meow Life Stealing Fist, and pulled it out of Ke Yuehua'' arms. He always felt that after so many years, this friend of his had changed a lot. In the past, he was cold, unsmiling, and even a little obsessed with cleanliness. But now ¡­ It felt even more childish.

 C83

    "Hey, pretty big sister, you guys are leaving so soon?" "If you want to see your brothers and sisters, then you have to study hard. In the future, you will be able to go to the capital and become a scholar, so it is only right and proper."


    Ke Yuehua who was observing the interaction between the two of them saw Xiao Jiu''s sudden outburst, and for some reason, felt like his head was hurting a little. Looking at the Shi Jinchen that was obediently sitting at one side, her teeth started to itch.


    "Shi Jinchen." Ke Yuehua lightly called out: "Come over here."


    Shi Jinchen was originally sitting on the side in boredom, but when he heard Xiao Sui call him in an abnormal manner, his mood fluctuated, and floated over, "Xiao Sui, you called me ~"


    "Yes." Ke Yuehua looked at the handsome face that was right in front of him, then slowly raised his right hand. Then, under the warm gaze of his Shi Jinchen, he ruthlessly struck him.


    Ah!" Shi Jinchen felt wronged after being struck by this strange chestnut. "Little tassel, why did you knock me on the head?


    "My hands are itchy." Without leaving a trace, Ke Yuehua scratched the back of his hand, casually waving his hand, indicating that the man in front of him could leave now. Shi Jinchen was puzzled, but he did not dare to flare up against Ke Yuehua. He vented his full heart of resentment towards Dongfang Qi, who was eating at the side.


    "What are you looking at?" he said fiercely.


    "Ah?" "No, I was in a daze just now." Dongfang Qi also became smarter, and did not mention anything at all, "I will go prepare my horses, we will set out later." He casually found an excuse to escape, then left behind Shi Jinchen, which angrily standing on the spot.


    On the other side, inside the broken sword cliff, because of Dongfang Qi, an unknown existence, the two killers who had planned to continue following the Shi Jinchen and finding the opportunity to assassinate him could no longer continue hiding. In desperation, the two discussed a bit and decided to return to report to their master first.


    "So you guys came back dejectedly?" "Trash, you can''t even do such a small thing!" Qin Yu looked flustered and exasperated at the two people who had returned empty-handed, "Also, you guys said that a blue-clothed youth ruined your plan and saved Shi Jinchen? Did you see what that young man looks like? "


    The two people kneeling at the foot of Qin Yu looked at each other, and the skinnier of the two replied in a trembling voice: "Reporting to Master, that blue-clothed youth has strong martial arts, unlike the average ranger in the martial arts world. This subordinate does not wish to tangle with him too much, so this subordinate has temporarily withdrawn."


    The assassin continued, "At that time, the room was dark, and we didn''t notice his appearance. We only knew that he was tall and had a great sword on his waist, and that he definitely wasn''t an ordinary person."


    "A youth in blue with a sword?" Qin Yu crossed his eyes and said with his hands behind his back.


    "Right, he has another cat. It''s black!" The thin killer added.


    "Interesting. An expert swordsman and a cat by his side. Interesting." Qin Yu suddenly shouted sternly, "You all can go down and receive your rewards."


    The two people below were delighted. They thought that they would be scolded, but they never expected that their master did not punish them and instead praised them for their good deeds. How could this not make the two of them happy?


    He was pale and thin, and two silver needles that glowed with an ominous green light suddenly appeared between his fingers. With a light movement of his two fingers, two rays of green light shot towards the two unnoticed people who were behind him.


    Those two were really unlucky. They died before even realizing what had happened.


    Qin Yu smiled as he watched the two people beneath him fall, and casually said. "Men, throw these two dead beings at the bottom of the cliff to feed the wolves." Two black-masked men in black quietly appeared in front of him, skillfully carrying the two corpses away.


    Qin Yu then sneered, these two people are too stupid, daring to come back before finishing the mission? It was foolish of him to not be wary of them when he told them to go and receive the reward. It would be a waste of resources to keep these two idiots by his side. He might as well drag them down and feed them to the treasures at the bottom of the cliff.


    He thought back to the blue-clothed youth who had ruined his plans and felt that he was definitely not a simple person. It would be best if he could report this to his master.


    In the pitch-black great hall, Ke Zheng slowly glanced at the Qin Yu that was kneeling down, "What''s wrong, has the matter been settled?" Actually, Ke Zheng was a little unaccustomed to this person. It was not because his ability to do things was lacking. On the contrary, he had done very well. What caused the Ke Zheng to truly loathe was this person''s character and shrewdness, as well as his abnormal temperament.


    Ke Zheng meant that he could be considered a vicious and merciless person, but when he met this person in Qin Yu, watching as he advanced from an unknown assassin all the way to the position of protector on the right, and punished his own subordinates with a smile on his face, his heart shook. Not long after he ascended the throne, the Left Protector suddenly disappeared without a trace. At that time, he had a terrifying guess in his heart, Qin Yu was an existence that was too shrewd. If he did not control it well, it was likely that his master would suffer a backlash ¡­


    The Qin Yu that was kneeling on the ground was completely unaware of what he was thinking. To him, the Ke Zheng in the main seat was his master, someone he had to serve, and was the only medium for him to obtain the Ke Yuehua. He had to obtain the Ke Zheng''s absolute trust, and only then would he be able to obtain the wealth, position, and beauty that he wanted.


    "Master, it seems that someone beside Shi Jinchen has been protecting him from the shadows." He lowered his head and said respectfully.


    "I have been underestimating this Fourth Prince. "He has quite a lot of capable people around him." Ke Zheng slightly muttered, "I have been thinking that the identity of someone who could cause Yue Hua to be so fearful is probably not that simple. Right now, we need to think things over carefully. "


    "Master, why not recall Miss Yue Hua. That Shi Jinchen has so many experts by its side. Yue Hua is just a woman, I''m afraid she ¡­"


    "Hmph, you do care about her. You think I don''t know what you''re thinking? The Ke Yuehua is now Dai Sin''s body, so I asked her to do something, so naturally, I have to do it well before I can come back. You don''t need to say anymore. Concentrate on doing what you need to do. After that, you can enjoy the glory and wealth as you wish. Even beauties can be chosen by you. " Ke Zheng sneered.


    "This subordinate is infatuated with Miss Yue Hua. I implore the Lord to betroth Miss Yue Hua to this subordinate when the great deed is completed. This subordinate will be satisfied." When he raised his head to look at the Ke Zheng, his eyes were filled with sincerity.


    "Humph, you''re quite obsessed." Ke Zheng turned around and no longer bothered to look at him, "Yue Hua''s personality is cold. Whether or not you can get hold of her will depend on your performance." The meaning behind his words, was to probe the degree of loyalty of Qin Yu.


    Hearing this, the man below was overjoyed. "My Lord, please be at ease. This subordinate will do his best." He then respectfully bowed and left.

 C84

    The drizzle outside the window fell drop by drop onto the person''s face. Inadvertently, the rainwater fell on his lips. This feeling couldn''t help but make him think of the girl that he longed for.


    His hand could not help but touch his lips. It was just like how he did not notice the warm sensation he had when he was alive that time. There was a faint, invisible smile on his lips.


    Right at this moment, a man who looked like a bodyguard walked in, half kneeling on the ground, his hands clenched into fists, and called out in a low voice: "Crown Prince!"


    Shi Jinhan nodded in satisfaction, and asked: "How is it?"


    That person lowered his head with an expressionless face, and said stiffly: "Reporting to Your Majesty, Fourth Prince and the group of people who have been sightseeing along the way, nothing strange has happened."


    Shi Jinhan frowned, and asked suspiciously: "A group of people?" If his news was correct, then it should be two people, right?


    That person nodded his head, as if he knew what Shi Jinhan was asking about, and said: "That person has the Ten Thousand Sword Villa''s identity plate on his waist, he should be the Villa Master of the Ten Thousand Sword Villa, Dongfang Shuo."


    When Shi Jinhan heard this name, it was one for the top two. Back then, when he tried to rope Yun Che in, he had always been unsuccessful, but never did he expect that now, they were suddenly in cahoots!


    He patted the wall with an angry look on his face. However, after a while, a smile appeared on Shi Jinhan''s face. The change in his expression was too rich!


    He had a smile on his face, and that kind of smile that was not really a smile made people even more horrified. He muttered to himself, "Since you finally went out with all your Xiao Sui to play, I''ll let you down if I don''t take the opportunity to do something!"


    It was as if at this moment, his Shi Jinchen was right in front of him.


    Shi Jinhan looked out of the window at Xiao Yu, and through her, he seemed to have seen something else, and let that person continue watching Shi Jinchen and the rest of the people.


    It was just that he didn''t know that Dongfang Shuo had left, and he just thought that Dongfang Shuo was here to help the Shi Jinchen.


    After that person left, Shi Jinhan summoned a new guard, who was famed for being his bodyguard.


    They waited for Shi Jinhan''s order, only to see Shi Jinhan write down a few lines of words on the paper with a "shua shua" sound. Then, he had someone write down a few copies of the words on the paper and send them to the hands of the local officials.


    Of course, this did not include the people with Shi Jinchen, but only the officials who had yet to establish their stance. After all, if he wanted to cultivate his own power, he needed these officials to, after all, some of these officials had not even entered the imperial government, so they were undoubtedly stepping stones for Shi Jinhan to achieve its goal.


    But at this very moment, Shi Jinchen was staring at the woman in front of him in infatuation, and he had no idea that a conspiracy was quietly being carried out. He only focused on Ke Yuehua, wishing that he could give his heart to her.


    After the Ke Yuehua had moved a little, a certain person cried out, "The Xiao Sui doesn''t want me anymore!" The key thing was that not only was he crying, he was also hugging onto Ke Yuehua''s thigh, as if he was afraid that he would be abandoned.


    Ke Yuehua looked at someone who was hugging his thigh, with a face full of black lines. She resisted the urge to kick him off and said coldly, "I''ll go look for Dongfang Shuo."


    Sure enough, just as he had thought, a certain someone was once again sitting innocently on the ground. That small, resentful gaze caused the skin on his Ke Yuehua to go numb.


    "Don''t look anymore. No matter what, he saved us. It wouldn''t be excessive to go and take a look!" And I just wanted to see how the horses were getting ready. " Ke Yuehua helplessly explained, as a smile finally appeared on his face. He immediately said: "I''ll go with you!"


    Therefore, as Ke Yuehua walked in the front, and as Shi Jinchen walked behind Yue Hua, he looked at her back, and his eyes became a little gloomy. Faintly, he seemed to have discovered that something was different from before, but he did not wish for the situation to become as bad as he had imagined.


    The Shi Jinchen was secretly comforting himself in his heart. It''s not what he thought it was, it''s just that it''s just that it got angry because he threw it away.


    He secretly made up his mind in his heart that he would definitely compensate his Xiao Sui.


    If the crown prince knew about Shi Jinchen''s shameless image, he would probably think that this person was not Shi Jinchen. After all, in his heart, Shi Jinchen had never been so shameless towards anyone.


    She was no longer that cold and heartless woman from before. Facing a weirdo like Shi Jinchen, she just could not bring herself to do anything about it.


    The Ke Yuehua slowly walked into Dongfang Shuo''s room. It was already empty, the room was clean and without a speck of dust. Without guessing, it was obvious that Dongfang Shuo had left.


    She stopped walking, forgetting that there was still someone behind her. Sure enough, the Shi Jinchen painfully crashed into the hair of the Ke Yuehua, and a refreshing fragrance seeped into his nose. He took a deep breath, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised.


    After his Shi Jinchen recovered, he asked softly, "Xiao Sui, what''s wrong?" Seeing that Xiao Sui did not speak, he walked up himself, where was the shadow of Dongfang Shuo in the room?


    He cursed under his breath, "This damn brat, he actually left without saying goodbye. When I see him, I''ll definitely take care of him." Ye Zichen glanced over and actually saw a piece of paper on the table.


    Shi Jinchen picked it up and looked, to his shock, at the words written on the paper: Brother Chen, I will definitely exchange that time''s promise, but now I have to leave, without me, someone is putting on a show again.


    Of course he understood that something must have happened in the Thousand Sword Villa, and he also knew that Dongfang Shuo was the kind of person who kept his word, so he nodded his head in relief.


    Ke Yuehua saw all these minute movements, and thought in his heart, So, this Shi Jinchen was actually not that stubborn after all! Originally she thought he would never forgive Dongfang Shuo for his past misunderstandings!


    He turned around with a smile, and spoke to Ke Yuehua. "Xiao Sui, this guy is really a busy man, but he carried the carriage for us downstairs, let''s pack it up and go!"


    Ke Yuehua only nodded his head in agreement. He followed Ke Yuehua with his doggy legs, asking questions at times: "Xiao Sui, are you hungry? Otherwise, he might as well play for a few more days before leaving! "As long as you have a good time!"


    However, Ke Yuehua only coldly replied, "I''m not hungry, let''s go!"


    He looked like a young wife, and also like a child who had committed a mistake. He asked in a low voice: "Xiao Sui, are you still blaming me for not saving you and running away?"


    Ke Yuehua stared blankly, after hearing the voice filled with guilt from the Shi Jinchen, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart, and he shook his head, "No, you''re thinking too much."

 C85

    Right at this moment, the two of them no longer spoke, their Shi Jinchen s obediently following their Xiao Sui, like two obedient children.


    Right at this moment, Ke Yuehua heard the wail and cry of a woman, and a strange scene appeared not far away.


    So it turned out that an old man had no money and wanted to buy his daughter into a brothel. Naturally, his daughter was unwilling, so the scene in front of his eyes appeared.


    Seeing that a stranger had come over, the woman ran over to Ke Yuehua without a second word, hugged his leg and said: "Please do well miss, save this little girl. This girl does not want to enter the brothel."


    Shi Jinchen frowned, he actually dared to openly hug Xiao Sui''s thigh in front of him? This person was so angry that he actually ate the vinegar of a woman.


    Ke Yuehua had never been so intimate with someone before. Frowning slightly, he forcefully resisted his urge to kick that woman away, and coldly asked: "Why should I save you?"


    The woman sobbed and sobbed, unable to explain her reason. Right at this moment, Shi Jinchen suddenly spoke out: "Leave her behind, on this long road, there will be someone waiting on you."


    Ke Yuehua did not speak, and could be considered to have tacitly agreed. He asked: "What is your name?"


    The woman replied respectfully: "My name is Jing Yi."


    The three of them headed towards their destination without delay.


    In the beginning, the three of them had all been sitting inside the carriage. Jing Yi felt that he was like a big electric light bulb, and thus, consciously got off the carriage.


    There were only two people left in the carriage, Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua. For some reason, this carriage had a kind of ambiguous atmosphere, and the blush on Shi Jinchen''s face was faintly discernible.


    Ke Yuehua had thought that because of the discomfort, his face had flushed red, so he casually asked: "What''s wrong? "Are you not feeling well?"


    Shi Jinchen shook his head, "Maybe it''s because it''s too hot in the car!"


    Shi Jinchen smiled, unconcealable joy in his eyes, the two of them continued to travel like this for a period of time. In fact, when he looked at Xiao Sui, he somehow felt his face grow hot, and did not dare to look in the direction of Xiao Sui.


    In the end, when Ke Yuehua saw the guards riding horses outside, he remembered the thrill of riding horses when he was training and could not help but feel itchy in his hands.


    How long had she not ridden? After that, she found out that Xiao Sui could actually ride horses, so she allowed him to accompany her in riding.


    The moment Ke Yuehua arrived, it was as if he had become a completely different person. His entire person seemed to be brimming with vitality, as he excitedly said to Shi Jinchen: "This section is sparsely populated, how about one match?"


    Seeing the change in Xiao Sui from its usual indifferent look, Shi Jinchen thought that Xiao Sui had finally forgiven him. Of course, he was in favor of the request Ke Yuehua.


    As the two of them walked side by side, it was hard to tell which one of them was better, and Shi Jinchen took the opportunity to slightly turn his face to look at the cute girl beside him.


    Sure enough, she was still the real her, lively and alive. He thought to himself that she had finally returned to her original appearance!


    However, he himself ¡­ He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Ke Yuehua did not discover anything strange about the people around him, they only rode their horses as much as they liked, as though they wanted to enjoy themselves to their heart''s content. After all, in the future, they might not be able to come out again.


    The two of them disappeared in the blink of an eye. Since Jing Yi couldn''t ride a horse, they had no choice but to follow the horse carriage as they walked slowly and leisurely.


    Ke Yuehua was naturally an easy feat, but who would have thought that a prince who had lived in the palace for a long time would also be an outstanding horse riding skill.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    A string of bell-like laughter was left on the official road.


    Looking at Ke Yuehua''s bright and moving smile, Shi Jinchen covered up the worry in his heart and he couldn''t help but smile.


    This time, there was no clear victor or loser. Ke Yuehua played to their heart''s content, naturally not caring about the outcome. Shi Jinchen was only used to accompany beauties, and never cared about the result.


    The two of them rode their horses leisurely, waiting for the people behind to catch up.


    From afar, they saw a village. Only then did the two enter the village. Of course, their identities would not be revealed.


    There was an endless stream of people in the village, and it seemed like there was some sort of activity today. It was extremely crowded and lively.


    Ke Yuehua rode a horse, looking at the bustling village in the distance, wanting to join in on the fun. The horse below him seemed to be able to feel its master''s excitement and anxiety. It kept pacing back and forth with its four hooves, producing "Da Da" sounds.


    After a while, the backward Jing Yi appeared in front of the two with a carriage. The Ke Yuehua smiled slightly and waited at the same place as the Shi Jinchen.


    Jing Yi arrived in front of Ke Yuehua, raised his head and looked down at the Ke Yuehua from above, his eyes were filled with envy, as he said in a slightly blaming manner: "Miss! How could you just throw down your Jing Yi and run off yourself? "


    In fact, Jing Yi only purely wanted to ridicule Ke Yuehua, they didn''t really blame them. After all, they were together with Shi Jinchen, why would they blame them?


    His hands lifted slightly, and Jing Yi felt that his body had already left the ground. He was startled, but didn''t expect it to steadily land on the horse''s back.


    She usually did not ride a horse, so she was pleasantly surprised, but when her eyes came in contact with the ground, she was slightly afraid. She leaned on the horse and shouted, "Spare me, Miss, Jing Yi will not dare!"


    Looking at the harmonious scene between the master and servant, felt a little strange in his heart. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared, and his gentle gaze was fixated on the direction of the Ke Yuehua, as if he could make a person drown in it.


    A little further on, they dismounted and led the horses into the crowd.


    From afar, this village didn''t look that big. When he got closer, he realized that it was a different world. It was not as narrow as it looked.


    Compared to the liveliness below the imperial palace, the liveliness here seemed to be a lot more harmonious. Although it was somewhat complicated, it still possessed a rustic atmosphere.


    Both sides of a wide path were filled with snacks and some novelty items. The cries of merchants and the sounds of some people haggling were mixed together.


    On the other hand, Jing Yi and the rest seemed a little strange here, so because it was a little remote here, everyone''s clothes were made of coarse cloth, and the slightly better parts were made of hard cloth.


    After all, this group of people came from the Imperial Palace, so it was impossible to conceal their extravagance.


    They just saw that Ke Yuehua was dressed in a long skirt, like a green lotus, which made him look fresh and refined, that kind of appearance would be extremely beautiful.


    Wearing white clothes, Shi Jinchen standing together with him made him seem like a perfect match, which couldn''t help but draw others'' attention.


    Although their Jing Yi was slightly inferior to the two of them, they still wore silk clothing, like a servant from a wealthy family.


    After Ke Yuehua saw it, he threw the horse rope to the coachman and could not help but linger around the stalls. After all, these little things were not common in the palace.

 C86

    At the moment, Ke Yuehua looked like a person who had never seen the world. Sometimes he would run in front of the stall to ask, and sometimes he would ask the stall.


    On the other hand, Shi Jinchen was lovingly watching the playful person in front of him, and couldn''t help but rub his hands together as he saw something fun to play with. At this time, the Shi Jinchen would walk in and buy them for the Ke Yuehua.


    People who received gifts beamed like a small child. A toy was enough to make people happy.


    Shi Jinchen felt a little strange in his heart, and water seemed to be overflowing from his eyes as he looked at Ke Yuehua.


    There were too many people on the street to lead the horses. Shi Jinchen ordered people to store the horses somewhere first, then come back to retrieve them when they leave.


    Since the two of them were walking like this, naturally, Jing Yi could not be disturbed and automatically left. Shi Jinchen watched the back of Jing Yi as he left, and he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    When Ke Yuehua saw that there was a kneader, they excitedly went up to him. After watching it for a while and finding it interesting, he let his master pinch three little people.


    She, Shi Jinchen, and even Jing Yi.


    While they were waiting, their master saw that they were both dressed in luxurious clothing, even though they looked extremely noble. After glancing at the two of them, he began to chat with Ke Yuehua.


    "Miss, are you going out to play with your husband?" Master looked at the Ke Yuehua with a smile, and asked benevolently.


    Ke Yuehua couldn''t help but shake their heads. After hearing this, both of them felt their heart jump, and they looked at each other with some embarrassment.


    This time, he asked Ke Yuehua with a blush, and Shi Jinchen merely smiled and did not deny it.


    When he turned to look, he saw that both sides of Ke Yuehua''s cheeks were slightly flushed, and there was actually a little bit of happiness in his heart.


    When the master saw the two of them acting strangely, he naturally understood what was going on in his heart. His face was brimming with a smile as he hurriedly pinched the dough in his hands.


    After a while, Ke Yuehua realized it was still early, but more and more people were entering the village, so he couldn''t help but ask: "Master, is there a gathering today? So many people have come. "


    "Don''t you know?" The master looked at them strangely and asked. Ke Yuehua shook his head in a daze, and said: "Today is Valentine''s Day, so we all come to the temple fair. Didn''t you see that there are couples along the way? Most of them are either couples or couples. "


    After listening to their Master''s explanation, the two of them turned around and looked at the street. Indeed, they were walking in pairs.


    The two of them looked at each other again. They didn''t know about this holiday and couldn''t help but feel a little awkward.


    Ke Yuehua rubbed his nose, a trace of bashfulness appearing on his face. Actually, she had always been cold and merciless, so she shouldn''t be this shy, but for some reason, even after encountering such a thing, she still couldn''t hide the blush on her cheeks.


    And the Shi Jinchen was also looking tenderly and lovingly at the Ke Yuehua, especially seeing the little girl''s bashfulness that she had revealed, making her smile even wider.


    His master didn''t care about the atmosphere between the two of them, as he focused on holding the mask in his hands. From time to time, he would look up at the two of them and quickly move his hands.


    Before long, he had gripped the Ke Yuehua well. Without waiting for Ke Yuehua to extend his hand to catch it, Shi Jinchen had already reached his hand.


    Looking at the masked man, he poked him with his finger and smiled ambiguously at Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua wanted to see how he was pinched, but was blocked by Shi Jinchen and refused to watch. He wanted to stretch his hand out to grab it, but was afraid that he would scratch it bad, so he stopped his movements in anger and didn''t look at Shi Jinchen''s teasing face.


    At this time, Jing Yi suddenly rushed over, and Ke Yuehua diverted his attention and went to talk to Jing Yi, but his eyes would occasionally glance at the mask in his master''s hands.


    With a face full of pleasant surprise, he recounted the happy events that he had just discovered, "Young miss, today is Valentine''s Day!"


    Jing Yi had a strange smile on his face, and his gaze continued to roam about the bodies of Ke Yuehua and Yun Che from time to time.


    Ke Yuehua was a little depressed as he said, "I know!"


    When Jing Yi heard it, why did it feel a little strange? Ke Yuehua was ¡­ Angry?


    She subconsciously looked in the direction of the Shi Jinchen, only to see that Shi Jinchen had shot her a glance, forcing her to immediately turn her head.


    The Jing Yi couldn''t help but be in the top two, he thought to himself in his heart. It seems that he didn''t come back at the right time!


    So Shi Jinchen was blaming him for disturbing them! And now, seeing that the Ke Yuehua was not going to be stolen, he confidently took out the Ke Yuehua mask to take a look.


    His master''s culinary skills were quite good. She was small and wore a light green skirt. Her small, flesh-colored face seemed to have an indescribable cuteness to it.


    Shi Jinchen lovingly stared at the man in front of him, feeling his heart warm. He couldn''t help but think, looks like the decision to come here this time was the right one!


    Ke Yuehua couldn''t help but turn his head, and inadvertently saw the warm smile on his face from the corner of his mouth. A warm feeling also flowed through his heart.


    As she continued to look, she couldn''t tell when a moving smile had appeared on her lips as she foolishly stared at the Shi Jinchen.


    He felt that someone was staring at him, so he turned around to look, only to see the smile on Ke Yuehua''s lips.


    For a time, it seemed as if everything around them had come to a standstill, leaving only the two of them smiling at each other, like newlyweds to the bystanders.


    Seeing that his master was almost done, he hurriedly went over to him.


    The master handed it over, and due to the fact that he was afraid that the Shi Jinchen was going to be stolen again, he immediately received it.


    Only, she didn''t notice that when she went to get it, the Shi Jinchen had stealthily moved two steps back, making it easier for her to move.


    Ke Yuehua looked at the beautiful person in his hands. The small beautiful person in Shi Jinchen was not as devilish as the person himself. Her face was chubby and she wore light blue clothes. Ke Yuehua mimicked Shi Jinchen, using his hand to poke, before putting it away contentedly.


    When Shi Jinchen saw this action of his, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a faint smile. But at the side where the two of them did not realize it, a shallow human figure suddenly flashed all of a sudden.


    When the Jing Yi was also completed, he would give up the silver. He then followed the crowd towards the temple.


    When they arrived at the temple, they were led there to buy incense and pay respects to Buddha.


    The Ke Yuehua kneeling on the praying mat, devoutly closed her eyes and made a wish in her heart. Right now, what she wanted the most was to rescue those two people!


    Shi Jinchen also made a wish, and could not help but quietly open his eyes, sneakily looking at the pious people beside him.


    It was as if something had filled his heart...


    Seeing that his Ke Yuehua was about to open his eyes, he quickly closed his eyes and silently muttered in his heart, wishing the person beside him well.


    Ke Yuehua knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times, then stood up to make way for the others while he waited for Shi Jinchen at the side.


    Although she never believed in any sort of Divine Buddha, she didn''t know if it was because of the encouragement from her Shi Jinchen or the atmosphere, but she seemed to have some reverence for the Divine Buddha in front of her.


    When Shi Jinchen got up, the two of them were about to leave, but were stopped by a young monk. The young monk laughed, and then handed the two red lines in his hands to the two of them.

 C87

    The little monk put his palms together and looked over in confusion, not knowing what this was used for. "Almsgiver can tie a ribbon to a branch with his husband, which means a good fit over a hundred years."


    Ke Yuehua frowned somewhat impatiently.


    Shi Jinchen seemed to have seen through his thoughts, and advised: "Young master, it''s also a good intention, let''s not disappoint his intentions."


    In fact, Shi Jinchen was a little happy in his heart. After all, he was not tired of these things, and if he did so, there would not be any harm, so why wouldn''t he be happy?


    Shi Jinchen led the way to the backyard, where red threads from trees fluttered with the wind.


    The Shi Jinchen found a place that was difficult to be untied easily, and pulled the Ke Yuehua together to tie the red ribbon on the tree ¡­


    Seeing the newly tied ribbon on the tree, Shi Jinchen pulled on Ke Yuehua''s hand. His hand was not considered big, but it actually seemed a little wide in the face of the small hands of Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua could feel the warmth of his palm through Shi Jinchen, but she subconsciously retracted it. However, she glanced at the warm smile on the man beside her, her heart tensing up as she obediently allowed him to hold her hand.


    Just as everyone turned to leave, Ke Yuehua saw a two or three year old little fellow standing under the tree.


    Ke Yuehua pulled over the Shi Jinchen to talk to the little person. Looking at the little person in front of him, his heart couldn''t help but tighten. He didn''t know what Ke Yuehua was thinking right now.


    "Little friend, why are you standing here alone?" Ke Yuehua squatted down and asked gently as his eyes met hers.


    He didn''t know why, but when he saw the little girl in front of him, he felt that she was so familiar with him.


    The little person stared at Ke Yuehua for a while, as if he had confirmed that Ke Yuehua was not a bad person, then blinked his eyes and obediently replied: "I ¡­ I can''t find my parents ¡­ "


    Her small voice was filled with the passion of Ke Yuehua and motherly love.


    She couldn''t help but reach out her hands to rub the little person''s head. She released Shi Jinchen and pulled the little person into her embrace.


    Shi Jinchen released his hand from Ke Yuehua and looked at the palm of his hand. He felt a sense of loss.


    "You''re so good. Big sis will bring you to find your parents, okay?" After he finished speaking, he turned around to look at Shi Jinchen, as though he was asking a question.


    Shi Jinchen nodded in agreement.


    "Thank you elder sister." The little one thanked him in a childish voice. It seemed that his parents'' education was very good.


    Ke Yuehua felt that he liked him more, so he carried her in his arms and stood up to look for his parents.


    But who knew that the moment she stood up, Shi Jinchen would extend her hand and accept the little person. Ke Yuehua stared blankly for a moment, the number of people who came into contact with Shi Jinchen and children were not many.


    But Ke Yuehua saw that the little person was cutely nestling in Shi Jinchen''s embrace, with a pair of small hands hugging Shi Jinchen ''neck.


    The moment Ke Yuehua carried the child earlier, he felt that his heart was about to be warmed. Afraid that she would be tired, he stretched out his hand and took the child. The small, soft body in his arms had taken him to be a father to rely on. Shi Jinchen originally didn''t like children, but now it was complete ¡­


    Shi Jinchen still held onto Ke Yuehua''s hand, as the two of them walked out of the temple fair.


    Jing Yi looked at the two, a look of astonishment flashed past his eyes, but quickly disappeared as a smile appeared on his face.


    When passersby saw Ke Yuehua and Shi Jinchen, who was carrying a child, they couldn''t help but glance at them. After all, they couldn''t help but want to look at such a devastatingly beautiful woman. Unknowingly, the two of them did their best to help the little one find her parents.


    Two people came out of the temple and stood a little apart from the crowd, watching it from under a big tree.


    It was convenient for those who came out to see them, and it was also convenient for them to observe the movement of the crowd.


    On the other hand, Ke Yuehua took out the snacks they bought at the market just now, and fed some to the little person.


    At this time, it was already past lunchtime. The few of them were walking around the market, eating until their stomachs were full. Thus, it was time for lunch.


    After waiting for a while, they saw a couple rushing towards them in a flustered manner.


    When they were right in front of them, the little guy called out, "Mother."


    Shi Jinchen gave the little person in his arms over with a single glance.


    The mother took the child, tears flowing down her face. Embarrassed, she hugged the child and turned around, wiping away her tears.


    The man kept thanking the two of them. After looking at his wife hug him for a while, he took the child into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    "Thank you benefactors, thank you ¡­" The woman choked with gratitude, knowing she had to be rude, but because she was worried that the child would not be able to control her tears, tears welled up in her eyes.


    The few of them chatted for a while as they could not resist the warm invitation of the husband and wife pair. The two of them went to her house, while Jing Yi returned to the carriage to wait for the two of them to return.


    The little one seemed to like being hugged by the Shi Jinchen a lot, as she struggled and stretched her little body, wanting the Shi Jinchen to hug him. The husband and wife were embarrassed to be modest to the Shi Jinchen, and taught the little one in detail.


    Unexpectedly, the Shi Jinchen extended his hand, and directly took the little one into his embrace.


    This little one embraced Shi Jinchen with satisfaction and obediently stayed in his embrace.


    This little one''s parents were very surprised. They explained that this little one had never liked having strangers hug him, but today they found it strange or something like that.


    When Ke Yuehua heard this, he smiled, looked at the person holding her hand, and his heart was filled with joy. It seems that taking care of children through Shi Jinchen isn''t bad either!


    When they arrived at their home, an old man came out to welcome them. With a hearty smile, he said, "I heard Magpie call out to me at the door early in the morning. It turns out that it''s a VIP greeting me at the door." Please come in. This old one thanks the two esteemed guests for finding my lost grandson. "


    As he spoke and was about to pay his respects, because he was carrying the child, Shi Jinchen helped the old man up, and said: "No need to be courteous."


    When I got home, I was still unwilling to come out from the arms of the Shi Jinchen. When the old man saw this, he chuckled, and together with Shi Jinchen, he ascended the main seat.


    As they chatted, they found out that the old man was the village chief, and also a famous fortune-teller in the village.


    After talking about fortune-telling, the Ke Yuehua couldn''t help but let the old man calculate it.


    The old man did not finish speaking about the divination. He only frowned and said with some hesitation, "We have to be careful at this time. I think there will be a bloody disaster!"


    After saying that, he frowned, sized up the Ke Yuehua and the Shi Jinchen, and shook his head again and again.


    When the Ke Yuehua heard this, it couldn''t help but frown. Looking at the Shi Jinchen, it felt a little worried. And then he thought of them at the end of autumn.


    In the evening, the host stayed for dinner. The two of them could not refuse it, so they stayed for dinner before leaving.


    When I left, I was still reluctant to part with you. I hugged Shi Jinchen''s thigh and curled my lips as if I was about to cry.


    Shi Jinchen held him in his arms for a while longer, gently discussing with the little person, saying that he would come see him again in the future. He slowly coaxed the little person, thanked the host, and pulled Ke Yuehua away.

 C88

    Since the two of them had already been delayed for a day by the temple fair and it was already late in the morning, they were in no hurry to return to the capital. Shi Jinchen had found an inn in the little town and planned to rest there for the night.


    "Sir, do you need me to prepare some hot water for you to wash up with?" Ever since the three of them entered the inn, the waiter of the inn had always been extremely attentive to them.


    After all, in order to do business, one had to respect the customers.


    But in the eyes of the Ke Yuehua, it was not that simple. The Ke Yuehua frowned, this waiter was too polite.


    Based on his years of experience in the martial arts world, Ke Yuehua made him feel that there was definitely a problem with this waiter of his.


    "The guest has brought the hot water." After the waiter finished sending hot water to Shi Jinchen, he also brought a bucket of steaming hot water to Ke Yuehua.


    "Let go of the door." Because she was sitting on the collapsed ground, she was busy with luck. Furthermore, she was just short of a moment, so she didn''t want to be disturbed from her previous efforts. She directly had the waiter place the Ke Yuehua at the entrance, which meant that she would bring it up after she finished breathing.


    He didn''t expect that after he finished circulating his Qi, he would open the door and bring in the water that was just left by the waiter. He didn''t expect that he would see the waiter who had been waiting outside the door.


    Seeing that the waiter was still standing outside, Ke Yuehua couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    "Sir, I''m afraid that I''m too weak to help, but I''ve been waiting for you since you''ve been busy in the inner room." The waiter kept smiling at him. Those who didn''t know this would really think that the waiter''s service attitude was superb.


    However, the sharp eyes of Ke Yuehua had already seen through the eyes of the waiter who would occasionally poke into his room. Although the waiter had done it without any flaws, it was still unable to escape from Ke Yuehua''s gaze.


    Was this a black shop? Ke Yuehua couldn''t help but think of the bad side, because the actions of the waiter really couldn''t prevent his Ke Yuehua from being suspicious.


    Although Ke Yuehua knew that the waiter had ill intentions, they did not expose it. They bent over and lifted up the large wooden bucket, and said with a cold face: "I''m moving, you can leave."


    The waiter did not expect that the petite and weak looking Ke Yuehua would actually be able to carry a bucket of water with one hand, and furthermore, not even a single ounce of energy would be wasted.


    Yes, please call me if there''s anything you need." "The waiter bent over and reached for a white towel hanging around his neck.


    Ke Yuehua eyes were sharp, and immediately saw a small tattoo on the waiter''s arm. It was a half moon pattern!


    Ke Yuehua felt that this half-moon tattoo was extremely familiar, so she couldn''t really recall anything, but since she was so familiar with the tattoo, it meant that this waiter was definitely not an ordinary person, because the things that Ke Xiaoyue remembered must be important, and she was completely disdainful to know about the unimportant things.


    Looking at the back of the waiter as he left, Ke Yuehua snorted. He sized up the empty corridor of this inn with extreme disdain, and said in his heart: "I want to see what exactly is up with this inn."


    However, just as Ke Yuehua was about to close, a white silhouette immediately appeared in front of Ke Yuehua and blocked his path.


    The Ke Yuehua that was originally on alert, after asking about a familiar smell, immediately guessed who it was without even raising his eyes.


    "Why didn''t you just stay in your room and float over to mine?" Ke Yuehua said snappily.


    In fact, Ke Yuehua saying that Shi Jinchen floated into his room wasn''t wrong either, Shi Jinchen used Qing Gong. If not, by the time he arrived at Ke Yuehua''s door, the door would have already closed.


    "I heard a sound from next door. If you''re worried, come over and take a look." Shi Jinchen acted as if he was concerned about Ke Yuehua, and began to look around Ke Yuehua''s room. It seemed as if he was truly checking for Ke Yuehua to see if there were any dangerous situations.


    But Shi Jinchen Hero wordlessly took the bucket from Ke Yuehua''s hands, pretended to be unconcerned, and walked towards the bathtub in Ke Yuehua''s room, and poured all of the bucket into it.


    Ke Yuehua watched as his Shi Jinchen was so stiff he did not know what to do after pouring the water, and couldn''t help but be startled. He thought that something was wrong with his Shi Jinchen, so he immediately went up and asked.


    "What''s the matter with you?" When he neared the Shi Jinchen, he discovered that it was actually a lowered head with a flushed face, and moreover, it carried an indescribable shyness. What was going on?


    When Ke Yuehua saw that there was no answer, and that his head had always been lowered, he became even more worried, and looked at Shi Jinchen with a face full of nervousness.


    When Shi Jinchen saw this nervous look of his, she became even more embarrassed, and took the opportunity when Ke Yuehua was not expecting to bury her face even deeper into his neck.


    Ke Yuehua felt an itch on his neck, and was about to subconsciously push Shi Jinchen away, but then he remembered that something was wrong with Shi Jinchen just now, so he forced down the itch on his neck and allowed Shi Jinchen to bury his face in his own neck.


    This was not the first time the Shi Jinchen had been buried by his own neck, so none of them were that repulsive. But even if they weren''t, normally, the Ke Yuehua would still slap the neck unrestrainedly, this Shi Jinchen that wanted to eat her tofu. But seeing that the Shi Jinchen today was off, it didn''t seem to be the same as usual.


    Ke Yuehua also didn''t know what was going on with it, but even after asking it twice, he still didn''t reply. Since Shi Jinchen wasn''t willing to answer, then Ke Yuehua wouldn''t force it either.


    But after it had quieted down, the breath of the Shi Jinchen came from the neck area of the Ke Yuehua. Instead, it caused the neck area of the Ke Yuehua to feel an unintentional itch and numbness, sensitive to the point where the entire body was somewhat powerless.


    "I''ll help you bathe, okay?"


    "Scram, disappear in three seconds." When he heard these ambiguous words that filled his ears due to Shi Jinchen, he immediately understood why his face was flushed red and his face was bashful before Shi Jinchen.


    He didn''t expect that when he was worrying about the change in Shi Jinchen, Shi Jinchen would be thinking about how to take advantage of him so that his face would turn red. No wonder Shi Jinchen''s face was so red at that time, it was actually full of evil tricks.


    Because of his anger, Ke Yuehua did not push his Shi Jinchen away, but stood stiffly instead. With a gloomy face, he grinded his teeth and said to his Shi Jinchen.


    Shi Jinchen clearly felt the cold air around his entire body, as well as the killing intent floating on his body.


    Killing intent! Not good! Run.


    When Shi Jinchen left his room, his anger was immediately greatly reduced. Actually, he did not even think about killing Shi Jinchen just now;

 C89

    Ke Yuehua stood there for a while. After he could not hear anything, he really thought that Shi Jinchen had returned to his room. He then thought that Shi Jinchen would not come again, and started to take off his outer robe to bathe.


    He didn''t expect that right at this moment, Shi Jinchen would enter again with a basket in his hands. Inside the basket, there were some flower petals, which Shi Jinchen had specially wanted to find an excuse to enter Ke Yuehua Room to look for the waiter, he didn''t think that it would coincidentally happen to be there.


    "You still dare to come in!" Before Shi Jinchen even finished speaking, he saw the flower petals in the basket and knew what kind of leopard they were fighting with. He immediately felt that Shi Jinchen was really thick-skinned, to still dare to come back after rushing once.


    Ke Yuehua immediately walked towards Shi Jinchen in an aggressive manner. As he walked over, he specially picked up a ladle of water from the side of the bath barrel and scooped it up, then walked towards Shi Jinchen.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, the Shi Jinchen immediately fled from the room once more.


    Ke Yuehua looked at the door and immediately felt that it was best not to wash up tonight. If washed, then perhaps even if one locked their room, Shi Jinchen would be able to enter.


    Not long later, the door that Ke Yuehua had locked was once again easily opened by Shi Jinchen.


    "Xiao Sui, are you hungry? Do you need me to ask the waiter to prepare some food for you at night?" Shi Jinchen once again tried to find an excuse to sneak into Ke Yuehua''s room from the next room.


    "I''m not hungry. Go out and take a left turn, thank you!" Ke Yuehua''s face was cold and gloomy, and did not even look at Shi Jinchen once.


    When Shi Jinchen saw her tightly clenched small hands and the expression as though she was about to beat someone up no matter how hard she tried, she immediately became terrified. Quickly turning around and fleeing from Ke Yuehua''s room, she did not forget to shut the door behind her with concern.


    In just two hours, Shi Jinchen had found more than ten excuses to stay in Ke Yuehua''s room.


    Ke Yuehua looked at the water in the bath barrel that was still steaming two hours ago, but now it had become cold a long time ago.


    Looking at the bath that no longer emitted any heat, Ke Yuehua couldn''t help but think back to the earlier scene of Shi Jinchen''s shy blush. He couldn''t help but lightly laugh, and for some reason, he felt a sweet feeling in his heart.


    In fact, his Ke Yuehua had long been worn out by his Shi Jinchen, the manner in which he pretended to hit someone was also deliberately feigning it to frighten his Shi Jinchen.


    Ke Yuehua actually knew that Shi Jinchen didn''t have any malicious intent, and so all they did was simply to scare Shi Jinchen a little.


    And the Shi Jinchen? It was obvious that there was no need to be so afraid of the Ke Yuehua, yet when the displeasure was revealed, she acted as though she was afraid of the person before her, and it involuntarily caused her to recall the period of time when she and the Shi Jinchen had just met.


    The Ke Yuehua could not help but compare the abnormal "obedient, obedient" Shi Jinchen he had recently displayed.


    Comparing the two, Ke Yuehua suddenly felt that his memories were spicy, and he shook his head, indicating that he was unable to think of the two of them in the same way.


    "I never thought that after leaving for two or three months, the change in Shi Jinchen would be so great." The Ke Yuehua handkerchief muttered.


    Ke Yuehua lied on the bed, looking at the pitch-black night sky outside the window, as well as the full moon hanging high in the sky.


    It was time for him to rest, after all the Shi Jinchen had to return to the capital when the sun rose tomorrow. Although the Shi Jinchen was not in a hurry to return to the capital, nor did it display any concern towards the activities in the capital, the Ke Yuehua had no choice but to be extra careful. Now that the Shi Jinchen had brought him to play in Jiangnan, they had always been coaxing him along the way.


    Currently, the capital''s Shi Jinhan would not miss the great opportunity for the Shi Jinchen to leave the capital. They would definitely wait for this opportunity to take action.


    But at that time, if Shi Jinhan could be taken advantage of in the capital due to him, who knew what kind of losses that would cause to Shi Jinchen, because Ke Yuehua could tell that Shi Jinchen was very concerned about the competition between Shi Jinhan and itself.


    Thinking about it, Ke Yuehua began to grow tired of her. Her goal this time was to kill Shi Jinchen, there was no point in thinking about things that were unrelated to her!


    Even though he said that he did not care about it, his heart that was worrying about the Shi Jinchen was still thinking random thoughts.


    perhaps the Ke Yuehua had not realized that he had already been stuck in the emotional quagmire of the Shi Jinchen for a long time, but the Ke Yuehua which was born with a slow reaction to emotion had not realized it. He thought that he was just a dead tree that had not experienced spring for a long time, and would be able to release his Shi Jinchen after this freshness.


    Ke Yuehua was simply a thought that he had been moved, that''s all. He didn''t have any deep feelings or feelings for Shi Jinchen.


    The Ke Yuehua that was tossing and turning on the bed seemed to have thought of something, causing him to instantly be overjoyed.


    Last time, Shi Jinhan had taken advantage of an ambush and taken advantage of him! This debt had yet to be settled, so she had to follow the Shi Jinchen back to the capital. However, if she wanted to return to the capital, she could not lay her hand on the Shi Jinchen.


    Right! Thinking like this, Ke Yuehua found a way back to the capital, a reason that he could temporarily avoid making a move on his own Shi Jinchen.


    How could she let this go? After all, those who knew her Ke Yuehua all knew that Ke Yuehua was a murderous female devil, who was a person who would definitely take revenge!


    Thinking about that, Ke Yuehua suddenly felt a lot more relaxed, and instantly, he also felt a thick sleepiness assail him.


    What was going on?


    Ke Yuehua felt his body being lifted up, and originally wanted to open his eyes to see who was the person that dared to intrude into her room so brazenly. However, he found that no matter what, he could not wake up, and could not muster any strength.


    Ke Yuehua instantly knew that he had been set up by someone, could it be this inn?


    Ke Yuehua immediately thought of the waiter in this tavern whose actions were truly strange, but I m afraid that just this waiter definitely cannot do anything about this, but if this entire restaurant is ¡­ If that was the case, things would be difficult.


    Oh right, how''s Shi Jinchen?!


    Ke Yuehua didn''t pay much attention to whether or not he was in danger at the moment. He just thought about the Shi Jinchen in the room next door.


    Today, she could tell that the waiter, who was too attentive and strange to the shop, wasn''t aware of anything. She originally wanted to remind him of the situation, but she forgot about it because of the messiness of the Shi Jinchen.


    It was likely that the Shi Jinchen who had no sense of wariness or wariness against this inn was the same as his.


    However, thinking about it, it was impossible for the hidden guards with Shi Jinchen to not notice anything. After all, only the ''elite'' ones would be promoted to the ranks of the elite with Shi Jinchen.


    Thinking like this, Ke Yuehua couldn''t help but sigh. With the hidden guards present, at least his Shi Jinchen wouldn''t be a threat to his life.


    Ke Yuehua thought that this was only if Shi Jinchen were safe, even if she did not know now whether or not her current situation was dangerous.

 C90

    Ke Yuehua felt that the person who was embracing him was extremely gentle towards him, and didn''t even say that he had that kind of resistance, or that he was dragging it on.


    "Speak, why do you want to make the guests of the Confused Inn dizzy?" A familiar voice came from above the Ke Yuehua.


    Was it Shi Jinchen? This voice belonged to Shi Jinchen. So it turned out that Shi Jinchen was hugging him, causing his Ke Yuehua to unconsciously calm down.


    But why was the Shi Jinchen fine?


    Ke Yuehua thought with doubt, "Logically speaking, if this shop was just running towards me, then it would have to knock me out first, otherwise, if I were to wake up, I would definitely be able to detect that something was amiss in the room next door, and would definitely rush over here at the first possible moment.


    Logically speaking, someone who has lost themselves would not be stupid to this extent. "


    When Ke Yuehua was still confused, she heard someone speaking. Hearing that voice, she thought it was a big, robust man''s voice, "If you want to kill her, kill her quickly. Since we did not kill her, there will naturally be people who killed her to avenge us."


    This robust youth, in front of Shi Jinchen whose complexion had long been gloomy, had been neither humble nor arrogant.


    "She? "Are you referring to the person in my arms?" Shi Jinchen narrowed his eyes, looking dangerously at the three people who were tied up by the secret guards and kneeling in front of him. He was very sure that as long as they said that it was so, he would immediately kill them.


    Instead, his first thought was that he did not want the person in his embrace who had been knocked out, to be in no danger at all.


    "Humph!" The muscular man snorted coldly, showing his tacit approval of Shi Jinchen''s words.


    "Good!" "Then I''ll grant you your wish." Shi Jinchen hugged a few of the people in his embrace tightly, and glanced at the three people in front of him indifferently. In his eyes, these three people were like dead people, and as long as he was there, no one would be able to harm the person in his embrace.


    Shi Jinchen carried the unconscious Ke Yuehua into the room next door to him, and just as he placed Ke Yuehua on the bed for a short while, the inn owner, waiters, and chefs already in the kitchen came from the room next door. A short moment later, a miserable scream came out from Ke Yuehua''s previous room, and it was completely silent.


    Everyone in the inn had long since fainted, and it was impossible for them to wake up while sleeping soundly.


    As for why the Shi Jinchen hadn''t fainted yet, it was all thanks to that waiter. When Shi Jinchen went to the back courtyard of the inn to ask the waiter where there were petals, and was waiting for the waiter to pick them, he started to look around the rear courtyard of the inn in boredom. Unexpectedly, he saw a piece of parchment that the waiter had carelessly tossed in the backyard to wrap the medicinal herbs in.


    Shi Jinchen was clearly on guard, he did not directly ask the waiter what was wrapped in the parchment, but pretended that nothing had happened and took the baskets of flower petals from him, walking towards the guest room on the second floor.


    When he reached the second floor, Shi Jinchen was the first to return to his own room. He immediately summoned the hidden guards to keep an eye on the boss and waiter of this inn.


    He then pretended that nothing had happened and entered the Ke Yuehua''s room twice. On the surface, he pretended that he wanted to bathe together with the Ke Yuehua the same way as before, but he was still confirming that the Ke Yuehua was safe.


    When he was certain that the Ke Yuehua was safe, the Shi Jinchen returned to his room.


    It wasn''t until the latter half of the night that the dark guard came to report that the waiter had lit a incense in the corridor of the customer service area.


    Since he knew that this inn was not simple, he would naturally not let his guard down.


    Light up some incense? Perhaps the medicinal powder was placed in the incense, or perhaps this incense didn''t attract too much attention. Anyone who had stayed in an inn would know that it was very common to see incense in the corridors of inns.


    The reason why every inn would have a fragrant smell was so that the guests in the bedroom could sleep soundly. Why not order one in each room?


    This Shi Jinchen was also unknown, but he knew that every inn he resided in was like this.


    "Hey, where''s the innkeeper and waiter?" "Why is it gone? I haven''t even eaten breakfast yet." He had just recovered his strength in the morning, so he could stand up. When he pushed open the door, he saw Jing Yi muttering and lowering his head, as he walked towards the room he had stayed in the night before.


    Ke Yuehua immediately said: "I''m here." He promptly stopped the Jing Yi who was just about to knock on his door.


    "Miss, why are you here ¡­" Originally, he was curious to ask something, but he immediately noticed the master of the house when he was about to say something. Since it wasn''t good for servants to do too much, he immediately shut his mouth, lowered his head and pretended that he didn''t see anything. Then, he quickly walked toward the floor in front of Ke Yuehua.


    Jing Yi thought in his heart, last night, it was obvious that the young miss was unwilling to refuse sharing the same room with the Young Master, but she didn''t expect that she would actually come out of the Young Master''s room so early in the morning.


    In Jing Yi''s brain, he immediately thought that it was only because there were some outsiders who were shy last night, and still went to Young Master''s room at night.


    Ke Yuehua "¡­" What can I do, she thought.


    Ke Yuehua watched as she hurried downstairs. She knew that Jing Yi must have misunderstood something, but it was hard for her to explain herself, so she misunderstood. It wasn''t anything urgent anyway.


    "What''s wrong?" Last night, the Shi Jinchen guarded him very late. In the end, when he could no longer hold on, he sat on a stool with his arms crossed and narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s fine. You can continue sleeping. I''ll go down and have some morning porridge first. We''ll head back to the capital when you wake up." With his back facing the Shi Jinchen, did not know how to face it. After he finished speaking with the most ordinary tone he could muster, he closed the door without waiting for the Shi Jinchen to say anything further.


    Because Shi Jinchen already knew that the three people who came for him last night, although Shi Jinchen did not interrogate the three people, they were definitely suspicious.


    But now, Ke Yuehua simply did not know how to reply when Shi Jinchen asked him about these three people.


    Shi Jinchen looked at his usual cold tone and knitted his brows. Even if he had been stunned, and didn''t know what had happened afterwards, since he had found out that he was waking up in his own room, why didn''t Xiao Sui question him where he was?


    Shi Jinchen was merely a little perplexed, but they did not ponder deeply about this matter.


    The first gust of wind in the morning blew through the open window, clearing Shi Jinchen''s mind. There was no sun rising outside today, so it should be a cloudy day.


    The overcast days of the summer and autumn exchange were the most comfortable. It was unavoidable that it would be the hottest day for them to travel. Perhaps, due to the weather, they would be able to return to the capital one day earlier than expected.


    With this thought in mind, Shi Jinchen did not intend to continue sleeping. Instead, he stood up, washed his face and rinsed his mouth before going downstairs.

 C91

    When Shi Jinchen was descending the stairs, the boss and the waiters who had already disappeared downstairs had quietened down, and there were less guests staying at the inn as well.


    The inn was located outside of the village last night and was specially opened for passing by. The people who came to this inn all had to hurry on their way, so none of them paid much attention to why the inn owner and the others had disappeared.


    When Shi Jinchen came down from the stairs, he did not show any abnormality and just continued to talk non-stop about Ke Yuehua like before.


    Ke Yuehua let out a sigh of relief when they saw that Shi Jinchen didn''t seem to take what happened last night to heart at all.


    With regards to Shi Jinchen, it was still the same as before. Everything that should be taken care of, the ones that didn''t want to pay attention to it, just pretend not to hear it. The two of them returned to normal, as if nothing had happened last night.


    However, the Jing Yi sitting beside them could not relax. She did not understand why Ke Yuehua was still so reserved and conservative when they had all entered the room.


    Yes, in the eyes of Jing Yi, they were merely thin-skinned and shy, but Shi Jinchen was boldly and openly pursued Ke Yuehua in front of everyone.


    From time to time, she would give Ke Yuehua and Shi Jinchen some chances. It was because she could tell that these two people both believed that doing this would only be a good thing and it would not be a bad thing for them.


    Furthermore, the reason why Jing Yi was so important was actually to repay the debt of gratitude, to repay the kindness of having Ke Yuehua and Shi Jinchen save her from the fire and water.


    After everyone had breakfast, Shi Jinchen gave the order to return to the capital.


    After many stops along the way, by the fourth day, Shi Jinchen and the Ke Yuehua had already reached the city gate.


    Seeing the city''s gate, Jing Yi, this little girl who was entering the capital for the first time, sat on the horse carriage and looked around in confusion as she felt a sense of novelty. After all, this was the first time Jing Yi was entering the capital, so they were naturally filled with curiosity.


    When the carriage for the Shi Jinchen revealed the identity tokens for the Shi Jinchen, the soldiers at the city gate guards immediately let them through. After the carriage entered the city, after a short while, they arrived at the palace.


    The steward had long known that it was time for Shi Jinchen to return to the manor, so early in the morning, the steward had already ordered the kitchen maid to prepare the food his prince and Xiao Sui loved to eat. He himself had long been waiting for Shi Jinchen''s carriage in front of the manor''s entrance.


    Before the carriage had even stopped, Ke Yuehua had already seen the old housekeeper grandfather who was standing at the entrance with his back on his shoulders, waiting for them to stop.


    After the carriage stopped, the butler and the guards at the door bent down and shouted in unison, "Long live the prince."


    The moment the carriage stopped, Ke Yuehua called out to "Grandpa Butler" before he even got off the carriage.


    When the curtain was raised and the carriage was about to come out, he jumped down from the carriage and landed steadily on the ground without any assistance.


    Shi Jinchen saw that he had suddenly jumped down from the carriage in a hurry, and was truly prepared to subconsciously become nervous, but then he immediately thought that his Ke Yuehua had a three-legged cat on him, so a small jump like this shouldn''t be too big of a problem.


    The butler grandfather slowly looked at the person who suddenly jumped down from the carriage, and when he reacted, he immediately jumped in as if he had been shocked, and said to the Ke Yuehua while clutching his chest, "Xiao Sui ¡­ Miss Xiao Sui, please slow down. If you land, what if you break it? "


    His grandfather, who was the butler, almost called out the name Xiao Sui from his concern for a short while in front of the Shi Jinchen. Previously, he had already announced that the Xiao Sui could also be considered as the master of the Duke Palace, so the butler respectfully addressed the Xiao Sui as "Miss."


    "Grandpa Butler, you don''t have to call me Miss. Just call me Xiao Sui." In his heart, since he was still a servant of Shi Jinchen, this butler had taken care of him and doted on him, so Ke Yuehua had truly treated butler grandfather with the utmost respect, as if he were an elder.


    "Absolutely not, Your Highness has already instructed me, Miss Xiao Sui is Your Highness'' savior, it is only right for me to call you Miss."


    The steward thought to himself, now that I''m calling her Miss, I''ll have to call her Princess in the future, so it''s better to change my title in time. After all, this is the palace, so I can''t go against the rules for the sake of a good relationship.


    "But ¡­" When Ke Yuehua still wanted to persuade her again, Shi Jinchen had already arrived behind Ke Yuehua, and told Ke Yuehua in a voice only she and the butler could hear.


    "The Prince''s Mansion is not an ordinary mansion. In terms of rules, you still have to abide by them."


    Listening to Shi Jinchen''s words, Ke Yuehua thought for a moment. That''s right, this was the Fourth Prince Palace, which was in the capital.


    "¡­" Ke Yuehua nodded his head to show that he understood.


    Seeing that Ke Yuehua was so peacefully pondering, and then obediently nodding, the butler grandfather was very gratified.


    The Xiao Sui from before was lively and mischievous, and even more so, had a large and carefree personality as he passed every day without restraint. When he clearly felt that his Xiao Sui was a different person, it was when his Xiao Sui suddenly appeared in front of the Duke Palaces two to three months after he had left.


    The Xiao Sui that appeared in front of the butler grandpa at that time had left a deep impression on the butler grandpa.


    That day, the aura around his body was completely different from before. Even though he still called him grandfather the butler at that time, the pace of his Xiao Sui and the state he was in when he spoke made people feel like he couldn''t be ignored.


    "Hello, butler." The steward, who had been immersed in his own thoughts, was interrupted by an unfamiliar but extremely obedient voice.


    "You are?" The butler asked doubtfully. He could confirm that he did not know this kind of girl.


    "Grandpa Butler, we were able to rescue her when we were out on a trip. In the future, she will be working in the Prince''s Mansion, so we would like to ask grandpa housekeeper to find a suitable job for her." The Ke Yuehua acted on its own and spoke to the butler grandfather, deliberately ignoring the Shi Jinchen that carried the doubt behind it.


    Ke Yuehua had already given Jing Yi to him to be his servant, but he believed that he did not need anyone to take care of him, and he would not stay in the Duke Palaces for long, so he asked the butler grandpa to find him a suitable job when he arrived at the Duke Palaces. This way, Jing Yi would be able to find a suitable job in the Duke Palaces without needing to follow him.


    "Then ¡ª ¡ª" When the butler heard what Ke Yuehua had to say and was about to ask about other aspects of Jing Yi to arrange suitable jobs for them, he saw his prince standing next to Xiao Sui with a bitter face looking at Xiao Sui. His tone changed to one of dissatisfaction and resentment as he said to his servant, "Do you not like the maid that I have arranged for you?"


    Ke Yuehua firmly said, "No."

 C92

    "Then why don''t you let her stay by your side to serve you? Do you think that she can''t serve you well? If that''s the case, then I''ll choose a maid to serve you well." Shi Jinchen''s tone of voice was pressing down on Ke Yuehua step by step, as though he wanted Ke Yuehua to tell him everything.


    In fact, Shi Jinchen was very satisfied, because he had already noticed that this girl was very clever, and on the way back to the capital, she would occasionally help with his divine attack and Xiao Sui.


    Furthermore, Shi Jinchen believed that perhaps the heavens had arranged for their lives to be saved by a specific coincidence, and then, they had specially come to help arrange a match between him and Xiao Sui.


    Since it was like this, Shi Jinchen had to think of a way to keep them by his side.


    "That''s not what I meant, and I didn''t say that Jing Yi isn''t a good service, it''s just that ¡ª" The Ke Yuehua was stuck halfway through its sentence, and she didn''t know how to explain it.


    If she were to say that she wouldn''t stay long and didn''t even need a servant, she would probably be pestered to death by the Shi Jinchen.


    Ke Yuehua turned his head to take a look at Jing Yi, and discovered that Jing Yi was looking at him with an expression of extreme grievance, and his eyes were shining brightly. If he were to throw the pot onto Jing Yi and say that she had taken insufficient care of it, it would not be too proper, and Jing Yi might even cause him to cry out loud.


    After all, Jing Yi was also quite good to take care of.


    Seeing that the Ke Yuehua couldn''t explain anything, the Shi Jinchen immediately said, "Since this service is not bad, then keep it."


    Ke Yuehua looked at the Shi Jinchen beside him that was deliberately showing seriousness in its tone, and could only sigh and say, "Then, let''s stay."


    "Miss Xie, Prince Xie." He almost wanted to kneel down towards Ke Yuehua and the other two, but fortunately, he was stopped in time by the Ke Yuehua.


    "Don''t kneel down in the future when you have nothing better to do. I don''t like this." After he finished speaking, he patted the back of Jing Yi''s hands as if he was comforting them, and then walked towards the Duke''s Mansion.


    Before he had even taken a step or two, his hand was grabbed by the Shi Jinchen, and then, the Shi Jinchen shamelessly twisted into ten interlocked fingers with the Ke Yuehua.


    Although this was not the first time he had held hands with Ke Yuehua, a hint of pink still flashed past his face that did not meet the expectations of Shi Jinchen. However, because his own servants and subordinates were still watching, his Shi Jinchen quickly returned to normal, and he pretended to be as calm and collected as possible as he held onto Ke Yuehua''s hand and walked into the manor.


    The old steward looked at his prince who had taken the initiative after leaving the manor once. Tears welled up in his eyes. After more than twenty years, the prince had finally found out that he was going to serve cabbages.


    The old butler grandpa thought to himself that before this, he was worried that the prince would be shy and would keep wasting time on Xiao Sui, but he didn''t expect that after going out to play for a round, he would have such an epiphany.


    It seemed that in the future, as long as his master did not make any progress, he would instigate them to go out and play.


    The old butler grandpa was daydreaming. This was enough to see how much the old butler grandpa liked Ke Yuehua.


    Looking at the princes and princesses who were leading the way, holding hands, Jing Yi grabbed the bags on his back as well, as he followed behind the two.


    "Alright, you should park the carriage in the stables as well." The old butler gave the coachman some simple instructions before following behind the three of them.


    The next day, his Ke Yuehua woke up very early, and he was still very energetic. He went to the garden in the prince''s mansion early in the morning, originally intending to practice his martial arts and practice his spear skills as usual, but he was inside the mansion, and was surrounded by guards responsible for guarding the mansion. It was not easy to practice his martial arts, he was afraid that the guards would see through it.


    Since there was nothing to do with Ke Yuehua, she could only take it as rest. She breathed in the morning air in big gulps. The morning dew was all over the leaves and flowers, and the morning air was especially refreshing.


    "Miss Xiao Sui, why are you up so early? Why don''t you go back to sleep?" A servant girl who had combed her hair and held a broom looked at the Ke Yuehua that had appeared in the garden early in the morning. Her tone was sour, and her eyes were sizing up the Ke Yuehua.


    They were both people from poor families, so why was it that she was so lucky to have saved the prince and become a young miss?


    Every time the maidservants who swept the ground thought about the fact that they were maidservants in the past, they would feel unhappy.


    Ke Yuehua (Xiao Sui): You''re right, I just can''t compare to you, you''re really awesome! cold dislike)


    Ke Yuehua immediately recognized this servant girl. Why did she say that she heard such sour words so early in the morning?


    He remembered that when he was a servant in the Duke Palaces with the identity of Xiao Sui, a large majority of the people in the Duke Palaces still liked Xiao Sui, but there were only a few people who came looking for trouble blindly to be jealous of, as if they were playing around.


    "None of your business!" Ke Yuehua did not even deign to bother with the servant who provoked her, turning to leave.


    If Ke Yuehua was in the past, as long as anyone had even the slightest hint of disrespect towards him, that person would definitely die right in front of Ke Yuehua in the next moment, because if he did not attack viciously and kill a chicken to make an example for a monkey, at that time, everyone would probably think that he was easy to bully.


    But now, they were inside the Duke Palaces of the Shi Jinchen, so they couldn''t do anything as they pleased in the past.


    "You ¡­ don''t think that you can act so arrogantly just because you were promoted to Miss by the prince. Weren''t you just a servant like me in the past?"


    "How do you think you can be more noble than me?" No matter what, the maidservant who swept the floor was not convinced, especially after he said "None of your business." In the eyes of the maidservant who swept the floor, it was as if Ke Yuehua was looking down on him.


    Why would they look down on you? Was their Ke Yuehua really this kind of person?


    Of course. She is such a person. She doesn''t even hesitate to look at you.


    Ah!" Before the maidservant could react, the maidservant was grabbed by Ke Yuehua and tossed into the garden by her collar into the ornamental lotus pond.


    Ke Yuehua was not because they cared about the words of the maid, but because they could not stand the smelly disease of not knowing the limits of the heavens and the earth.


    "Xiao Sui, just you wait, I want to sue you in front of the Duke!"


    Apart from the water in the center of the pond, the area around the lotus pond was particularly shallow. If one stood on it, one would only be able to stand to the level of one''s knees.


    Originally, Ke Yuehua could have effortlessly directly said this rude and rude servant girl who swept the floor directly to the middle, it was well-deserved that she had drowned.


    But once he thought about the fact that this was the Shi Jinchen ¡­

 C93

    Sigh, this mansion is indeed not suitable for me. I can''t have a good time doing anything.


    It wasn''t that Ke Yuehua hadn''t heard the words of the servant girl who was sweeping the floor like a bird falling down, it wasn''t that he didn''t care whether the servant girl would report him or not. Rather, he was frowning and sighing emotionally at the rules of the Duke Palace, it was too restrictive on him, he couldn''t even deal with a person if he wanted to.


    As for the matter about the young maid going to report to Shi Jinchen, it was said that. Ke Yuehua indicated that he did not care at all. Go ahead, what was there to be afraid of?


    It was almost time for lunch and Ke Yuehua was sitting on the Qiuqian rack in his courtyard. He still remembered the time when he had lost his memories a while ago, and how he liked to come and sit on the Qiuqian rack after eating.


    At that time, the week he sat on the autumn rack was exceptionally carefree and joyful, but now that he sat here, no matter what he did, he could no longer regain the good mood he had when he made Xiao Sui.


    Ke Yuehua was actually very envious of his lost memories. At the very least, he didn''t have to carry too much on his shoulders, and he didn''t need to worry about some trivial matters at all.


    Ke Yuehua sat on the Qiujiao for one or two times by himself, but she didn''t have much interest in it anymore, because the moment she sat down, she would think of some "things" that she could not get her hands on even if she wanted them.


    Ke Yuehua stood up, glanced at Qiu Qianzhang, and muttered to himself in a low voice, "This kind of life, it would never have belonged to me."


    The morning was misty, so the sun would definitely rise today. Since it was now the new season, the sun would also be warm and comfortable. It wouldn''t feel like it was being roasted by fire just like it was in the summer.


    Since today is going to be good weather, I might as well pay a visit to that Shi Jinhan ¡ª which is the current crown prince.


    Ke Yuehua was a person who deserved death. Whoever treated her well or badly, they all knew in their hearts.


    For those who are good to her, she will always remember and know how to repay kindness. No matter how small the matter was, Ke Yuehua would still think of ways to get it back.


    Just as Ke Yuehua was thinking this, he saw the old housekeeper grandfather hurriedly run over and appear in front of Ke Yuehua through the circular shaped door, his eyes filled with anxiousness.


    "Grandpa butler, what''s wrong with you?" There are no wolves chasing after us! " Ke Yuehua said mischievously to the forehead and nose of the old butler grandpa, who was sweating profusely.


    "You! Why are you still in the mood to joke around!?" Do you know that you got into trouble! " When the old butler saw that the Ke Yuehua was still in the mood to play with him, he showed an expression that said "the situation isn''t good" to the Ke Yuehua that he didn''t even know what had happened.


    "Grandpa butler, what happened?" Ke Yuehua saw that the butler grandfather really wanted to be very anxious, so he immediately changed from his previous serious attitude.


    "That''s right ¡­"


    The matter was that the servant girl who was thrown into the lotus pond by the Ke Yuehua had actually went to report it to Shi Jinchen. Furthermore, it was extremely unfortunate that she was met by the crown prince who had come to the palace because of some unknown reason.


    When the Crown Prince heard that the maid who was sweeping the floor said something that was deliberately exaggerated, he felt especially pity for her. He even righteously promised her that as long as it was true, he would uphold justice for her.


    That was why he had called Grandpa Butler to summon her as his client.


    After hearing what the butler grandfather had to say, Ke Yuehua couldn''t help but snort coldly in his heart. When did this aloof crown prince become such a "Eighth Madame", and actually ran over to the Fourth Prince Palace to pretend to be virtuous and just.


    The Ke Yuehua wouldn''t be afraid of anything! On the other hand, Shi Jinhan, I think he did this on purpose. For such a small matter as a prince, he actually wanted to seek justice for the servants in the servants'' residences, probably because he knew of his identity and wanted to rush over here.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of medicine was bought in the Shi Jinhan gourd, since he was called to go, there was no reason for him not to go, because he was the crown prince! High above him, there was the imperial power in his hands. The Ke Yuehua he discovered lived in the name of Xiao Sui in front of everyone, and he was only an ordinary person.


    Ke Yuehua allowed the butler grandpa to not be too worried, and also guaranteed that nothing would happen to him, allowing him to relax.


    Because, when he saw that his butler grandfather was an old man who was already sixty to seventy years old, and had had to be worried about him, he was so nervous that he had to stay here all the time. This made Ke Yuehua feel very guilty.


    "This humble girl pays her respects to Crown Prince, Crown Prince." Ke Yuehua did not perform a great courtesy, but simply shook hands and cupped his fists.


    Big gift? How could he possibly pay such a high price with his Ke Yuehua?


    When Shi Jinhan saw that Ke Yuehua had appeared, his eyes had always been following the flow of Ke Yuehua, and it had only been a short half a month since he had seen Ke Yuehua, but he actually did not know that he would be so yearning to once again see Ke Yuehua.


    "Why are you bowing to me? Quickly, sit down." The Shi Jinhan seemed to have forgotten why he called here, as he smiled amiably at the Ke Yuehua! Those who didn''t know would think that the two of them were really old acquaintances.


    An expression of extreme disgust and disgust flashed across the face of the Ke Yuehua. Because the crown prince had only focused his attention on sizing up the Ke Yuehua, he did not notice it, but instead sat on the upper seat and stared shamelessly at the Shi Jinchen which was staring at him the entire time. She didn''t like people like Shi Jinhan the most. They always put on airs and pretended to be gentle and elegant in front of others. It was really a case where one didn''t feel tired at all.


    Compared to Shi Jinhan, Shi Jinchen was simply too much. He was just a father born person, but there was still a huge gap. One was sincere, while the other was extremely hypocritical.


    Seeing that Ke Yuehua seemed to be one that detested Shi Jinhan, he threw away his previous displeasure and looked at the Ke Yuehua that he had not seen for the entire morning in a great mood.


    Since today was the second day of Shi Jinchen returning to the capital, there was naturally no leave for the holidays. They had to go to the imperial court early in the morning, and the imperial court had specifically left Shi Jinchen and Shi Jinhan behind to discuss matters with the ministers and officials, which was why they would only return to the Palace during lunch time.


    Back then, when the Shi Jinhan had finished discussing official matters, they had brought up Xiao Sui in front of the emperor as if they were chatting, and had even mentioned that they had not seen such a thing for a long time, saying that they were coming to the Fourth Prince Palace and following after, even intentionally acting as if they missed their old friend in front of the emperor.


    Shi Jinchen was not good at all, directly refusing Shi Jinhan in front of the emperor, and so he had no choice but to let Shi Jinhan follow him back to the Duke Palaces.


    On the way back to the residence, he remembered that Shi Jinchen had already warned him about this good "big brother", and that he shouldn''t have any presumptuous thoughts about Xiao Sui.


    But from the way Shi Jinhan looked at him with eyes filled with love, he probably completely ignored his own words.

 C94

    "Aunt Ke ¡­" Miss Xiao Sui, long time no see, have you been well? " Shi Jinhan almost shouted something that leaked, but he immediately changed his mind.


    He acted as if he was very familiar with Ke Yuehua and treated it with warmth.


    Actually, he had already found out about the return of the Shi Jinchen and Shi Jinchen to the capital yesterday. However, he was busy with other matters yesterday and was unable to extricate himself, so today, he specially wrapped himself with Shi Jinchen and returned to the Fourth Prince Palace.


    "A commoner is right in front of the Crown Prince, okay? [Why do you need to ask me?] Although Ke Yuehua seemed to be speaking respectfully on the surface, anyone who heard it would be able to hear a bit of the difference.


    Although he knew that the Xiao Sui had changed a lot after the incident with the broken sword cliff, he never expected that the Xiao Sui would be so hostile towards the Shi Jinhan which had the status of crown prince.


    "Hehe ¡­" The crown prince clearly heard the ridicule the Ke Yuehua was making on him, and he embarrassedly smiled.


    As the crown prince, he had never thought that he would be hit back at the other party with a tone that was neither cold nor hot. It was truly embarrassing. However, he was not annoyed by Ke Yuehua at all, because why was Ke Yuehua so filled with hostility and cold words towards him?


    Every time he thought about what had happened that day, the corner of his mouth would unconsciously curl up into a smile, as if he had eaten honey.


    Shi Jinhan knew in his heart that if he were to continue to chat with Ke Yuehua about random things, she would probably choke on that too. Since that was the case, then he might as well properly explain to Ke Yuehua about throwing the servant girl into the water today.


    At least this way, he would still be able to interact with Ke Yuehua from time to time. As long as he could talk with Ke Yuehua for a bit, Shi Jinhan would be satisfied.


    Shi Jinchen who had been sitting on the table and holding the teacup while looking at Ke Yuehua and Shi Jinhan, did not say a word, he kept feeling that something was wrong.


    Had something happened that he didn''t know about? Shi Jinchen was a bold guess, because it made sense that since broken sword cliff had resented him, he was no longer afraid of his own Fourth Prince, and so what?


    But why was he even colder to face Shi Jinhan today than when he had just returned to the Duke Palaces? He even carried a sense of enmity towards him, and spoke while deliberately choking on his Shi Jinhan.


    The maid who was kneeling in the hall had heard about the crown prince''s warm welcome to Ke Yuehua ever since Ke Yuehua had come in. No matter how one looked at it, it was obvious that the crown prince was deliberately fawning on the Ke Yuehua.


    At this moment, the servant looked at the Shi Jinhan blankly, as she clamored in her heart, "Crown Prince, you said that you will give this servant justice! I''m not asking you to "chat up" her! " No matter how dissatisfied the servant girl was, she did not dare to say it out loud in front of her Shi Jinhan.


    "Oh right, Miss Xiao Sui, do you recognize the person kneeling on the ground?" Shi Jinhan was still as approachable and kind as before. When he spoke to Ke Yuehua, he spoke softly, as if he was speaking to a child. If he was too strict, he would scare the other party.


    If someone who didn''t know the true face of Shi Jinhan saw this, they would definitely give a thumbs up and praise Shi Jinhan, saying that although he was the crown prince, he was kind to anyone.


    "Today, she spoke rudely to me, and her words were too presumptuous. I threw her into the lotus pond in a punitive manner, and that was it." Ke Yuehua really didn''t have the time to play with Shi Jinhan for too long, nor did they want to follow his rhythm step by step after he said so.


    After the Ke Yuehua finished its brief and cool few sentences, it tilted its head slightly and looked at Shi Jinhan provocatively, its eyes seemingly saying, "What I said was the truth. Do you have any other questions?"


    Shi Jinhan looked at his fearless face, and his heart started beating even faster. He didn''t know why Shi Jinhan, but its unrestrained look was extremely alluring to him.


    He had never had a woman who loved to go against him. Since he was young, because he was the First Prince, no matter which woman saw him, they would try to curry favor with him.


    Kneeling on the ground, the servant, whose clothes were still wet, immediately argued after hearing what Ke Yuehua had said, "You''re lying, Crown Prince, you better not believe her just because you heard her words!"


    Ke Yuehua looked at the maidservant who pretended to be wronged and knelt on the ground. The maidservant''s clothes were still dripping with water, and had already wet the surroundings of the maidservant who was kneeling.


    Ke Yuehua clearly remembered that it was in the morning when she threw the servant girl into the water. It was almost noon, she should have done it no matter what.


    But Ke Yuehua was immediately understood, seeing that the servant girl was playing tricks on him! It was definitely because he had been waiting for an entire morning and had not been able to wait for Shi Jinchen to return, but by the time Shi Jinchen returned to the manor, his body would already be completely dried up.


    "Is this your turn to speak? Master, if you, your servant, interject now, are there any rules? "Ke Yuehua said unrestrainedly in a cold voice.


    Towards this kind of woman, who was playing tricks on him, Ke Yuehua was not going to leave her even the slightest bit of face.


    The servant girl who was kneeling on the ground was shocked by Ke Yuehua''s words, but she quickly realized that Ke Yuehua''s words contained thorns, but even if she was angry, there was nothing she could do. With the two masters present, the maid could only glare at Ke Yuehua in anger.


    For some reason, Shi Jinchen and Shi Jinhan sensed that Ke Yuehua''s words carried a spark of anger within them, and they both turned to look at her.


    Shi Jinhan was extremely pleased with this kind of woman who was a little wild deep down in their bones. Especially this kind of woman who was extremely unwilling to give chase, made Shi Jinhan have a kind of desire to conquer Ke Yuehua.


    "Since Miss Xiao Sui has said so, then it must be the truth." It was unknown what devil the Shi Jinhan was, but when he spoke, he actually seemed to be trying to curry the favor of the Ke Yuehua.


    "It''s too ¡ª" Just as the servant wanted to say something, the crown prince interrupted her and once again "chatted" with Ke Yuehua.


    "Since that''s the case, leaving such disrespectful words behind for Miss Xiao Sui would hinder Miss Xiao Sui''s view. Fourth Brother, why don''t you chase her out of the manor." The crown prince then turned his gaze to the Shi Jinchen side. This kind of method to deal with people would never work on Shi Jinhan, and this maid was, after all, a servant of Shi Jinchen Palace.


    Shi Jinhan held a folding fan, and from time to time, he fanned himself, asking about the meaning of Shi Jinchen.


    However, because the Shi Jinchen was a little stuffy, he did not care about the Shi Jinhan at all. Instead, he looked down at the teacup in his hand with a displeased expression, and kept fiddling with it, which had already finished drinking its tea.


    When Shi Jinhan saw that there was no response from him after a long time, he did not display any displeasure in front of the crowd, but was preparing to do as he had done in the past. As long as Shi Jinchen did not speak, then it would be deemed as admitting it.

 C95

    "Crown Prince, this is still the Fourth Prince Palace, so it''s better if the servants stay or leave." Ke Yuehua simply did not know why throughout the entire process, Shi Jinchen had kept his mouth shut, and did not detect any trace of Shi Jinchen getting angry either.


    When the Shi Jinhan said she wanted to give some orders in this Fourth Prince palace, she couldn''t sit still anymore, so she really didn''t know what the crown prince was thinking.


    Had he not thought that this was Shi Jinchen''s residence? He still wanted to "overstep his authority and act on his behalf" and deal with the servants in the Shi Jinchen Palace?


    This Shi Jinchen was really strange, if Shi Jinhan had been meddling in other people''s business, they definitely would not have spoken words of mockery towards Shi Jinhan in the slightest, so why was it so quiet today, without saying a single word?


    "I was rude." The crown prince ruthlessly said as he listened to the Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua seemed to be reminding him with good intentions, his words seemed very respectful and didn''t have the slightest bit of other intentions, but this made the crown prince feel extremely awkward for a long while.


    Even though Ke Yuehua''s words sounded like a reminder with good intentions and the intention to ask for Shi Jinchen, she was intentionally looking towards it, so as to not watch this crown prince unceremoniously ''direct'' the affairs of the Shi Jinchen palace like it was her own territory.


    Ke Yuehua looked at Shi Jinchen once again, hoping that whatever Shi Jinchen said would be the same as in the past, with the exception of Shi Jinhan, no one could openly ridicule Shi Jinhan right now.


    However, his Shi Jinchen was still the same as before, as if he hadn''t heard anything, and didn''t see anything at all. He just stared expressionlessly at the teacup in his hand.


    Shi Jinchen knew that Ke Yuehua was looking at him, but he did not raise his head, pretending to not feel anything, as if he did not feel anything at all.


    Seeing that the Shi Jinchen had always been this abnormal today, she couldn''t help but start to worry. She knew that according to the character and temper of the Shi Jinchen in the past, they definitely wouldn''t let them be so unrestrained in front of him.


    Ke Yuehua had planned to settle this matter straightforwardly. Originally, she could have just ignored the maidservants and allowed her to cause a ruckus as long as it did not bother her. But with the identity of the Shi Jinhan''s crown prince right now, and his own identity being limited, if he insisted on meddling in this matter and wanted an outcome, then the Ke Yuehua would give him an outcome. He wanted to eliminate the Shi Jinhan as soon as possible.


    In the heart of Ke Yuehua, he was still anxious to know what was going on with Shi Jinchen, but seeing such an abnormal display of Shi Jinchen, he was extremely worried.


    "Since the person she offended is me, let me deal with it.


    From today onwards, she shall be held responsible for all the night incense in the household. This shall be considered as her punishment. " After Ke Yuehua had finished speaking, he immediately warned as if he knew that the servant girl was going to retort, "It''s dangerous for you to say even half a word more.


    If you understand, then go down. If you don''t, then continue kneeling here. "


    "¡­" The maidservant didn''t know why, but she knew that the situation wasn''t good for her. If she were to be kicked out of the prince''s mansion with just a few more words, how could she continue to live?


    The servant girl stood up and lowered her head without a word before hurriedly leaving.


    Ke Yuehua saw that the servant did not seem to have any ''objections'', and turned to the crown prince once more, "Crown Prince, see, this matter has been resolved. There was basically nothing left for the Shi Jinhan s to stay for, they simply said goodbye and then left.


    Before he left, he intentionally gave Ke Yuehua a meaningful and ambiguous smile, but in the eyes of Ke Yuehua, he felt a wave of chills.


    "What happened today? "Don''t you feel uncomfortable saying nothing at all?" After the Ke Yuehua had calmed down the feeling that had just made him feel cold, he came over to Shi Jinchen''s side. He placed his hand on Shi Jinchen''s shoulder, and asked why Shi Jinchen was so strange today, and even guessed that Shi Jinchen was not feeling well physically.


    Shi Jinchen, who was originally very stubborn to the point of disregarding Ke Yuehua, was still defeated by Ke Yuehua through his concerned words.


    Shi Jinchen turned around in an aggrieved manner, put down the teacup and turned around to hug Ke Yuehua ''waist. Ke Yuehua''s waist was exceptionally thin, and Shi Jinchen could always be hugged tightly.


    Shi Jinchen smelled a faint fragrance from Ke Yuehua''s body, and the Shi Jinchen couldn''t help but rub against the stomach of the Ke Yuehua, greedily smelling the fragrance from the Ke Yuehua''s body.


    Ke Yuehua was extremely unused to suddenly hugging him, and just as he was about to try to struggle free, a voice filled with grievance sounded out from the center of his waist, "Are you hiding something from me?"


    When Ke Yuehua heard this, he started to panic a little, but that was only in his heart. If he were to panic on the surface, he would definitely probe further to find out what exactly happened.


    If Shi Jinchen were to find out that he was taken advantage of by the Shi Jinhan, given his personality, wouldn''t he be able to hold his sword and rush straight to the Eastern Palace sect?


    Ke Yuehua immediately became vague but extremely sincere as he said, "What is it that is hiding something from you? Think about it too much."


    Shi Jinchen was not that easy to fool. How could he believe Ke Yuehua so easily, because the atmosphere just now was nothing, who would believe it!


    "Then why were you so hostile towards the Shi Jinhan just now, and why did you feel like there was something inside." Shi Jinchen raised his face up from Ke Yuehua''s waist, with a wronged expression on his face, as if he had lied to me.


    "I didn''t!" Ke Yuehua said uncomfortably.


    "You do, you don''t say! "Hmm?" The last few words of the Shi Jinchen was deliberately stretched out, and it carried some threatening intent.


    Ye Zichen squinted his eyes with a naughty look. He looked like he was saying ''if you don''t say it out loud, I''m going to take action and take responsibility for the consequences!''.


    "Okay, okay," I said. It''s just because I don''t like Shi Jinhan, and he has even tried to harm you time and time again, how could I have any good attitude towards him? The way the Ke Yuehua s said it was really cordial.


    After Ke Yuehua finished speaking, he stared at Shi Jinchen with extreme sincerity, just as he was about to emphasize to Shi Jinchen that what he had said was true.


    Even though she had hidden a part of the truth, what she had said was completely true. It was true that she did hide a portion of her vital points due to her Shi Jinhan over and over again.


    Shi Jinchen didn''t care if it was real or fake, in any case, whatever Ke Yuehua said, he would believe it.


    "You''re so nice to me, I like you so much." Shi Jinchen resisted the moved tears with difficulty, and fiercely stood up while holding onto Ke Yuehua with a bear arm. Once again, before Ke Yuehua could react, ah! He took another bite on Ke Yuehua''s neck.


    "You''re a dog! "Every time you get excited and bite my neck, can you please tell me where Brother Huang is!"


    "Pah!"

 C96

    Ke Yuehua raised his hand again, and slapped Shi Jinchen''s face.


    Ke Yuehua really felt that the words he said to Shi Jinchen had been stuck in the left ear, and was actually stuck in the right ear. A moment of anger came out from his "hands", and he "became angry", as he gave Shi Jinchen a slap.


    But Shi Jinchen didn''t seem to be in the least bit displeased by a big slap mark on his face, showing no signs of displeasure or anger. Instead, he acted like a dog skin plaster and pounced towards Ke Yuehua once again, firmly wrapping his arms around Ke Yuehua ''waist and lovingly burying his face into Ke Yuehua''s neck.


    Ke Yuehua tried to struggle a few times, and even used his internal force, but was still unable to break free from the Shi Jinchen. Ke Yuehua glanced sideways at the area around his neck, and whether or not his mouth was still emitting a sound of the type of Shi Jinchen with or not it was letting out a moan, Ke Yuehua very helplessly gave up on resisting. It was not the first time he was hugging me like this anyways, so hugging me again wouldn''t be a big deal.


    Ke Yuehua could be considered to have completely given up on resisting, and resigned to his fate by allowing Shi Jinchen to hug him. He also deliberately loosened his entire body in Shi Jinchen''s embrace, didn''t he want to hug? Then carry it.


    The two of them continued to hug each other for a while without saying a word, knowing that the butler had come to inform them that lunch was ready, Ke Yuehua thought that if that was the case, they would have to let go of themselves.


    But she was wrong. Not only did Shi Jinchen not put her down, she had even hugged her Ke Yuehua horizontally using the method of a princess, so as to ignore the opinions of the people around her. She looked at the Ke Yuehua in her arms that had been scared stiff by her actions.


    Just as Ke Yuehua was about to reprimand him, he was suddenly startled by the blazing look in Shi Jinchen''s eyes. His heart was beating rapidly, and his face was filled with a red color.


    It''s true. Why are you suddenly looking at me like that?


    Because he really did not have the courage to look at Shi Jinchen face to face, he lowered his head and hung his hand around Shi Jinchen neck.


    Just like that, Shi Jinchen did not care about the gazes of the servants in the manor at all. Even when they were eating, they did not let go of Ke Yuehua and insisted that he sit on their legs.


    It wasn''t that there was no resistance to Ke Yuehua, but that Shi Jinchen was too stubborn, and Ke Yuehua''s resistance was completely useless.


    This was the first time someone had eaten something like this, and they were sure that as long as someone raised their head, they would be able to see a few maids and servants. Of course, there was also the butler of the anxious Duke Palaces who had an imperial concubine, all of them sneaking around behind some shelter to look in this direction with a gossipy expression.


    What she had eaten at this meal was something she would never forget for the rest of her life.


    After the two of them finished their lunch, because they were in the habit of taking an afternoon nap, they prepared to return to their rooms to sleep, but when Ke Yuehua was arguing in their arms about going to sleep alone, Bai Yu came.


    In the Fourth Prince Palace, there was a special privilege for the Shi Jinchen to allow one to enter and exit freely without having to pass down the information through the Shi Jinchen, thus, the Shi Jinchen did not even know that the Bai Yu had come.


    When he saw the familiar white clothes in the corner of his eyes, it was rare for Shi Jinchen to loosen its grip on his Ke Yuehua.


    However, the moment she turned around and saw Bai Yu smiling at them not too far away, and dressed in white, she gave off the impression that she was someone who had unblemished and had washed her face clean and was not a monster.


    As soon as Ke Yuehua saw Bai Yu, he immediately guessed that it was probably because Shi Jinchen saw the appearance of Bai Yu that they let go.


    For some reason, an unknown bitterness and jealousy surfaced in his heart.


    Ke Yuehua muttered in the heart in displeasure, "It seems that Bai Yu is more important to him than I am. This bastard!"


    Just as Ke Yuehua was complaining about the Shi Jinchen unendingly in her heart, Bai Yu ran over to her.


    "Little Sister Xiao Sui, I missed you so much!" Bai Yu really liked "Xiao Sui", because in the Shangguan Family, which young miss or young master would truly be friends with you without any ulterior motives, and even if they did, they wouldn''t sincerely treat you as a friend.


    But when she met "Xiao Sui," even though this girl was usually rash and made a ruckus, she was still very meticulous when she needed to be careful.


    When I feel sad or confused, Xiao Sui will stand on the side of my friends and advise me. However, he will not force me to make any decisions, he will only give me the advice I need and allow me to choose freely.


    Bai Yu required a friend like Xiao Sui extremely, and there was no impurity in his sincerity. He purely wanted to be friends with him.


    "Me too. Sister Bai, I miss you a lot too." Although Ke Yuehua was unsatisfied and let go of her business all of the sudden because of Bai Yu, since Bai Yu was Bai Yu, she didn''t do anything wrong.


    Ke Yuehua were not stupid, they would not recklessly implicate others and cause "harm to the fish in the pond".


    "Where did you go before? After disappearing for over a month, you have no idea how worried I was about you.


    When you came back half a month ago, I coincidentally went to the Supreme Court to meditate with my respected master, who rarely went to the capital, for a period of time. When I finally "came out of seclusion", I found out that you had returned, but when I came to find you, your Fourth Prince had actually left for another trip. It''s true, you don''t know how to wait for me, but you know how much I miss you! " Bai Yu told the entire world about his longing for "Xiao Sui".


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t inform you at the first moment. At that time, the matter of Shi Jinchen arranging for the trip was too unprepared, and I didn''t have any time to spare.


    "Oh yeah, let''s chat in my room, Sister Bai. My room has the food that auntie kitchen prepared for me today. Before we eat, we''ll reminisce about old times as we eat." Ke Yuehua held onto Bai Yu''s hand, and the two kept on chatting along the way, to the point where they were completely engrossed in it, and threw Shi Jinchen in the hall.


    Shi Jinchen had originally been hesitating on whether or not he should follow along, but if two women were talking, it would be inappropriate for a man like him to follow them. Thus, he resigned himself to his fate and returned to his bedroom for his afternoon nap.


    It wasn''t until the evening that the three of them gathered at the dining table again. Ke Yuehua and Bai Yu had been chatting for an entire afternoon, but there wasn''t enough talk at the dining table.


    It was already very late, and due to the Imperial Tutor being worried that it would be too dangerous for his daughter to return to the residence late, he had sent a servant to the Fourth Prince Palace to pick her up.


    He knew that he was afraid of his father and mother''s worries, so he reluctantly took his leave with Ke Yuehua. He even arranged for the female owner to come to the Supreme Fu Mansion to play with him when she was free.


    Shi Jinchen had specially found two guards with pretty good skills to escort Bai Yu home. Because it was already very late and there were less pedestrians on the road, there was no telling what dangers might befall them.


    Ke Yuehua and Shi Jinchen stood at the entrance of the Duke Palace, and only after the Bai Yu''s carriage was no longer visible, did he turn around and return to the Palace.

 C97

    "I didn''t say a word to Sister Bai today. Are you disappointed?" Ke Yuehua also didn''t know why he had to ask such a question, but when he thought about Shi Jinchen releasing him the moment they saw Bai Yu today, he felt a little resentful and resentful.


    "What?" Shi Jinchen did not react for a moment to the meaning of Ke Yuehua''s question.


    "Forget it, it''s nothing." Ke Yuehua ¡­ For some reason, she felt that there was no point in arguing with Shi Jinchen. Shi Jinchen had always loved Bai Yu from the start, why would she complain about Shi Jinchen when she had nothing better to do?


    Looking at the Ke Yuehua with a face that said "I''m fine, no need to care about my expression, you can tell that there''s definitely something wrong with the Ke Yuehua." He didn''t like the idea of Ke Yuehua not telling him about it. He wanted to face everything together with Ke Yuehua, even if it was something as big as a whole grain of rice. Shi Jinchen wanted to face everything together with Ke Yuehua.


    "Tell me if you have anything to say, don''t hide anything from me. You look like you have something on your face and you aren''t sharing it with me, just let me worry a lot, okay?" The Shi Jinchen arrogantly grabbed onto the Ke Yuehua that was moving forward all the while, with one hand around the waist of the Ke Yuehua and the other stroking the head of the Ke Yuehua.


    It was as if he was saying, "If there''s anything, just say it. Don''t be afraid."


    Ke Yuehua also felt that she was so awkward, but if she directly told Shi Jinchen that she was jealous, Shi Jinchen would definitely laugh out loud. She didn''t want that.


    With a face full of seriousness, he said, "I''m really fine, you don''t have to worry."


    Seeing that there were only two lanterns every one meter, Ke Yuehua knew that it was not early anymore, and that she and Bai Yu had chatted for a long time today, she was already extremely tired. In order to prevent Shi Jinchen from asking further, Ke Yuehua immediately said, "It''s not early anymore, let''s go back to our respective rooms and rest early, I''m sleepy."


    Although inside the Shi Jinchen, he knew that there was something on the mind and that the Ke Yuehua was hiding from him, he could not guess it at all. Thinking about how the Ke Yuehua would not say anything else if he did not want to say it, he decided not to pursue the matter any further.


    Shi Jinchen did not think too much either, and followed the Ke Yuehua back to the courtyard with large strides.


    Because Ke Yuehua and the bedroom of the Shi Jinchen were in the same courtyard, when Ke Yuehua was in the identity of the Duke Palaces, they were close attendants of Shi Jinchen. In order to make it easier for the Ke Yuehua to take care of itself, he had taken the other room in the courtyard and made it into a bedroom for the Ke Yuehua.


    This was why Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua were two people that could only be seen at the last moment before going to sleep. The first person they saw when they woke up early the next morning was also the other party.


    "Good night." When Ke Yuehua arrived at the back of the courtyard, he directly pushed open the bedroom door, said a simple good night to Shi Jinchen, and then closed the door.


    "Good night." Shi Jinchen softly replied good night, not caring about whether the closed Ke Yuehua listened or not.


    On the second day, Ke Yuehua came to the market on a whim, and stayed in the Duke''s Palace all day long, bored to death. Because there had been too many tasks recently assigned by the Emperor, he couldn''t spare the energy to accompany the Ke Yuehua and take it out to play.


    Ke Yuehua first took Jing Yi to the busiest market center in the capital, where there were some who sold their wares, some that danced with sabers and spears, some that performed acrobatics. Because it was the first time Jing Yi had seen such a lively scene, for a moment, he was so entranced that he did not even notice the Ke Yuehua beside him.


    Ke Yuehua looked left and right, seeing that nothing was amiss, she secretly opened a slip of paper that had been given to her by someone just now during the rush of people, and on it was written "Li Er''s Wonton Soup Shop".


    Li Er''s Primal Chaos booth? Is someone waiting for me here with the note?


    It should be someone from the broken sword cliff, because right now, other than the broken sword cliff, logically speaking, no one else would be so sneaky. They had to wait until they finally left the mansion, then use the crowded crowd of people as cover, who else could it be other than the broken sword cliff.


    Ke Yuehua looked at the address on the slip of paper, and could roughly guess what the person who gave him this slip of paper was here for. Right now, his mission was to kill Shi Jinchen, but he had yet to do anything at all.


    From the looks of it, they must have been staring at Ke Yuehua for a long time, because they wouldn''t coincidentally meet someone from the broken sword cliff so easily, and they wouldn''t coincidentally slip a slip of paper to him either.


    It was likely that they were normally hiding in the vicinity of the Fourth Prince Palace, and every day, they would closely observe every single movement of the Ke Yuehua.


    Otherwise, how could she have bumped into him so coincidentally today, and even stuffed him with a slip of paper?


    It seems that she has no choice but to go. Ke Yuehua took a glance at the juggling, and was fully focused on Jing Yi, so I decided to leave Jing Yi here first. It would be inconvenient for her to go with me, and if she looks that serious, she probably won''t find out that she left.


    Ke Yuehua turned around and walked away as she did not know where the "Li Erwutong Storehouse" was, so she could only ask passersby.


    "Sister-in-law, do you know where Li Er Wutong is?" Ke Yuehua politely stopped a woman who was following her husband and children out to the market city.


    "Li Er Wutong Storehouse!" "We''ll arrive in a few steps. If you see a Chinaman next to him, there must be a wonton stall next to him." The woman showed the way to Ke Yuehua out of good intentions, and even told the Ke Yuehua how to find Li Er Ming''s wonton stall more quickly.


    "Ok, thank you sister-in-law." Ke Yuehua gave a simple thanks before following the woman''s instructions and walked a few steps forward. After a few market booths, he saw a sail with the words "Li Er''s Primal Chaos Pit" written on it. It seemed that it was here.


    "Boss, give me a bowl of wontons and more spring onion." Just in case the hidden guards arranged by the Shi Jinchen to protect themselves from the shadows would discover that something was wrong, they would order wontons.


    "Alright, one wonton, add more spring onion. Please wait a moment, customer." The owner of the wonton stall was especially happy every time someone came, because having business was the same as having money. How could he not be happy?


    Ke Yuehua pretended to be sizing up the wonton stall, looking around. However, no one came to contact her, and the other guests at the other tables all took over, not one of them was left alone.


    Is the person who invited me here not here yet?


    "Wonton has arrived, please enjoy." The owner of the wonton stall brought the cooked wontons in front of Ke Yuehua, smiling so much that the corner of his mouth almost reached his ears as he looked at Ke Yuehua. After speaking, he slowly went to cook the wontons.


    "Thank you." Ke Yuehua politely thanked him and then picked up his chopsticks. Just as he was about to eat, a beggar wearing tattered clothes and shoes came to the wonton stall. He began asking for silver taels from every table.

 C98

    "Sir, give me some silver taels. I''ve been hungry for three days and three nights. Please, sir." The beggar pitifully came to the table where the male and female sat.


    "Get lost, can''t you see that I''m eating? Get away from us! Otherwise, can you be careful that I don''t beat you up? " One of the guests, who had been asked by the beggar for money, was immediately angered. He even scolded the beggar for staying far away, and he clenched his fists, pretending to be vicious as if he wanted to beat the beggar up.


    The beggar was naturally afraid and quickly took a few steps back. His eyes showed fear and cowardice as he glanced at the menacing man.


    The beggar paused for a moment before running to another table with a broken bowl in his hand. Some of the guests, seeing that he was indeed pitiful, gave their change to the beggar.


    "Thank you, thank you uncle." After the beggar received the silver, he thanked the man who gave him the silver.


    After the beggars finished all the requests on the table, they all came to Ke Yuehua''s table. At this time, the wontons in the Ke Yuehua bowl had already been finished, and were putting the silver on the table and preparing to leave.


    After waiting for so long, if Ke Yuehua still did not appear, then he could not continue to wait. At that time, it would definitely arouse the dark guard''s suspicions, there was no need to take the risk and continue waiting.


    Just as he was about to raise his foot, the beggar stopped him. "Young miss, young miss, please give me some silver!"


    The beggar took the broken bowl and walked towards Ke Yuehua, and placed it in front of the Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua didn''t really have much of an mood to interact with him, he magnanimously took out his waist pouch, and poured some silver from it into the beggar''s bowl.


    Seeing that Ke Yuehua had so generously given him a few taels of silver, the beggar immediately knelt down and kowtowed.


    Ke Yuehua had never imagined that a beggar would bow to him in such a manner. It was not like they had never been worshipped like this before, but now, they were in this kind of place where streams of people flowed.


    Ke Yuehua being gazed upon by people who passed by and people who were curious about what was happening, made her feel very uncomfortable. She immediately extended her hand, wanting to help the beggar who was kowtowing to her the entire time.


    However, when she had just bent over, the beggar said with a low voice while his lips remained unmoving, "Our master ordered that Miss is to quickly settle the matter of Fourth Prince and return to the broken sword cliff as soon as possible."


    Ke Yuehua had never thought that the person who came to meet her would dress up as a beggar, but she was stunned for a moment. Then, like before, she immediately said without moving her lips, "Of course."


    "Stand up. It''s just silver taels. There''s no need to kneel." After he finished speaking, Ke Yuehua immediately turned around and left, heading towards the place where Jing Yi was checked for acrobatics.


    If Ke Yuehua and the beggar had spoken a few more words, the hidden guard would definitely doubt it.


    Although Ke Yuehua knew that if he did not complete his plan to assassinate Shi Jinchen within a long period of time, Ke Zheng would definitely send someone to urge him.


    However, when she heard his opponent urge her again, she didn''t know how she should act. She knew that the Ke Zheng was holding Senior Brother Qiu Ying''s and Late Autumn''s life, and even though the Ke Zheng said on the surface that it would take good care of Senior Brother Qiu Ying and the latter, in reality, it was telling the Ke Yuehua in disguise.


    Jian Qiuying and the life of Late Autumn are in his hands.


    The reason was because he was afraid that the Ke Yuehua would not disobey him again. He had especially left two people who could threaten and restrict the Ke Yuehua for him, so he could control the Ke Yuehua to work his life for her.


    To tell the truth, if she had a chance to kill Ke Zheng, even if it was just a tiny chance, she had to grab hold of that tiny chance and stab her sword into his heart.


    Thinking about it along the way, Ke Yuehua walked over to the acrobatic performance just now. Sure enough, that little girl Jing Yi was still concentrating on watching the acrobatic performance, and hadn''t discovered that she had left at all.


    The Ke Yuehua being captivated by this kind of look was nothing special. After coming to a bustling place like the capital from a small place, there were definitely many things that would be of interest to the Jing Yi. If it was her, she would definitely not be much less excited than the current Jing Yi.


    "Jing Yi, it''s about time. We should return to the manor." Ke Yuehua patted Jing Yi''s shoulder.


    "Ah, can''t we play a little more?" Jing Yi seemed to be slightly disappointed.


    "I''ll bring you out in a few days, okay?" It''s not early anymore. It''s time to go back. " The Ke Yuehua had actually bought all the things that should have been bought long ago, and it was only because he saw that the Jing Yi seemed to have great interest, that was why he accompanied the Jing Yi to look around.


    Right now, she should be returning to the manor to wait for her for dinner. Furthermore, her Ke Yuehua had accompanied her for the entire afternoon and she was extremely tired.


    Even though it was said that women were born to shop, they would never get tired. It was unknown who was the one who was speaking nonsense, so how could they not be tired? After walking around the entire afternoon, they were already exhausted.


    "Okay, Miss has already promised. Next time, you must bring out your Jing Yi!"


    "Alright, I''ll definitely bring you out next time." Why does Ke Yuehua feel like a mother is coaxing her daughter into thinking things through?


    "You''re back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and I was just about to go look for you." Shi Jinchen just happened to be outside of the Duke Palaces, and just after walking a few steps, he saw Ke Yuehua that was chatting and laughing with Jing Yi.


    Shi Jinchen also did not expect that they had only not seen each other for a few hours, why would they miss each other so much?


    Shi Jinchen approached Ke Yuehua with large strides, took the bamboo basket that was filled with things from her hands, and then held her hand and said. What did you buy? "


    "Nothing, just some unimportant things." Ke Yuehua did not break free from the hand that was held by Shi Jinchen like before. Remember that when Shi Jinchen held onto his hand, Ke Yuehua would break free to express its dissatisfaction, but today it did not.


    "..."


    Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua had something to talk about, so they chatted all the way to the table. After eating, Shi Jinchen urged Ke Yuehua to rest.


    "It''s still early. Why are you sleeping so quickly?" He remembered that whenever Ke Yuehua said that he wanted to go to sleep, Shi Jinchen would be so shameless that he wouldn''t let his Ke Yuehua go; once he said that he was going to sleep, he wouldn''t be able to see his Ke Yuehua anymore.


    Today, Shi Jinchen uncharacteristically urged me to rest. There must be something!


    "Hurry up and go. I have something I need to take you out for in the middle of the night. You can go take a nap first." Shi Jinchen stood behind Ke Yuehua, his hand rested on Ke Yuehua''s shoulder, and pushed Ke Yuehua forward a little way as he walked into Ke Yuehua''s room.


    "I''m going to rest as well. I''ll call for you later." Shi Jinchen smiled at Ke Yuehua in a very good mood, and then, he closed his Ke Yuehua.


    "What happened to him today? His mood seems to be pretty good. " Ke Yuehua recalled the expression just now on his face, which made him look like a child, and he seemed like a good friend with a predetermined why he wanted to go there.

 C99

    "Xiao Sui, get up." When it was almost time for Shi Jinchen, he crawled up and quickly tidied up his appearance before immediately arriving at Ke Yuehua''s room.


    The moment Shi Jinchen pushed open the door and looked in the bed, he saw the background of Ke Yuehua who was currently sleeping with their backs facing him.


    Shi Jinchen saw that he had already opened the door and entered, but he couldn''t help but think lovingly, "Yes = If I were to sleep so deeply every time, then someone might break into my room and steal everything. I''m afraid even she wouldn''t wake up."


    Shi Jinchen remembered that previously, Xiao Sui loved to sleep when they were in the Palace. Even if it was the second day before sleep, they wouldn''t wake up early.


    The Ke Yuehua on the bed had his eyes closed, as if he was sleeping soundly. In fact, she had long since woken up when Shi Jinchen opened the door to come in, but for some reason, she just wanted to stay in bed.


    "Xiao Sui ¡­" Shi Jinchen once again tried calling him Ke Yuehua, but Ke Yuehua seemed to still be sleeping soundly. Looking at the way Ke Yuehua was sleeping soundly, Shi Jinchen began to become more playful, as though he had not kissed Ke Yuehua even now. Today might be a good chance, so he could take advantage of Ke Yuehua''s sleep to "make a move".


    He stared at Ke Yuehua''s small mouth and nervously swallowed his saliva. His heart was also beating rapidly, and even his palms began to be drenched in sweat due to the nervousness of the Shi Jinchen.


    The room where the Ke Yuehua was located was extremely quiet, as if even a needle could be heard if it were to fall onto the ground.


    Although Ke Yuehua had his eyes closed and he didn''t know what had happened, she could still hear the sound of powerful heartbeats. There was no one else but her and Shi Jinchen when they came out of this room, so it had to be the sound of Shi Jinchen''s heartbeat.


    Why was his heart beating so fast?


    "Urghhh!" Ke Yuehua was shocked to the point that he opened his eyes wide, what entered his eyes was the scene of Shi Jinchen with his eyes closed kissing him.


    The way Shi Jinchen kissed it was without any rules and was extremely unfamiliar with it.


    Ke Yuehua remembered that his current Shi Jinchen was already thirty to forty, how could he not kiss?


    Weren''t the palace supposed to prepare the prince''s room for him to impart to him the knowledge of the happiness when he became an adult?


    Ke Yuehua did not push her Shi Jinchen aside. Instead, a familiar scent which was filled with the scent of an extremely alluring male entered her nose, momentarily making her forget to think about it.


    When Ke Yuehua came to his senses, Shi Jinchen''s lips had left hers. However, Shi Jinchen did not rise, and instead, used his hands to support his body, facing her, and looking at Ke Yuehua from afar.


    Ke Yuehua felt that he had suddenly become obsessed just now, and was very vexed why didn''t he push Shi Jinchen away just now.


    Ke Yuehua raised a hand to push away his Shi Jinchen. He forcibly rose up while feeling an ambiguous and awkward feeling. He got off the bed, put on his shoes, and put on his outer clothes. His movements were completed in one go.


    But the Shi Jinchen had always been sitting at the side of the Ke Yuehua and hadn''t risen up yet.


    actually sat on the side of the bed and watched the series of stiff movements from the Ke Yuehua. Actually, when he was kissing his Ke Yuehua, he already knew that the Ke Yuehua was pretending to be asleep when the Ke Yuehua spoke and looked at him.


    In actuality, Shi Jinchen didn''t have any experience in kissing, and just as Ke Yuehua had thought, the palace had indeed arranged for a few concubines to be used to teach Shi Jinchen how to enjoy life. However, even though Shi Jinchen was accepted, it wasn''t connected to them in any way.


    There was another reason why Shi Jinchen did not like strangers touching him, and that was because of Bai Yu.


    He could only accept his fate and accept it. However, at the time, he was afraid that the Bai Yu would misunderstand, so he didn''t touch any of those concubine maids, and he didn''t even go to the backyard.


    Shi Jinchen had thought that his sincere heart would definitely be moved by Bai Yu, but never did he expect that Bai Yu simply didn''t care about whether or not Shi Jinchen doted on anyone, and would even tease Shi Jinchen whenever they met.


    At that time, only Bai Yu would dare to come and make fun of him. Because they had grown up together, they naturally had a closer relationship with each other.


    "Where are you going? Lead the way." Ke Yuehua felt awkward, and did not even dare to look towards Shi Jinchen.


    "Alright, I''ll lead the way." Shi Jinchen felt that it was time to set off with Ke Yuehua, and if they delayed it too long, they would not be able to make it in time.


    Shi Jinchen very naturally wanted to hold onto Ke Yuehua''s hand, but he dodged it. Looking at his empty hands, Shi Jinchen looked at Ke Yue Hua blankly, "Why don''t you let me hold onto you?"


    Ke Yuehua lowered his head in embarrassment, and didn''t know how he should reply to Shi Jinchen. He didn''t know why, it was clearly Shi Jinchen who had secretly kissed him, but why did it seem like he had become a thief, feeling so guilty that he was about to die.


    Ke Yuehua stared at his toes, and for a moment, didn''t know what to say to Shi Jinchen.


    Looking at Ke Yuehua, he probably guessed that Ke Yuehua was still brooding over what had happened just now. But from Shi Jinchen point of view, there was no need to have such a huge reaction, since he would be responsible for Ke Yuehua anyway.


    "Let''s go." Shi Jinchen took the initiative to approach Ke Yuehua once more. No matter if Ke Yuehua agreed or not, he held onto Ke Yuehua''s hand and walked towards the outside.


    Shi Jinchen brought Ke Yuehua to the entrance of the Duke Palaces and a carriage stopped at the entrance of the Duke Palaces.


    Shi Jinchen''s hand that was holding onto Ke Yuehua tightened, and then looked towards the carriage, indicating that Ke Yuehua should be the first to enter.


    After the two had boarded the carriage, the carriage driver picked up a carriage and headed in the direction of Ke Yuehua unknown.


    She suspiciously lifted up the curtain of the carriage to look outside, wanting to see exactly where Shi Jinchen was planning to bring her to. But then, Ke Yuehua saw that they seemed to have arrived at a deserted mountain range.


    However, he had clearly not walked in the direction of the city gate, nor had he passed through the city gate. Could it be that there was also an open area in the capital?


    Before this, her missions were all outside of the capital. Since the capital was the root of the city, even assassins would have to accept missions in the capital for unavoidable reasons. But if it was possible to avoid it, however, the net amount of people that came here would not stay in the capital.

 C100

    This time, Ke Yuehua had also come to the capital due to that accident, but he had always stayed at the palace most of the time, and there were still many places that he had yet to go to in the capital.


    However, no matter what was said, it was still a good scenery in the capital. Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be such a desolate place.


    Even though Ke Yuehua was very suspicious, he still didn''t ask about Shi Jinchen, because he didn''t know how to speak to Shi Jinchen at all. If he wanted to talk to Shi Jinchen, he would immediately think about the scene where he was stolen by Shi Jinchen and immediately shy away, not daring to look at Shi Jinchen.


    Perhaps the carriage had arrived at a place where there were more rubble, but the carriage also jolted, causing even the Ke Yuehua that did not faint from the journey to feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    "How much longer until we arrive?" Ke Yuehua endured the discomfort of his body and asked.


    "We''re almost there. We''ll be there in a bit." Shi Jinchen sensed that something was wrong with his Ke Yuehua, he shifted his body and approached Ke Yuehua. He then directly pulled Ke Yuehua''s arm, pulled her into his embrace, and then pressed Ke Yuehua ''head against his chest.


    "It should feel better this way." The hand the Shi Jinchen used to wrap around Ke Yuehua intentionally pinched against his waist, but didn''t pull anything out of it. It only pinched lightly, and then, it looked at Ke Yuehua with a mischievous smile.


    When he gently pinched it, there was no pain, it was only an unexpected electric current, and his Ke Yuehua was extremely sensitive.


    Ke Yuehua looked at Shi Jinchen with a hidden bitterness, his beautiful eyes carried a threatening gaze that did not have the slightest bit of killing intent.


    However, he never thought that the look in his eyes that he thought he would be warning her and giving her a threatening look just now would cause his heart to want to continue teasing her. He never thought that, in his wildest dreams, he would be the one to tease her.


    Just as Shi Jinchen wanted to do something to Ke Yuehua, the carriage stopped.


    "Your Highness, we have arrived." It was the coachman.


    "Let''s get out of the car." When Shi Jinchen saw that he had reached his destination, he no longer continued to joke with Ke Yuehua. He affectionately got off the carriage, and then personally held Ke Yuehua''s hand to get her to get off. Although Shi Jinchen knew that Ke Yuehua wasn''t like other noble young ladies and needed someone to help them get off the carriage, at that time, Shi Jin wanted to help Ke Yuehua get off.


    Once he got off the carriage, Ke Yuehua started to inspect his surroundings. However, the surroundings didn''t look like what Ke Yuehua saw on the carriage just now.


    Ke Yuehua looked at Shi Jinchen and said, "Why did you bring me here?"


    Shi Jinchen pulled on Ke Yuehua''s hand and led her to a tall mountain where a person had stepped on a small path in order to conveniently climb the mountain.


    Looking at the excited expression on his Shi Jinchen, he suddenly thought of something.


    "You didn''t pull me up in the middle of the night to get me to climb up, did you?" Ke Yuehua looked at Shi Jinchen very seriously, as if saying, "If you really speak the truth, I''m afraid that you will not be able to withstand my primordial power! "Why did you bring me here to climb the mountain in the middle of the night without sleeping?"


    "Don''t be unhappy yet. You''ll have to climb up with me first. There''s not much time left, it''ll be too late if you don''t go up now." Shi Jinchen''s hurried appearance made Ke Yuehua think that there was really something important going on. Seeing Shi Jinchen at the front pulling her along the artificially stepped path towards the top of the mountain, Ke Yuehua did not say anything further, and followed closely behind her.


    "Phew, it''s finally here." Holding onto Ke Yuehua''s hand, he stood on the mountaintop, looking into the distance. A faint white light and a wisp of yellow-red light had already risen up.


    Shi Jinchen was very fortunate to be able to reach the peak of the mountain before sunrise.


    I heard that all girls like to do romantic things with people they like. For example, watching the sunrise together is a very romantic thing.


    It was said that this was the only mountain that was able to look out over the entire capital. Furthermore, once you roared after watching the sunrise, it was said that it would be very relaxing and pleasant, and it could even be said that this was a place to express your love and vent your feelings.


    She stood behind the Shi Jinchen, and when she looked in the direction the Shi Jinchen was looking in, she could see a smear of red slowly rising from the farthest west, and the moment the red glow rose, the Ke Yuehua, under the light of the red glow, was able to see the entire capital city''s appearance from the top of the mountains.


    To be honest, it was hard to say when he was looking at the capital from a distance.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Ke Yuehua stood by the side of the Shi Jinchen, and curiously asked the Shi Jinchen.


    He wanted to confess his feelings to Ke Yuehua the moment the sunrise appeared, and then say a bunch of words that would be touching. If he was moved when the sunrise came, then he would have a good omen, and this way, he might actually have his own Shi Jinchen in his heart.


    In any case, Ke Yuehua would always belong to him from the beginning. This was something that Shi Jinchen had the most confidence and need to grasp the most.


    "It''s here, it''s here." The moment Shi Jinchen saw the sunrise, he immediately embraced Ke Yuehua''s shoulders with excitement. He stood shoulder to shoulder with Ke Yuehua, looking forward with a blissful expression.


    Just as she was about to speak of Shi Jinchen, she noticed the sunrise in front of her, and started to look at it seriously.


    Shi Jinchen looked at the Ke Yuehua around him that had quieted down and was seriously looking at the sunrise, and Shi Jinchen said, "The sunrise is very beautiful, right?"


    Ke Yuehua only thought that he was discussing the beauty of the sunrise with himself, so he subconsciously said, "Yes, it is very beautiful."


    When Shi Jinchen saw that his Ke Yuehua had taken the bait, he forced himself to hold back his beating heart which was filled with excitement and excitement. He pretended to be very serious as he looked at the sunrise and said, "I also think that it''s very beautiful, but it''s still not as beautiful as the person in my heart."


    The moment Ke Yuehua heard that, their pupils immediately dilated, and their bodies stiffened as they were embraced by the Shi Jinchen.


    Was he talking about Sister Bai?


    She was afraid that she would see Shi Jinchen with a blissful and satisfied expression. That look belonged to Bai Yu, and it was one where Shi Jinchen adored and admired Bai Yu.


    Ke Yuehua didn''t know why, but the first thing she thought of was Bai Yu. Because she knew about Shi Jinchen, especially that purse that Bai Yu gave him, she remembered that when he was full of hostility before, he was the only one who would show a different expression when facing a purse.

 C101

    He still remembered that in the past, when he wasn''t that concerned about Shi Jinchen, Ke Yuehua didn''t care about this matter at all. But ever since he knew that he had a slightly different feeling towards Shi Jinchen, Ke Yuehua would never dare to think of the blissful expression that Shi Jinchen had when he looked at the bag that Bai Yu had given to him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Shi Jinchen had originally thought that she would be smart enough to react to what she had just said, but when the time came, she would be so moved that she would cry.


    But unexpectedly, the person in his embrace suddenly stiffened, and Shi Jinchen felt that something was wrong with the person in his embrace, which was why he immediately asked.


    Looking at the stupefied and stiff appearance of Ke Yuehua, Shi Jinchen was afraid that he would be frightened by the sudden confession, and was even worried about whether Ke Yuehua didn''t like him. That was why he had heard his own confession of love.


    Shi Jinchen did not like him, but when he saw Ke Yuehua respond in such a manner after he made a confession that he loved, Shi Jinchen was even more afraid that Ke Yuehua would directly say that they did not like him, a type.


    "Do you really like Big Sister Bai Yu a lot?" Ke Yuehua didn''t know what was going on, but looking at Shi Jinchen with a face full of worry for him, his Ke Yuehua was truly worrisome. If he really liked Sister Bai so much, then why would he bother him so much? He had even done something that caused people to misunderstand and misunderstand him.


    But if Shi Jinchen really likes Big Sister Bai Yu, she also knows that she doesn''t have any reason to dissuade him.


    Big Sister Bai Yu likes Shi Jinhan, even Shi Jinchen knows about this. Since you already know about it, but still like this Big Sister Bai Yu without any hesitation, I''m afraid that this is true love.


    "What?" Shi Jinchen obviously did not know why Ke Yuehua suddenly involved Bai Yu s, and looked at Ke Yuehua s with a face full of bewilderment.


    Looking at the confused expression on Shi Jinchen, Ke Yuehua said once again, "I''m asking if you really like Big Sister Bai Yu a lot. If you are, then you can boldly show off your heart in front of Big Sister Bai. Why would you do such a thing that she can''t see?"


    Ke Yuehua had already determined that the words that he had said just now were for Bai Yu to hear. As for why Shi Jinchen had pulled her to the top of the mountain, she also thought of a very reasonable explanation, and that was that Shi Jinchen required a "listener".


    However, when he thought about how Shi Jinchen treated his performance and how it was a bargain to pester him for something, he couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart.


    Ke Yuehua had also immediately made a more reasonable explanation of what Shi Jinchen had done to her, both physically and mentally. It was that he wanted to board two ships.


    With her strong personality, how could she resign herself to fate and serve together with others? Even if this was a normal matter, she was still unwilling. What Ke Yuehua wanted was for two people to love each other until their hair turned white, and for a whole lifetime, a pair of lovers.


    "?" Even though Shi Jinchen were extremely intelligent in other things, in terms of emotions, they were only idiots. Naturally, they did not react in time to what Ke Yuehua meant by those words.


    When he finally regained his senses, Ke Yuehua had already turned around and was about to leave. In the nick of time, Shi Jinchen grabbed onto his hand, as if they said, "Are you a pig?" Why are you looking at the Ke Yuehua so stupidly?


    "I basically don''t have any other intentions towards Bai Yu. In my heart, you''re the only one I like right now."


    Ke Yuehua exploded in his brain, and his heart also started to beat intensely. In an instant, he even forgot to breathe, and just stood there, stunned.


    Was Shi Jinchen confessing to me just now, and not Big Sister Bai?


    Thinking about that, for some reason, Ke Yuehua suddenly felt extremely happy.


    Therefore, he lowered his eyebrows, and said with a sour tone that seemed to be intentionally sulking, "You can just lie. I don''t know how much you like Big Sister Bai, but didn''t you always take out that treasure purse of yours from time to time?


    Previously, it was because of the bag that I was shouting at him. Furthermore, I didn''t even dare to touch it. Furthermore, I kept it on me all the time.


    And before, it was because of Sister Bai. You knew there was danger, yet you still chose to go to the Crown Prince''s Palace to take the risk.


    And ah! The day before yesterday, when Sister Bai came to find me to reminisce about old times, you clearly hugged me and didn''t let go. When you saw Sister Bai, you let me go.


    "You''re really shameless. Now you actually have the nerve to tell me that you don''t like big sister Bai anymore. It''s really funny that the person you like is me."


    The more he said, the more he realized that Shi Jinchen had actually done so many things to Bai Yu. Even if he knew that it was dangerous, he would still have to go to the crown prince''s mansion.


    They had been bullied here by the Shi Jinchen from the very beginning. Although it was true that they would treat him a little better after this, compared to the Bai Yu, there was simply no way to compare them alright.


    The more he thought about it, the more miserable he felt.


    When Shi Jinchen was no longer within the Palace, his only thought was Ke Yuehua, he never would have thought that it actually existed, and when he thought that Ke Yuehua had truly died, Shi Jinchen even felt that everything in the world was just an illusion; there was basically no life left at all.


    He had always thought that it was because he was useless that caused the death of the Ke Yuehua. Initially, he had wanted to leave with the Ke Yuehua, but only now did he realize that he could not leave the Ke Yuehua anymore.


    At that time, the only thing that could support Shi Jinchen and survive was that he had yet to take revenge. He could not die like this, he had swore that he would avenge his mufei.


    Until one day, when the servants came to report that the Ke Yuehua had returned, the Shi Jinchen did not feel that it was real. However, when he came to the kitchen and looked at the table furiously filled with oil, he felt that the world had originally been so beautiful.


    At that time, he had already made up his mind. In the future, he would have to properly protect her Ke Yuehua and not let her receive any more injuries.


    He was afraid that the Ke Yuehua would continue to misunderstand things and thus, did not know what he was thinking. He immediately explained, "I really did like Bai Yu before, but that was only before, before I met you, after I met you, I discovered that I even liked you more than I liked Bai Yu."


    Ke Yuehua raised his head, still revealing the same expression of disbelief.

 C102

    It was not that Ke Yuehua did not want to believe what he had said, but rather, Ke Yuehua did not believe what he had said at all, because she was not confident that she could replace the position that Bai Yu held in the heart of Shi Jinchen.


    Because he was well aware of what kind of person Bai Yu was.


    With a good appearance, good background, talent, knowledge, and a gentle personality, he treated others very amiably.


    The moment Ke Yuehua, which had always been very confident, came in contact with his Bai Yu, he had no choice but to admit his shame.


    "Don''t not believe me, I said that I like you right now, and it''s a very, very kind of thing. Why don''t you think I''m too bored to sleep at night just to pull you up to the top of the mountain to enjoy the scenery!


    "I''m at sunrise. I''ll confess to you at a very romantic time, okay?"


    Shi Jinchen also discovered that her Ke Yuehua seemed to be thinking too much. Since she was very serious in explaining to her that she didn''t believe it, then it would be better to be honest.


    He didn''t believe that with just a tiny Ke Yuehua, he wouldn''t be able to take it.


    Once Shi Jinchen finished speaking, he very domineeringly held Ke Yuehua''s small face with both hands. Because of the difference in height between the two of them, Shi Jinchen must be bent in order to be able to kiss Ke Yuehua.


    However, after having yesterday''s Shi Jinchen ''sneak attack'' on him, he immediately understood what the Shi Jinchen wanted to do. Thus, he reacted quickly and quickly lowered his head before the Shi Jinchen kissed him, quickly and agilely turning around and dodging.


    However, Shi Jinchen''s two hands were still hanging in the air. He looked at the hand that had slipped away from his own, then stood at the side, watching his own Ke Yuehua.


    When Ke Yuehua saw Shi Jinchen''s awkward and comical appearance, for some reason, he felt that it was extremely funny. For a moment, he couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth to look at Shi Jinchen.


    As for what the Ke Yuehua was smiling for, he naturally knew.


    Shi Jinchen didn''t feel awkward or anything like that. He calmly retracted his hand, then straightened his waist. As if nothing had happened, his hand was adjusting the wide sleeves.


    Seeing Shi Jinchen like this, Ke Yuehua completely didn''t know what Shi Jinchen was doing. Logically speaking, according to the setting of the plot, wouldn''t Shi Jinchen appear to be extremely awkward?


    But just when Ke Yuehua was wondering what Shi Jinchen was doing, she suddenly saw Shi Jinchen raising his head to look at her smirking face. Ke Yuehua immediately reacted that something was wrong, and just as he was about to turn around and run away, Shi Jinchen had already quickly arrived in front of her.


    Shi Jinchen lowered his head as he looked at his tight Ke Yuehua that was being held by him, and said in an extremely pitiful manner, "Run, didn''t you just say that you could have easily escaped from my hands?"


    "You-!" The more Ke Yuehua looked at him with a face full of provocation, the more he felt that this person was really hitting him.


    But just as Ke Yuehua was about to speak properly about Shi Jinchen, Shi Jinchen suddenly changed from its previous expression, and looked at it with an especially deep and emotional expression.


    The Ke Yuehua faced the sunrise while the Shi Jinchen that was holding the Ke Yuehua was facing the sunrise. In the line of sight of the Ke Yuehua, the outline of the Shi Jinchen was illuminated by the light of the sunrise.


    "You''ll be mine for the rest of your life."


    When Ke Yuehua heard these words, he realized that his emotions didn''t fluctuate much.


    But she believed what Shi Jinchen said. Shi Jinchen had a face full of deep affection and seriousness.


    In Ke Yuehua''s mind, he was recalling how his Shi Jinchen looked like under the light of the sunrise. At that time, when his Shi Jinchen was looking at him with deep emotions, even the heart that his Ke Yuehua was using really leaked.


    At that time, the Shi Jinchen was truly too handsome and dazzling, and even after the descent of the mountain, the Ke Yuehua had yet to react.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen a man with a long Ke Yuehua, she had always known that Shi Jinchen was already the kind of appearance that looked good. But until just a moment ago, she felt that Shi Jinchen was simply too cool.


    Ke Yuehua didn''t know why he suddenly couldn''t hold it in any longer, and stood on his tiptoes, moving like a dragonfly touching the water lightly. After he kissed the corner of his mouth, he had been looking at Shi Jinchen with a smile the entire time, and didn''t feel shy about what he had just done.


    This was the first time his Shi Jinchen had taken the initiative to kiss him, so of course, he didn''t react in time. He was obviously stunned, and the strength he was using to hold his Ke Yuehua loosened up a lot.


    The Ke Yuehua noticed that the Shi Jinchen had relaxed a bit, and took advantage of the fact that the Shi Jinchen wasn''t paying attention to free itself. But this time, the Ke Yuehua did not escape, but gently jumped and wrapped around his neck. Because of the difference in height between the two of them, the Ke Yuehua was now almost hanging on his body.


    The moment Shi Jinchen felt that his Ke Yuehua had flowed into his body, he had already subconsciously hugged onto his Ke Yuehua.


    "I suddenly feel like you''re pretty good." Ke Yuehua rested his chin on Shi Jinchen''s shoulder, and after saying a few words, he copied Shi Jinchen''s previous "nasty" actions, and bit onto Shi Jinchen''s neck with a single bite.


    "Mm ¡­" Shi Jinchen felt that his neck was bitten by someone, but he did not feel much pain. Instead, he felt itchy and numb.


    He especially wanted to tyrannically take over and not show anyone around. However, he did not want to restrict the freedom of the person in front of him like this, so he could only playfully bite the neck of the person in front of him, as if branding his own imprint onto the body of the Ke Yuehua. It was as if there was no way he could not bite the neck of the person in front of him.


    After hugging for a while, they realized that the sunrise had long since hung high up in the sky, illuminating the entire world.


    "Let''s go down the mountain. I''m hungry." Ke Yuehua hung on his body like this, he did not want to come down, since he did not need to spend so much effort on the way down the mountain anyway.


    Furthermore, since his Shi Jinchen were related to martial arts, and his physical fitness was not bad, it was easy for him to carry him down the mountain.


    "Alright." To be able to hold Ke Yuehua was basically not strenuous, and to be able to hold Ke Yuehua like this, Shi Jinchen was also extremely happy.


    Ah!


    Just as the two of them were about to get on the car after they left the mountain, a female scream came from the middle of the mountain.


    Ke Yuehua and Shi Jinchen looked at each other, and then immediately got off the body of the Shi Jinchen.


    Because they could probably guess that someone was in trouble. As for what, they had no idea.


    "Come, let''s go take a look."


    Shi Jinchen held onto Ke Yuehua''s hand as they walked towards the direction of the mountain where the voice just came from.

 C103

    After the two had climbed for a while, they heard a woman crying and begging for help. However, because it was a forest and it was halfway up the mountain, there would be wind blowing by from time to time. The rustling of the leaves and the rustling of the trees made it impossible to pinpoint the exact location of the crying sound.


    In order to accurately identify the source of the sound, she asked, "Where are you at?"


    The moment the woman heard a sound, she could probably guess that someone had come to save her. She immediately shouted, "I''m here, I''m here. Hurry and save me, I''ve been bitten by a snake."


    When Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua heard that, they immediately rushed towards the origin of the cry for help after accurately guessing the source.


    When the two of them found the person calling for help, they realized it was a 17-18 year old girl''s house. Looking at the bamboo basket on the girl''s back that contained some herbs, they could roughly guess why her house was on the mountain.


    "My foot was bitten by a snake." She knew that she was bitten by a snake and was on the verge of tears. She knew that this kind of snake was poisonous, but she didn''t have any antidote on her, and she couldn''t move at all when she accidentally twisted her leg. Just when she thought she heard someone waiting for her to die, she suddenly felt that she had hope.


    When Shi Jinchen heard the little girl say that she had been bitten by a snake, he immediately went forward and squatted down, then examined the little girl''s ankle. Seeing the two small holes and wounds, she seemed to have turned purple, it was true that she had been bitten by a snake, and furthermore, it seemed that she had been poisoned, but luckily the poison in the snake was not too toxic, so it was not life-threatening.


    "How is it? Is it serious?" Although his Ke Yuehua had swept through the Jianghu for many years, it was still useless against this kind of venomous snake! They didn''t know anything about it either. This was because she was only responsible for playing around with the guns and had never come into contact with poison.


    "It''s not that serious. Take this Xiao Sui, we''ll go down the mountain first." Then, he squatted down with his back facing the little girl, and said, "You can come up, I''ll carry you down the mountain."


    The little girl first felt shy, then she climbed onto Shi Jinchen''s back.


    Because she had noticed the Shi Jinchen just now. When he had approached her to examine her wound, the little girl had been captivated by the Shi Jinchen.


    This little girl had never seen such a good-looking man. Moreover, looking at the man''s disguise and his extraordinary bearing ¡­ The little girl guessed that Shi Jinchen was the son of an official from a wealthy family in the capital.


    The little miss suddenly fell for Shi Jinchen, which she had just met for a short while.


    The little girl couldn''t help but think that if she were to be saved by him at that time, she might be able to use the reason of wanting to repay the debt of saving her life to stay by Shi Jinchen''s side.


    The little girl believed that her looks were not bad and started to imagine boldly.


    In fact, Shi Jinchen only looked at this little girl pitifully.


    When the sharp Ke Yuehua held the bamboo basket in his hand, he raised his head and saw the little girl currently lying on his back with a bashful expression. Ke Yuehua only treated the little girl''s face as red because of Shi Jinchen ''appearance, and did not pay any attention.


    However, after two hours, she was no longer happy.


    In a certain infirmary in the capital, Ke Yuehua was hugging his chest as he watched the scene in front of him with a dark expression.


    "This little girl''s life was saved by you. This little girl is willing to repay Young Master with her body." Under the treatment of the doctor in the hospital, the young lady had already been informed that she was fine.


    Right at this time, the little girl suddenly became bashful, lowered her head, and said the words that she wanted to promise Shi Jinchen with her body, without stopping to shock anyone.


    Shi Jinchen had a face of astonishment. It was not because he was stunned by the little girl''s words, but because he very clearly felt a pair of eyes on his back, slowly "Ling Chi" him.


    At times like these, Shi Jinchen would naturally be very decisive in turning around and pulling on the Ke Yuehua behind him.


    When the little girl saw that her Shi Jinchen was about to leave, she immediately wanted to stand up and chase after him, but when the doctor on the side saw that she was going to leave, he immediately pulled at her. Knowing who the person beside him is and yet still thinking of interrupting him. "


    That doctor was also a person who understood. Although he knew that he had nothing to do with this little girl, he still couldn''t help but teach her a lesson when he saw how unreserved this young girl was.


    The doctor didn''t think much of it because this little girl was about the same age as his woman, and he was afraid that this little girl would go astray.


    "Just now, this lady took the initiative to offer her body. How did you just leave so heartlessly?" His Ke Yuehua s were clearly in a good mood to tease him.


    Ke Yuehua was actually very satisfied that Shi Jinchen had decisively made the right decision.


    "So you want me to really accept it?" Since that''s the case, I''ll make a trip back to the infirmary. " Shi Jinchen knew that his Ke Yuehua was in a good mood, but he was deliberately teasing her, so he had thought of teasing her back.


    "You dare, you dare to go back and try?" Hearing Shi Jinchen''s words, Ke Yuehua clenched his teeth and reached out his hand to pinch Shi Jinchen''s surface.


    "Pain, I don''t dare anymore. I was just joking." Shi Jinchen also admitted defeat very quickly.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to have morning tea." He was afraid that if he starved himself to death, his Ke Yuehua would bring him to a famous place in the capital that was known for drinking morning tea.


    Welcome, guests!


    "Yo, Master Four, you haven''t come for a long time. Come to the private room upstairs." When the waiter saw Shi Jinchen, he immediately greeted it and invited it upstairs.


    "Give me a pot of tea and two plates of Soup Dumplings, Green Bean Cake and Glutinous Cake." The Shi Jinchen was only slightly nodded.


    Since it was early in the morning, it was not suitable for overeating and drinking, so the Shi Jinchen was not that great. There wasn''t anything that Ke Yuehua liked to eat, so in order to let Ke Yuehua taste more of the other delicious things, he ordered something that Ke Yuehua normally ate a little.


    "Alright, Fourth Master, please wait a moment."


    "The Soup Dumplings here are the most delicious. You can try it later." Shi Jinchen very much recommended this guest coming to Ke Yuehua.


    "Alright, I''ll give it a try later." Seeing that the Shi Jinchen had personally recommended something from this store, then it would definitely not be bad.


    "Master Four, the shopkeeper even asked me to send you two new dishes that were just released a few days ago, the" Silver Ear Soup ", for you and my lady to try." The waiter placed the two cups of silver ear soup in front of Shi Jinchen and the Ke Yuehua and left early.

 C104

    "It seems like you''re still a regular customer here!" Ke Yuehua said smilingly as he looked at the silver ear soup brought up by the waiter in front of him.


    "Yes, since the opening of the restaurant, I''ve been eating breakfast. When I realized the taste was not bad, I would come over for a long time to have a meal now and then." Shi Jinchen spoke truthfully. Moreover, he even affectionately carried the steaming Soup Dumplings, which had just been served along with the silver ear soup, into his plate with his chopsticks and said affectionately.


    "Put it in the plate first. It''ll cool down faster, so that it won''t burn my mouth when I wait for it to cool down."


    "Mhmm, okay, I understand." Ke Yuehua was extremely well-received by other people''s Shi Jinchen, so she did the same thing as well and gave a few to Shi Jinchen as well, then said very childishly.


    "This is called courtesies!"


    Shi Jinchen looked at the few Soup Dumplings that his plate of Ke Yuehua had given him, and then unhesitatingly used a pair of chopsticks to pick them up and place them in his mouth. Although it was very hot, his senses had long been confused and lost by Ke Yuehua''s "love".


    However, after Ke Yuehua had returned the "courtesy", he had kept his head lowered and blown the Soup Dumplings in his plate earnestly, and had not noticed the actions of the opposing Shi Jinchen at all. If she had seen it, she would definitely have said, "Shi Jinchen, are you a pig? "You don''t know how to burn?"


    Hm? A dead pig being unafraid of boiling water?


    After a simple meal, the two of them returned to the mansion, intending to take a brief rest.


    So after Shi Jinchen was sent to the bedroom, he returned to his own room. The two people who had originally said that they would rest well were still carried away by the excitement of today, and simply did not feel the slightest bit sleepy.


    Since Shi Jin asked for leave today, they didn''t have anything to do, so they decided to play in the western suburbs outside the city after lunch. It could be counted as their first trip as a couple, or more accurately, it was their first date.


    The two of them were looking forward to the afternoon sightings.


    "Your Highness, yesterday the Prefect of Ji Prefecture, Li Zhao, gave you


    This subordinate does not know the details of a letter from the Fourth Prince Palace. " Qu Lin, who had been following the Shi Jinhan, respectfully lowered his head. He did not dare to rashly raise his head to look at the Shi Jinhan in front of him.


    "Jing Prefecture Prefect? Is that that Li Zhao, who participated in the regulation of the former young master of the justice courts a few years ago? " When Shi Jinhan heard this name, he felt that it was extremely familiar.


    He still remembered that at that time, this person really infuriated royal father to the point of making him angry.


    However, at that time, this Li Zhao seemed to be someone that could not be let go. He kept admonishing royal father to behead him, and in the end, he was unable to do so due to his stubbornness.


    However, the customer service royal father had also ordered Li Zhao to be fined one year''s salary, and had also forbidden him the opportunity and power to go to court again. The reason was to be rude and contradict the Son of Heaven.


    He seemed to have heard that although Li Zhao was a fourth rank Prefect, he had always been poor and had been honored by the common folk of Jing Prefecture to be called a living person.


    This entire imperial court clearly knew that Shi Jinchen and I were currently gathering up all sorts of forces in preparation for the future. However, this Li Zhao has never clearly indicated which side he is supporting. I have also repeatedly sent a letter to Jing Prefecture to persuade him, but there was no reply.


    Why did this Li Zhao take the initiative to write a letter to Shi Jinchen today? Could it be that Li Zhao was planning to join Shi Jinchen?


    Although Shi Jinhan was not sure if this Prefect called Li Zhao was going to rely on Shi Jinchen, his intuition told him that this Li Zhao absolutely could not follow Shi Jinchen.


    Otherwise, this Li Zhao would probably become the most capable support of Shi Jinchen in the future. At that time, it would be a lot more difficult to deal with Shi Jinchen.


    After all, this was an extremely important matter, so he could not be careless.


    "Send someone smarter to sneak into the Jing Prefecture Prefect''s office and watch Li Zhao''s every move. No matter what happens, report it to me." He also said that he would have to carefully interrogate Shi Jinhan to see if he had put in any effort. Thus, in order to win the emperor''s favor, he used all his energy to familiarize himself with the file.


    "Yes."


    Qu Lin-li arranged for a person to be sent to Jing Prefecture, but Jing Prefecture''s Prefect had something to do at home, so he was sent back to the village. The person sent by Qu Lin had just been hired as Li Zhao''s Master.


    "How is it? Is that all right? If you''re really not feeling well, we won''t be going in the afternoon, so we can stay at the mansion. " Ke Yuehua said worriedly in front of Shi Jinchen''s door.


    Not long after they had their lunch, the two of them were preparing to leave for the entrance of the prince''s mansion. His face pretended to be in pain as he held his stomach. His forehead and nose started to sweat profusely, and not long later, he turned around and rushed towards his bedroom. As for where he was going to go, Ke Yuehua had a rough idea.


    Seeing the symptoms of Shi Jinchen, Ke Yuehua should have eaten something that she shouldn''t have, but she didn''t know what exactly Shi Jinchen had eaten either. Thus, Ke Yuehua told the butler, who was similarly worried at the entrance of Shi Jinchen room, "Grandpa Butler, can I trouble you to help me check if there''s anything abnormal with today''s lunch. If there''s anything, come and secretly inform me, don''t let anyone else know."


    Ke Yuehua knew that there were no major problems at all with his Shi Jinchen, and his symptoms looked like he had been drugged with laxative.


    But this was the Fourth Prince Palace, so the only people who could inject the medicine on the Shi Jinchen were the people in the Palace. If they were to make a decision now, they had to first confirm whether the reason for the diarrhea of the Shi Jinchen was because there were laxatives in the lunch room today, and which type of meal would cause the cathartic in the Shi Jinchen.


    "Alright, I understand."


    The butler called over the daily doctor who worked at the Shi Jinchen in the prince''s mansion and asked him to study every dish that the Shi Jinchen served for lunch today. In the end, he found a small amount of the bean''s ingredient in the sauce and duck''s juice.


    Duck with jam was a dish that Ke Yuehua loved to eat.


    "Did you find the ingredients of the beans in the sauce of the duck?" After listening to the butler''s report, Ke Yuehua pondered for a while.


    Ke Yuehua thought back to when we ate lunch. He still remembered that at noon, Ke Yuehua didn''t eat anything at noon because he used his morning tea late, and only drank a little bit of the rice ball soup from time to time.


    Instead, as if he hadn''t eaten morning tea, Shi Jinchen continued to eat. Ke Yuehua only saw that Shi Jinchen ate the two things they liked, the rest of them didn''t even stretch their chopsticks.

 C105

    Ke Yuehua could not watch any longer. Although Ke Yuehua had served Shi Jinchen as a personal servant girl before, he did not notice at that time, that Shi Jinchen''s problem with choosing food was actually this severe. Ke Yuehua picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of extremely fragrant Mud Duck and gave it to Shi Jinchen.


    The moment Shi Jinchen saw that it was given to him by his Ke Yuehua, he obediently ate it with relish. And when Ke Yuehua saw that Shi Jinchen seemed to have a great appetite, they would even more so non-stop feeding the Shi Jinchen.


    At that time, if she had also eaten it, perhaps her Shi Jinchen would be the same now.


    If the peas were meant for Shi Jinchen, then logically speaking, there should be a dish that Shi Jinchen loved to eat, but why was there a dish that Shi Jinchen did not normally eat?


    Could it be that this bean was planted by me? And the Shi Jinchen just happened to be cut by a knife?


    Just as he was about to fall into deep thought, the door to Shi Jinchen''s bedroom opened.


    Shi Jinchen came out while holding his stomach with a face full of weakness. Furthermore, the expression on his face was also not good, as his dark and sunken face could tell at a glance that this was not a good omen. Just when Ke Yuehua and the butler wanted to go forward to help Shi Jinchen up, Shi Jinchen waved his hand to indicate that he did not need help.


    "Did you find anything?" Shi Jinchen had actually been heard by the butler when he was dragging him to search for food. However, when the butler came to report on the situation, Ke Yuehua was already sitting on a stone bench a few meters away from Shi Jinchen ''bedroom, and even though it was too far away, he still could not hear anything written on it.


    Shi Jinchen were, in fact, extremely unhappy about what had happened.


    "I found it. The doctor found the essence of the bean in the sauce from the duck. It must have been deliberately placed there by someone."


    "Furthermore, I have a bold guess that someone was'' lucky ''to run into the bean that was offered to me." Ke Yuehua told this matter to Shi Jinchen in a simple and clear manner.


    "Beans for you? Great! I really want to see, that reckless guy actually dares to act so recklessly, since he even dares to mess with Ben Wang''s diet. "


    The purpose of the Shi Jinchen coming to a conclusion on the crime of murdering the imperial family, was to punish him severely when they found the culprit.


    "Uncle Chen, go right now, call everyone to the front hall for me. Anyone, no matter who it is!" The Shi Jinchen was obviously filled with rage, and when they spoke, their faces were gloomy and cold.


    "Yes, this old servant will now go gather everyone in the palace in the great hall, there will definitely be quite a few." When the butler saw the expression on the face of his master, he knew that his Shi Jinchen was truly very angry. In order to quickly find the person who had assaulted him and vent his anger, he quickly gathered all of his maids, servants, and mother in the front hall.


    Many people did not know what was going on, but they were all whispering to each other, asking each other what was going on.


    The chirping noise lasted until the appearance of the Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua subsided.


    Ke Yuehua walked to the side of Shi Jinchen. When he saw a large group of people standing outside the hall with a dark and sickly appearance, he realized that there were actually so many people in the Duke Palace.


    Even though the daily activities of the Ke Yuehua did not restrict her, she was certain that from the first time she had come to the Duke Palaces until now, she had not finished visiting the entire Duke Palaces, because this Duke Palaces were truly too large.


    With a dark and frosty face, Shi Jinchen sat on the main seat, while Ke Yuehua calmly sat on the first stool on the right below the Shi Jinchen.


    "Xiao Sui, go find the ones you suspect the most, and eliminate the ones you don''t suspect the least, come out and interrogate first."


    Since it was like this, then it must be someone who had some sort of conflict and disagreement with Ke Yuehua. Since it was this way, Ke Yuehua would definitely be more likely than him knowing which one was the most suspicious, which one was the least suspicious.


    Furthermore, Shi Jinchen believed in Ke Yuehua very much, because Ke Yuehua had always been a weird place. There were several times when she had saved him, so he believed that Ke Yuehua would definitely find the person who drugged very accurately and quickly.


    She first started to remove them, one by one, from the first row. In the end, she left behind those who were suspected or not, and those who were not suspected, were directly sent off by the Ke Yuehua to busy themselves with them.


    In the end, only sixteen people remained from Ke Yuehua, of which two were servants and fourteen were maids.


    As he sat in his seat, he repeatedly observed the remaining sixteen people. Among them, the two servants had once purposely made things difficult for him, so as to why he still "returned to work" by standing on the bodies of the two servant girls beside him.


    One was Little Yan, who was the fifth from the left. The second was Xiao Cui, who was the eighth from the left. The two of them were the two female servants who lived in the same room with her when they had just entered Ke Yuehua (Xiao Sui).


    When they were living together, these two people would often deliberately speak ill of her behind Ke Yuehua (Xiao Sui) for no reason at all. From time to time, they would even speak ill of her behind Ke Yuehua, and their words would sound as unpleasant as they could.


    Before this, Ke Yuehua (Xiao Sui) was also at a loss of what to do, until later, when Ke Yuehua (Xiao Sui) was carried by Shi Jinchen to his personal servant and Shi Jinchen and stayed in the same courtyard as them, he finally found out the root of the matter.


    While chatting with Ke Yuehua, an old wet nurse told Ke Yuehua (Xiao Sui) the reason why these two servant girls were always targeting her.


    This was because before the arrival of Ke Yuehua (Xiao Sui), these two servant girls had been serving Shi Jinchen the entire time. However, after his Ke Yuehua (Xiao Sui) arrived at the Duke Palaces, he was never summoned to serve Shi Jinchen again.


    At that time, she didn''t want to serve Shi Jinchen, but Shi Jinchen said that she had already sold her body to him, and so she had no choice but to do so.


    At that time, if it wasn''t like that, Ke Yuehua (Xiao Sui) wouldn''t have looked for trouble at Shi Jinchen for no reason. At that time, she had really wanted to get rid of those Shi Jinchen s that required a very "annoying" one every day, but she couldn''t do anything as if the heavens hadn''t heard her request. Ke Yuehua (Xiao Sui) continued to bitterly stay by the side of Shi Jinchen s which were finding all sorts of ways to make things difficult for them (Xiao Sui).


    As for the other female servants, they were all people that had had some small conflicts with him. Among them, the one with the most profound memories was none other than the servant girl whom he threw into the Lotus Pond a while ago.


    "Yes." Ke Yuehua responded from his short memories, and after confirming his suspicions once more, he said to Shi Jinchen.

 C106

    In fact, if Ke Yuehua were to be drugged during a meal when one returned home due to being busy at usual times, it was entirely possible for one to find out in private immediately, and it could also solve the culprit behind this matter.


    But this person was just stupid enough to want to come and eat with her when she was eating with Shi Jinchen. After all, Shi Jinchen was the imperial family and also a prince. Adding a "raw material" to the prince''s food, even if one said that the "attack" target was not Shi Jinchen but rather Ke Yuehua, it was still a capital offense.


    Don''t underestimate the bean. Once properly controlled, the bean would only run around the toilet a few more times. If the bean wasn''t weighed down or controlled, it could directly turn into a life-threatening poison.


    This was why he had to find this audacious person today, because this person actually wanted to harm Ke Yuehua. He had once said, no one was allowed to harm Ke Yuehua. As long as he wanted to harm Ke Yuehua, he would not let them go so easily.


    Shi Jinchen leaned against the back of the chair, raised his head, and closed his eyes to recuperate. This was because when "bean" was in effect, his Shi Jinchen had already been weakened quite a bit. Don''t look at the fact that the "bean" didn''t seem like much, but the medicinal strength was especially strong.


    However, fortunately, Shi Jinchen was not like the other descendants of officials in ordinary families, who just didn''t practice martial arts. If it was an ordinary young master from other families who was afraid of death, he would have already fainted from exhaustion long ago.


    "Which one of you sent the bean? Come out by yourselves. Don''t wait for the person this king sent to investigate to come back before admitting your wrongs. After that ¡­"


    Although Shi Jinchen didn''t say anything, not a single one of the sixteen people present weren''t so afraid that their feet would tremble, and even those that weren''t poisoned would start to feel fear.


    They were afraid that they would be poisoned when the time came.


    If the people who wanted to "poison" the Ke Yuehua didn''t come out and voluntarily confess, in the end, the Shi Jinchen angrily punished all of them, who were chosen, together.


    After the time it took to finish a bowl of tea, a tall servant girl said, "My lord, I know who drugged the medicine, and I personally witnessed the entire process from the kitchen. That person was Lil ''Red.


    At that time, I thought it was just some ordinary seasoning or something, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. I didn''t expect it to be a "bean" used to harm people. "


    Shi Jinchen, Ke Yuehua, and everyone present all looked towards the direction of the servant girl who claimed that she had seen the Drink Duck being drugged. Furthermore, when the maid mentioned the culprit, everyone turned to look at the person called Xiao Hong.


    Hearing that someone had "accused" her of being the person who drugged the medicine, the one called Xiao Hong immediately kneeled down and hurriedly said to the Shi Jinchen. "I don''t have a prince, she''s the one that is spitting blood.


    When the taller servant saw Xiao Hong quibbling, she immediately said, "You''re still not admitting it, I saw you pour the medicinal powder on the paper and put it into your belt. If you don''t have any doubts, then untie the belt and take a look!"


    "No, I don''t have any, Your Highness. I really don''t have any." That Lil ''Red did not do anything. Instead, it started to appear even more flustered. It was as if everything was confirming that Lil'' Red was indeed the one who had administered the medicine.


    However, all of these things required solid evidence. Since Xiao Hong was not willing to do it herself, she had to do it.


    "You, go and look through it for me." Shi Jinchen looked at the tall servant girl, and indicated for her to search for the paper wrapped with medicinal powder.


    "Yes."


    The tall maid was very enthusiastic and was about to search Xiao Hong''s waist. However, Xiao Hong continued to resist and in the end, the tall maid found the piece of paper that was previously covered with the ''bean powder'' on Xiao Hong''s forehead.


    This time, Xiao Hong knew that the matter had been completely exposed. Thus, she sat on the ground and resigned herself to her fate. She knew that this time, she was completely done for.


    Shi Jinchen saw that the evidence was conclusive, just as he was about to give the order to deal with this daring Xiao Hong, the butler said.


    "Your Highness, this Xiao Hong is the maid who was previously unjustly accused by Miss Xiao Sui in front of her and pushed her into the Lotus Pond."


    It wasn''t that the butler grandpa didn''t punish Xiao Hong behind the scenes. It was just that he didn''t expect Xiao Hong to be so bold as to mess with his highness''s meal.


    Thus, in order to make the punishment a little heavier, the steward immediately brought up the matter from before.


    "It''s her?" At that time, Shi Jinchen had all been attracted to this place, and they simply did not notice who the maid who claimed that she had suffered a "grievance" was.


    After Shi Jinhan left from the back, that servant girl had already been punished by Ke Yuehua to burn incense for the entire Duke Palaces during the night. Moreover, at that time Ke Yuehua did not suffer any loss, so Shi Jinchen did not take it to heart.


    The butler nodded his head to indicate that it was her.


    "Alright, since I''ve gotten my first lesson, why would I still dare to come again?" Shi Jinchen tightened his face, and a cold aura started to float around his body.


    Shi Jinchen felt that they normally indulged their manor too much, which was why they were so ignorant of what was good for them.


    "Someone come." drag her down and beat her to death! " There had to be a rule, an insurmountable rule, in the palace.


    Shi Jinchen hardened his heart, he decided that today he would properly teach a lesson to the people in his residence, and this person called Xiao Hong would also become the consequence of their disobedience.


    When Xiao Hong was dragged down the wall and beaten to death, the entire palace heard a mournful, frightening, and horrifying scream. When the last scream came to an abrupt end, everyone thought of a scene that was filled with horror and blood.


    Just thinking about that scene was enough to make one feel like there was a cold wind blowing.


    The miserable cries were caused by the servants that were intentionally being killed by Shi Jinchen. They did not follow the usual practice of sealing the mouths of the victims, as they wanted Xiao Hong''s miserable screams to warn the rest of the people in the residence.


    Furthermore, there was another reason. That was to warn some people who were disrespectful to Ke Yuehua, even though some people might seem to be extremely respectful to Ke Yuehua on the surface, in reality, they might not even be able to recite the words from the ground. He had to prevent this matter from happening again before something similar happened today.


    Until she finished screaming, Ke Yuehua did not say half a word before she suddenly stood up, and sat down next to the main stool.


    The seat that Ke Yuehua was seated in was one that could only be reserved for the Palace Mistress or the grandest or most elegant guests in the entire Palace. At this moment, Ke Yuehua had sat on it.


    The butler originally wanted to warn them about Ke Yuehua, but seeing that his master didn''t seem to have any displeased actions, he didn''t say anything that would ruin the scenery.

 C107

    In any case, her Ke Yuehua would sooner or later become the princess of the Duke Palaces, so it wouldn''t be a problem for her to sit here in advance.


    After sitting down, Ke Yuehua reached out his hand and placed it on the table between the two chairs, as if he wanted to say something. However, before he could say anything, he swallowed his hand.


    When Ke Yuehua came to his side and sat down, he began to stare at Ke Yuehua. He was not sure if what the Ke Yuehua wanted to tell him was exactly what he was thinking.


    And so he did ¡­


    He gently looked at Ke Yuehua with an extremely exhausted and gentle expression, indicating that he can speak whatever you want to say. I''m listening.


    "Go back." Ke Yuehua actually wanted to say something. It wasn''t appropriate for Shi Jinchen to do so, because she knew that every single movement of the Shi Jinhan in the Fourth Prince Palace was watching them, so it was likely that this kind of random person killing a slave would not only cause Shi Jinhan to know, it might also lead to other commoners knowing as well.


    However, she didn''t know how to say such pretentious words. Normally, she wouldn''t care so much about the life and death of a servant who had offended her.


    When Shi Jinchen saw the worried look on his face, he roughly knew what Ke Yuehua was thinking. Originally, he wanted to speak out and comfort her, and tell her that this matter had no effect on him at all, but for some reason, when he saw Ke Yuehua worrying about him in such a manner, he felt that it was "enjoyable".


    After a few days, Shi Jinchen just happened to return from the morning, and just as he entered Ke Yuehua''s bedroom, a servant came with an invitation marked "Crown Prince''s Palace".


    In a bad mood, Shi Jinchen extended his hand to pull the invitation letter that the servant originally wanted to pass to Ke Yuehua, and without showing any mercy, directly tore open the top of the envelope, and took out the letter inside.


    After taking a few simple glances, Shi Jinchen disdainfully threw the invitation letter at his feet, as if it was his own Shi Jinhan, and fiercely stomped on it a few times before speaking.


    "I''m afraid that I have nothing better to do with this Crown Prince, and have been indulging in wild fantasies all day long."


    Shi Jinchen felt that he had more than stepped on, so he sat on the stool beside Ke Yuehua and directly snatched Ke Yuehua from his hands without the least bit of hesitation. He poured Ke Yuehua into his cup of tea and gulped down the tea that was almost as cold as it had just been poured.


    "Can''t you pour yourself another glass?" Ke Yuehua felt that Shi Jincheng looked very cute when he was jealous, and at this moment, felt that this man was even more childish when he was jealous.


    "Can''t I drink?" Just now, Shi Jinchen had finished drinking the tea, so Jing Yi tactfully poured another cup of tea for Ke Yuehua and also filled the quilt Shi Jinchen had just used full of tea.


    But Shi Jinchen had just snatched away the new tea Jing Yi had poured for Ke Yuehua again to drink.


    "You really are ¡­" Ke Yuehua stopped midway through her words, because she had finally understood.


    Shi Jinchen were making her angry, but Qi were making her angry. Shi Jinhan had nothing to do with her tea.


    "Aren''t you curious about what that Crown Prince said in the letter?" Shi Jinchen had a deeper meaning as he looked at Ke Yuehua. He dared to guarantee that as long as Ke Yuehua said that it was curious and wanted to see, he would ¡­


    "Why should I be curious? It''s not like I care." Ke Yuehua really weren''t curious, because curiosity would easily kill the cat.


    Furthermore, Ke Yuehua clearly felt that there was a trap hidden within Shi Jinchen''s words, so she wasn''t stupid.


    "Very good! "Come with me to the study." Shi Jinchen was extremely satisfied with Ke Yuehua''s reply, and felt that his mood had become a lot more beautiful, but the person who dared to look down on him from the corner of his eye, was someone who he had to teach a lesson!


    The little devil in his Shi Jinchen heart slowly rose as he looked at his Ke Yuehua with an evil smile.


    Mn, why do I feel like that Shi Jinhan is going to suffer.


    Ke Yuehua looked like a conspiracy, and in his heart, he silently ''prayed'' for Shi Jinhan.


    Ke Yuehua followed Shi Jinchen to the study room. Shi Jinchen pressed Ke Yuehua on a stool of the desk, rummaged through a drawer and found a piece of letter. After grinding the ink a bit, he took out a brush, lit it up, and handed it over to Ke Yuehua.


    "Here, write a big ''roll'' in your handwriting."


    When Shi Jinchen had seen the invitation letter which Shi Jinhan had sent over to him, his first reaction was to curse under his breath and scram.


    Thinking about it this way, Shi Jinchen decided to let Ke Yuehua use her handwriting to write a large "scram", and properly humiliate Shi Jinhan. After all, Shi Jinhan was a crown prince, so it would definitely be embarrassing to be rejected like this. He did not believe that it would not stimulate his Shi Jinhan to such an extent.


    Who knew how much he wanted to rush to the crown prince''s residence to give this shameless fellow a good beating when he saw the contents of the letter?


    In the letter, Shi Jinhan actually said that he would be staying in the crown prince''s mansion for a few days, that some friend brought a lot of delicacies over for him from the outside, and that he would share them with Ke Yuehua as soon as possible.


    Heh! Isn''t this naked thinking of using some kind of delicacy to hook away the Ke Yuehua? Shi Jinhan had long ago become a level one alert!


    "Yes." Wouldn''t that be a good idea. " Ke Yuehua thought for a moment, and felt that this might not be a good idea.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, I''ll take responsibility for anything." The Shi Jinchen thought that the Ke Yuehua was afraid that the Shi Jinhan would "take revenge" on them, hence it comforted them.


    Actually, he was completely confident that when he saw this letter, he wouldn''t blame Ke Yuehua one hundred percent. It was because he was also a man, and he knew that Shi Jinhan wasn''t a simple matter of interest to him.


    And it was also because of this that he had to muster some energy in order to properly guard against the corner of his own wall.


    "Either out of fear, or ¡­"


    How about I change the way I write it? " Although Ke Yuehua wanted to ask, he had already written two words on the envelope before Shi Jinchen said anything.


    When Shi Jinchen saw that he had finished writing and was standing by Ke Yuehua''s side, he tilted his head and looked at the two words written on the envelope.


    "Ancient language?" The two words Shi Jinchen didn''t have any deep meaning, and with furrowed brows, he began to carefully study it.


    Ke Yuehua put down the brush in satisfaction, and used his hands to hold the two corners of the letter, and waved it a few times so that the brush could dry in time.


    When the ink on the envelope had dried, Shi Jinchen began to react. When the ancient characters were read together, it was almost the same as the word "f * ck".


    Shi Jinchen watched in great satisfaction as Ke Yuehua folded the letter and placed it inside an envelope. It wasn''t until Ke Yuehua made his servants come in and deliver the envelope to the crown prince''s mansion did Shi Jinchen finally praise in a numb voice, "Our clan''s Xiao Sui is really smart."

 C108

    "Who''s yours? Nonsense." Ke Yuehua also never thought that Shi Jinchen would suddenly say such a thing.


    "How am I spouting nonsense? In any case, even if you die, you''ll still belong to me. If you don''t belong to my family, who else could you belong to?" Shi Jinchen saw that the Ke Yuehua was starting to turn red, and felt that it was extremely interesting, so he continued to speak.


    The more he talked, the more enthusiastically he talked about the two children, how he even seriously said that he wanted to make a big pile of eggs with the Ke Yuehua, and that it would be best if he could live in the entire Duke Palaces. He even talked about things that happened after he grew old and how the Ke Yuehua would not be able to listen any longer, so he got up and ran out of the study.


    The Ke Yuehua had never imagined that the Shi Jinchen would be so active. The two of them had only been together for a few days, yet the Shi Jinchen had already went to the extent of thinking about the future. What else did he think of? A lot more! Do you think she''s a pig?


    Looking at Ke Yuehua who had ran away in a hurry due to shyness, a smile that was as refreshing as the spring breeze hung on his face.


    Looking at the petite back of the green-clothed figure, Shi Jinchen also involuntarily followed. Once again, he intentionally flirted with Ke Yuehua in front of the servant girl who was pruning the trees in the Duke''s Mansion or cleaning the place.


    "Why are you so shy!" It was just about the child! "We''ll talk about it sooner or later anyway."


    "Shut up!" Ke Yuehua had never expected that they would say such things in front of the people in the residence. She immediately turned around and glared at Shi Jinchen in shame and indignation.


    However, when he saw that Shi Jinchen was still smiling happily as he chased after him, Ke Yuehua turned around and started to run forward using his Qing Gong.


    In his heart, he was thinking about how he better not get caught up by the Shi Jinchen, or else he wouldn''t know what the Shi Jinchen would say that would make people feel awkward.


    The two of them chased each other around the mansion using their Qing Gong. In the eyes of the people in the mansion, it was just another kind of "flirting".


    One by one, they began to listen to the bickering between the two men. Despite their serious expressions and lowered heads, their ears were still perked up.


    Inside the crown prince residence on the other side of the room, Shi Jinhan was looking at the letter in his hands. The word "Xiao Sui" was written on the letter, and Shi Jinhan meticulously opened it, taking out the letter from within. He was looking forward to what Ke Yuehua would say in the letter, when he saw that there was only one word written on the letter.


    "What does that mean?" Looking at the letter, Shi Jinhan began to carefully analyze the meaning of the two words Ke Yuehua had given him.


    Not long later, his Shi Jinhan reacted, but he was not annoyed, as he stared at the two words Ke Yuehua had written to him on the letter with an ambiguous look.


    Shi Jinhan had originally completely and interestedly misunderstood the meaning of this letter that Ke Yuehua had written to him.


    Ke Yuehua: Interesting? ( Black question mark face)


    Because staying alone was boring, he had to follow Shi Jinchen, who still had official matters to attend to, to the study room. While the Shi Jinchen was handling official matters, the Ke Yuehua was quietly lying on the flat surface of the study. They casually picked up a book from the Shi Jinchen shelf and started reading.


    However, he discovered that this book was extremely old-fashioned and boring. Thus, Ke Yuehua placed the book back to its original position, then walked over to Shi Jinchen''s side and looked at the office in Shi Jinchen.


    Shi Jinchen actually knew that Ke Yuehua would definitely not be able to watch the books in his own study. Seeing Ke Yuehua''s bored look, Shi Jinchen began to seriously write some official business while saying, "Give me a little more time, I''ll finish it on hand. Later, I''ll bring you to do something that you will definitely be interested in."


    When Shi Jinchen was talking about interesting things, Ke Yuehua had obviously seen that Shi Jinchen had a crafty expression. Seeing Shi Jinchen like this, although Ke Yuehua didn''t know what it was, Ke Yuehua was still filled with interest.


    Because there had been quite a lot of things happening in the Imperial Palace recently, Shi Jinchen had very little time to accompany him, so Ke Yuehua felt that staying in the Palace was extremely boring. Although Bai Yu came to chat with her from time to time, she was still extremely annoyed. Now, she was filled with curiosity towards what Shi Jinchen had just said.


    Ke Yuehua quietly waited for Shi Jinchen in the study room for a while. After Shi Jinchen finished handling the matters at hand, he put down the brush and went to Ke Yuehua''s side, pulling Ke Yuehua''s hand along with him as he walked out of the study.


    Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua walked towards the bedroom. On the way, Shi Jinchen asked: "Do you have night clothes? If there are none, let''s go to the Uncle Chen realm right now and get a set. "


    "My room seems to have one."


    Although he didn''t know whether or not Shi Jinchen mentioned night clothes, he vaguely remembered that when he lost his memories, she had once worn night clothes under the bed, and they were wrapped with a piece of cloth. A while ago, she saw that the cloth bag was still there.


    It was better not to put the night clothes in too conspicuous a place because they were used at night when travelling to prevent others from seeing them ¡­


    An object found, and since it''s a night operation and you''re thinking about not being seen, it must be something bad to do.


    "Alright, then let''s hurry back to our room to change. I''ll bring you to the Crown Prince''s Palace tonight!" When Shi Jinchen mentioned charging into the crown prince''s residence, one could see a flash of light in the eyes of Shi Jinchen.


    It was obvious that he wanted to do something bad, but his Ke Yuehua wasn''t that shocking. On the contrary, when he heard that Shi Jinchen wanted to barge into the crown prince''s mansion at night, he couldn''t help but feel slightly excited.


    In fact, when Shi Jinchen said he wanted to barge into the crown prince''s mansion at night, he had roughly guessed the purpose of Shi Jinchen.


    Ke Yuehua was actually thinking about the "conflict" he had with Shi Jinhan before, and it expressed great agreement with the action of Shi Jinchen wanting to barge into the crown prince''s mansion at night.


    Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua returned to the bedroom quickly with abnormal excitement and excitement. After changing into night attire, the two of them used light techniques to leave the most relaxed area on guard within the prince''s mansion.


    Although this was his own palace, it was still impossible for him to swagger out of his palace while dressed like this.


    The two of them used their Qing Gong to move up and down on top of the eaves of the capital city. Because it was already very late, the streets of the capital city were bustling with only two or three people, no one noticed Shi Jinchen, and so the two of them smoothly made their way to the eaves of a mansion that was next to the crown prince''s mansion.


    When they reached the eaves of a mansion that was next to the crown prince''s residence, the two of them stopped and carefully observed the situation of the crown prince''s residence''s patrols. The security guards of the mansion must be very strict, so Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua had to wait to find out the rules of rotation of the night watchmen of the crown prince''s residence and find a suitable time to enter.

 C109

    The two of them lay on the roof for about two hours before they found a suitable opportunity. They immediately grabbed the opportunity and jumped into the crown prince''s residence. The two of them immediately took advantage of the dark night to hide in an invisible corner, until the first batch of patrolling soldiers left.


    Ke Yuehua asked softly, "Where are we going now?"


    Because he was pressed for time, the Ke Yuehua did not come to him urgently to ask about the specific plan of Shi Jinchen entering the crown prince''s mansion.


    "I don''t know. You choose." Shi Jinchen was only a sudden decision, there were no specific plans, and only thought of something different than Ke Yuehua to play with.


    Ke Yuehua didn''t really think that one didn''t know, and thought that Shi Jinchen was only giving way to one''s own choice, so one couldn''t help but like Shi Jinchen a little bit more.


    "Then let''s go to his study. I remember the last time I came to the crown prince''s mansion, Shi Jinhan had taken me in, and there were books everywhere inside, more than the number of books in your study. But I realized that there are a lot of books that haven''t been opened yet.


    "With one look, you can tell it''s for other people to see. Today, I''m going to destroy his study."


    When Ke Yuehua was speaking, he had even quickly imagined the look of anger that would appear on his face when he saw the chaos in his Shi Jinhan study.


    Just thinking about it made him exceptionally excited.


    "Alright, let''s go to the study." Shi Jinchen did not mind the decision made by the Ke Yuehua.


    Because he had stayed in the crown prince''s mansion for a period of time, he was naturally familiar with the place, so he brought along the Shi Jinchen, which he rarely visited in the crown prince''s mansion, and familiarly arrived at the study.


    Shi Jinchen and the Ke Yuehua were located behind a large shelter to the left of the entrance of the study, observing the situation at the entrance.


    Shi Jinhan had arranged two people on night watch at the entrance of the study room. Ke Yuehua had thought of a way, and decided to slowly circle around from the side of the study room with Shi Jinchen, then sneaked into the study room through the window at the side of the study room. After that, he quickly opened the door from the inside of the study room, and knocked the two people unconscious before the guard could even react.


    Since they were going to destroy Shi Jinhan''s study, then they must first knock the two people guarding the door unconscious. Otherwise, it would not be easy to cause any noise inside, and since they were here to destroy the door, how could there be no movement.


    When that time came, they would yell out and attract people to patrol the area. If that happened, both of them would be caught red-handed. If that happened, the losses would be too great.


    Because they couldn''t make a sound, they were afraid that the two gatekeepers might hear the Ke Yuehua. Then, he explained his plan to Shi Jinchen with a gesture.


    Shi Jinchen nodded his head to show that he knew what was going on. Then, the two of them used their lightness techniques and quietly arrived at the window.


    Shi Jinchen gently opened the window, held onto the window with one hand, then nimbly jumped and turned his body to enter the study room. He didn''t make any sound at all.


    This was mostly due to the window in Shi Jinhan''s study, because this window was rather large and a tall, strong man could easily pass through it.


    After entering, his Shi Jinchen still propped up the window and gave him a spot so that he could come in as well. After knowing that his Ke Yuehua had come in, he then once again quietly closed the window.


    Then, Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua, according to the plan they had made just a moment ago, quickly knocked people out before the two gatekeepers could even make a sound.


    Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua placed the two fainted guards on top of the pillar by the door, and even made them lower their heads, so that people who might pass by the study later on wouldn''t feel anything amiss.


    Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua felt that was about enough, so they quickly slipped into the study room, and carefully closed the door to the study room.


    Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua first took down the painting on the wall that Shi Jinhan had hung on, because the person who had signed the painting on it was Shi Jinhan himself.


    The two of them started to randomly pick up their brushes and ink and wildly sprinkled the creative inspiration on the Shi Jinhan painting.


    When they had finished most of the work here, Ke Yuehua and Shi Jinchen shifted their gazes towards those books that were filled to the brim with shelves. Initially, they had wanted to casually tear up the basics for Shi Jinhan, because they didn''t have the time to do so due to forcing the quantity of books to such an extent.


    Actually, there was an even simpler method, which was to directly burn the study. Although doing that would relieve their hatred, it wouldn''t be good if they accidentally hurt an innocent person, so the two gave up on the idea of burning the study.


    These books, but after thinking about it, Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua were only hate Shi Jinhan, not these books. Thus, the two of them just randomly waved around these books and nothing more.


    In just a short while, Shi Jinhan''s study room had already been turned into a mess.


    Just when Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua felt that they had to go back almost immediately, Ke Yuehua just so happened to see the wall that was previously filled with paintings.


    The Ke Yuehua flashed and the corner of his mouth raised, revealing a crafty look.


    "What''s wrong?" Shi Jinchen walked towards the entrance of the study room, however, he did not feel that someone was following beside him. He turned around to look, and coincidentally saw Ke Yuehua''s scheming face.


    Shi Jinchen walked towards Ke Yuehua, wanting to see what exactly she wanted to do.


    "It''s fine. I''m just looking at this wall of space. I just want to add something to it."


    She picked up the brush that she had used just now, and ruthlessly dipped it into the ink. Then, she heroically drew a large circle on the blank wall.


    After pausing for a while, the Ke Yuehua began to brush the surroundings of the circle by adding a head, four limbs, and a tail.


    In the end, Ke Yuehua even very viciously wrote the words "Shi Jinhan" in the middle of the circle.


    Ke Yuehua retreated a few steps, holding a brush in his hand, he looked at the painting on the wall with great appreciation.


    Ke Yuehua narcissistically thought: "What I draw is really the case. If I were to study painting, I might even become a famous person!"


    "Alright, let''s go." Shi Jinchen only indifferently glanced at the tortoise drawn by Ke Yuehua. Honestly speaking, the drawing was truly extremely ugly. However, since they were drawing Shi Jinhan, this kind of drawing technique was more or less the same. After all, the requirements could not be too high.


    In the end, the two people, Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua, returned to the Duke Palaces with great satisfaction.


    On the second day, before Shi Jinhan had even woken up, he was informed by the servants that someone had barged into the crown prince''s mansion at night, and was even causing trouble in the study. However, those servants did not inform Shi Jinhan, and an extremely ugly bastard with his signature was drawn on the wall.

 C110

    When Shi Jinhan came to the study room himself, he saw that the painting that he was very satisfied with had been ruined to a complete mess, and there were even books strewn all over the place. He was already very angry from seeing these Shi Jinhan, but when he saw the bastard who carried his name on the wall, he became completely furious.


    No matter what, his Shi Jinhan was still a crown prince, and he had never been humiliated like this by anyone before.


    Shi Jinhan called over all of the guards who were on patrol the night before. He asked them one by one, and almost everyone said that he didn''t find anything amiss.


    "All of them are trash, scram for me, scram for me!"


    Ju Lin brought them down with two hundred military sticks each, but could not even look at the courtyard! " Shi Jinhan angrily threw the tea set on the table onto the ground, scaring the guards who were retreating to the point of shivering. They were all walking out in a hurry, afraid that if they were one step too late, the Shi Jinhan would change their mind and take their lives.


    "Someone come!" "Take down the study room, take it down!" Shi Jinhan looked at the bastard on the wall, and he recognized that this was his greatest humiliation!


    Therefore, Shi Jinhan called for people to come and tear down the study, and gave a stern warning to everyone in the crown prince''s mansion. If any news of this matter leaked, he would throw them all into the group of treasures he was raising!


    Shi Jinhan originally thought that outsiders wouldn''t know about this matter, but they never could have expected that the entire capital would know about it the next day, even the Emperor and Empress knew about it.


    The emperor immediately spread word of this matter and entered the palace. He furiously cursed at Shi Jinhan, saying that Shi Jinhan had lost face for the imperial family, and also made it so that within three days, Shi Jinhan would have to find the person who dared to openly provoke the imperial family''s dignity!


    Although the Crown Prince was angry from embarrassment, he knew that it was not the people in his residence who would say it. He knew that the people in his residence didn''t have the guts to do so.


    Thus, Shi Jinhan determined that the person who spread the news must be the person who barged into his crown prince''s mansion that night, so he had Qu Lin bring people to investigate the person who spread the news, but they all returned empty-handed in the end. Until the time limit of three days had arrived, Shi Jinhan was unable to find the person sentenced to death from the death prison to act as a scapegoat, but he still had to find the person who barged into his crown prince''s mansion that night, because he had to avenge this grudge.


    When Shi Jinhan saw that three days had already passed, and that the scapegoat had been sent by Shi Jinhan to be beheaded in front of the common folk, they had originally thought that this would be enough to calm them down.


    "I guess the crown prince must have offended someone. Otherwise, who would risk their life to sneak into his residence in the middle of the night to do such a thing?" A passerby who thought he knew everything said.


    "You said that the Crown Prince was humiliated like this, but he was still embarrassed to come out and meet people?" Another passerby said.


    "I heard that the person beheaded was not the real Ye Chuang who broke into the crown prince''s residence, but was instead a scapegoat used by the crown prince to fawn on His Majesty!


    This crown prince is too much. He actually lost an innocent life just for me. " One of the aunties said.


    When the others heard this, they immediately got together with the woman and started talking all sorts of things at once.


    Shi Jinhan''s face was gloomy, his entire body was suffused with a frightening killing intent, and just like that, Shi Jinhan sat in the carriage, listening to the chaotic market, as everyone joked about their own matters.


    "Return to the estate." Shi Jinhan''s low and deep voice passed through the carriage and into the carriage''s ears. The carriage driver immediately took it and ran in the direction of the crown prince''s residence, not daring to slack off in the slightest.


    Inside the Fourth Prince Palace


    Shi Jinchen had people place two reclining chairs under the osmanthus tree in the manor. They had also prepared fragrant tea and delicious dessert and were currently lying down together with Ke Yuehua on the reclining chair, feeling the refreshing breeze and the fragrance of the osmanthus flower on the tip of their noses.


    The silence at the moment made both Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua feel extremely satisfied, because the person they liked was right by their side.


    Actually, the things that had happened in the crown prince''s residence earlier were all leaked out by finding someone using their Shi Jinchen.


    "So you two are here!" "No wonder I didn''t even see you two when I went to the bedroom." The quiet and peaceful time was interrupted by a familiar voice.


    Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua both looked towards the source of the voice, and saw that the person''s Bai Yu was still the same Bai Yu that liked to wear white clothes.


    It was as if it had been three or four days since the news regarding Shi Jinhan had spread out.


    In fact, he didn''t even need to guess with his Ke Yuehua to know that the Bai Yu definitely did not have the time to look for her because of the Shi Jinhan.


    "Sister Bai, why are you here?" Ke Yuehua immediately got up from the reclining chair, and walked towards Bai Yu.


    "Bai Yu." Shi Jinchen politely said good night to Bai Yu.


    "Fourth Prince, long time no see." Bai Yu also politely squatted a little, bowing in a formal manner, and began to chat with Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua.


    "Yes, long time no see."


    "Someone bring a chair for Miss Bai." Shi Jinchen said to the servant girl beside him in a soft voice, because he was afraid that he would disturb Ke Yuehua and Bai Yu.


    The servant girl very quickly found two people to bring over the reclining chairs and arranged them side by side with the two reclining chairs from Ke Yuehua and Shi Jinchen.


    After Ke Yuehua saw that there was a new deck chair, he pulled Bai Yu onto the deck chair and asked, "Big sister Bai, why are you free today? What''s the matter? "


    The Bai Yu looked a little troubled when they saw the question from his Ke Yuehua. Several times, they seemed to want to say something, but hesitated.


    It was not as if Ke Yuehua did not see through the difficult situation that Bai Yu was in, and thus, hurriedly asked, thinking that there might be something wrong, "Is there something wrong? "Tell me, if I can help, I''ll definitely help!"


    Bai Yu saw that Ke Yuehua seemed to have misunderstood something, and immediately explained, "I''m fine, but I''m afraid you and the Fourth Prince are probably having ''difficulties''."


    So when she heard from the empress this morning that the emperor wanted to confer marriage and Shi Jinchen to a princess who was from a neighbouring country, she immediately thought of coming to discuss strategies with the Ke Yuehua.


    "What difficulty?" Shi Jinchen asked, because Bai Yu was also a tactful female Zhuge, what made her feel that something was difficult, was probably something that she couldn''t shirk from.


    "I was supposed to go to the palace with my father this morning, and the Queen sent someone to send me over to talk to her.


    Thus, the empress and I chatted about the princess who came from neighboring countries a few days ago. I heard that the emperor intends to grant the princess her marriage. "

 C111

    Although the emperor had not decreed it, and this matter had not been confirmed, if the emperor really had not decreed it at that time, then it would become disobedience if he did not comply with the decree, so Bai Yu felt that he should first inform Shi Jinchen in advance so that Shi Jinchen would pay more attention to this matter.


    Logically speaking, the Emperor should have sent his Shi Jinchen ahead of time to discuss this matter. Therefore, he came here to give the Emperor a reminder, and at that time, he could also consider the appropriate explanation in advance.


    "Married? No one from the royal father have told me about this. " Shi Jinchen glanced at Ke Yuehua and said to Bai Yu.


    Seeing that Ke Yuehua did not seem to have much of a reaction to this matter, Shi Jinchen thought that it did not care about this matter at all.


    In truth, Ke Yuehua also did not say that there was no reaction, it was just that she did not express it. After all, she did not know what kind of mood she should have right now to face this matter.


    Ke Yuehua were considered rational, because even though she said that she wasn''t born in the imperial palace or the capital, she still knew that as long as the emperor gave an order, then it would be counted as reality.


    But she hadn''t heard anything about the decree from the Bai Yu just now, and was only saying that the emperor was interested. Thus, this matter wasn''t too bad, so naturally, the Ke Yuehua didn''t have much of a reaction.


    "In other words, this matter was discussed by the empress while we were chatting. I don''t know the actual details, but I''ve come here today to give you a reminder. When that princess enters the mansion, I''m afraid she''ll definitely bully little sister Xiao Sui." After Bai Yu finished speaking, he was still a little worried as he looked at Ke Yuehua and Shi Jinchen.


    In fact, Bai Yu had heard her father say before that this princess was the most beloved princess of the kings of the neighboring countries.


    This was because she was the most beloved princess. She must have been spoiled since she was young. She heard that she had a bad temper and loved to throw a tantrum.


    So Bai Yu was thinking that if this princess was truly bestowed a marriage with Shi Jinchen, she would definitely be an imperial concubine, and with Ke Yuehua''s background, he would probably only get the title of secondary concubine. Furthermore, the other party was also a princess, so at that time, there was no guarantee that they would bully Ke Yuehua after entering the Palace.


    Bai Yu was truly worried for them, because they had long since recognized them as their own little sisters. Naturally, they had to consider them more.


    "Sister Bai, don''t worry! I won''t let anyone bully me!"


    "Yes." Ke Yuehua consoled Bai Yu as he spoke.


    "Bai Yu, you don''t have to be too worried. This matter, royal father will naturally pass down the order to me. It is impossible to pass down the order without any prior notice." Shi Jinchen could tell that Bai Yu was very worried, so he started by comforting her. Actually, it could be considered to be speaking with Ke Yuehua, but he was just angry at Ke Yuehua''s indifferent reaction just now, and didn''t directly say it.


    No matter what, Shi Jinchen would not allow this princess to marry into his mansion. After all, the person he liked in his heart was only this little girl in front of him.


    Although I won''t be able to help out much, in the end, I can still help out with some ideas. After all, Xiao Sui is a girl that I have decided on, so naturally, I have to support her. If it was the Ke Yuehua from before, when they heard these words, they definitely would not be able to hold it in and immediately cry out. But the Ke Yuehua had recovered its memories, so much so that even when it was on the verge of tears, it would hold it in.


    Thus, he could only hug the Bai Yu and tell the Bai Yu to tell them that it was really good to have a big sister like Bai Yu.


    "Sister Bai, let''s stay at the mansion tonight. I want to talk to you for a bit longer." Just as Bai Yu finished eating and was about to leave, he was pulled by Ke Yuehua.


    "This might be ¡­" Bai Yu glanced at Ke Yuehua with some difficulty. She clearly discovered that since the afternoon, the Ke Yuehua had been especially attached to her, and had never been like this before.


    Originally, he wanted to say that it was impossible, but when he saw the obvious coquettish tone of Ke Yuehua, he found it hard to believe.


    "Xiao Sui, let Bai Yu go back. It''s not good to stay at night." Shi Jinchen''s considerations were the same as Bai Yu''s worries, because Bai Yu was still a young lady that had yet to leave the pavilion. If they were to stay overnight in Fourth Prince Palace, it was inevitable that someone would gossip about them.


    "Alright then." The Ke Yuehua was obviously a little disappointed, but they still had to personally send the Bai Yu away.


    Shi Jinchen watched as the back of the carriage left with a face full of reluctance, and couldn''t help but feel that it was funny.


    This was the first time he had seen Ke Yuehua dependent on others, so it was likely that he was worried about Ke Yuehua in the afternoon, which moved his Ke Yuehua quite a bit.


    "He''s already gone far. Let''s go in." Shi Jinchen grabbed her shoulders and pulled her into the palace.


    "Are you particularly touched today?" Shi Jinchen asked in a low voice.


    "Hmm?" Ke Yuehua looked at Shi Jinchen confusedly, as if he didn''t quite understand what was being said.


    "Bai Yu." Shi Jinchen did not elaborate.


    Hearing Shi Jinchen''s mention of Bai Yu, the Ke Yuehua naturally understood the general meaning behind the words just now.


    Ke Yuehua nodded, and lowered his head, looking at the small stones beneath his feet as he softly said. "It''s just that suddenly, someone is too kind to me."


    When the Shi Jinchen heard him say this, "I''m also very good to you. Why didn''t you treat me like how you treated Bai Yu today? You''ve never flirted with me, and you''ve never relied on me so much. "


    Without knowing why, he unconsciously blurted out, "Have you treated me well?"


    His face darkened as if he wanted to say something, but the words were already on the tip of his tongue but he did not say it.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Ke Yuehua immediately sensed that something was wrong with the Shi Jinchen, and immediately apologized with a bit of fear.


    Because for some reason, he felt a little guilty about the Ke Yuehua as well.


    "Humph!" With a cold snort from his Shi Jinchen, he flung his long sleeve and turned around, walking away by himself to leave a view of his back to Ke Yuehua.


    "Sigh, that, Shi Jinchen! I know I was wrong, don''t be angry. " Ke Yuehua hurriedly caught up, continuously apologizing to Shi Jinchen, saying that they were not the right kind of words.


    But Shi Jinchen was not so easy to forgive as to ignore.


    This was because he thought that treating Ke Yuehua was already the best thing that could happen, and he had to rely on Ke Yuehua for everything. But just now, Ke Yuehua''s sudden words obviously broke his heart.


    Until the second day, when Ke Yuehua was initially thinking of how to coax Shi Jinchen, when he noticed that Shi Jinchen had already returned to its former state, as if nothing had happened last night.


    So he asked the person who was having breakfast with him. "Weren''t you angry with me last night? Why is it that nothing seems to have happened today? "


    Hearing Ke Yuehua asking him such a question, Shi Jinchen''s hands paused for a moment, and then, directly slurp, he finished the last mouthful of porridge in the bowl, wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, and said to Ke Yuehua.


    "The more angry I am with you, the less one day we are together. I wasted one day of being together with you, so why should I continue to be angry?" From the moment Shi Jinchen returned to the Duke Palaces, Shi Jinchen had always called himself me, and had never called himself this king again.


    Ke Yuehua did not react in time to what Shi Jinchen had said, but the servants, mama, and even the butler all began to look towards Ke Yuehua with a gentle smile on their faces.


    Ke Yuehua felt the suddenly ambiguous atmosphere, and awkwardly, he hurriedly picked up the bowl of porridge and drank it, attempting to cover his panicked and helpless appearance.


    Ke Yuehua could not help but be vexed over why he had nothing better to do than to ask about Shi Jinchen''s reason.


    When Shi Jinchen saw that his own goal had been achieved, he did not think about continuing to play with Ke Yuehua. Instead, he silently waited for Ke Yuehua to finish eating the porridge in the bowl, and prepared to go out with Ke Yuehua.


    Shi Jinchen never wanted to have an argument with Ke Yuehua in the first place, because what Ke Yuehua said last night had too suddenly hurt that young soul of his.


    He had clearly done so much for the Ke Yuehua, and ever since he had confirmed his feelings for the Ke Yuehua, he had always wanted to treat her well with all his heart.


    Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua had come to the southern part of the capital, to the market that was responsible for performance. Because the southern part of the city held this kind of small joyous gathering every month, Shi Jinchen had specially brought along Ke Yuehua.


    "Miss, the show here is much more lively than the one at the market that you took me to last time." Jing Yi watched the scene in front of his eyes, ready to make a move.


    Ke Yuehua obviously knew what Jing Yi was trying to do, so he mercifully granted Jing Yi and said, "Go and have a look wherever you want. Don''t follow us, but don''t be too engrossed in watching and forget the time."


    "Thank you Miss, thank you Prince."


    Jing Yi nodded excitedly upon hearing this, and hurriedly thanked Ke Yuehua and Ke Yuehua then went back to those places where they performed.


    "Let''s go and take a look as well." Shi Jinchen also did not oppose the decision of Ke Yuehua or the matter of Ke Yuehua being too spoiled. This was not the Duke Palaces right now, and today was a happy day, so there was no need to care about these things.


    "Alright."


    Shi Jinchen held onto Ke Yuehua''s hand as they walked towards the crowd, but just as they walked in, they heard a voice that didn''t fit the time for liveliness coming from in front of them.


    "Princess, have mercy! Princess, have mercy! We know our wrongs! We know our wrongs!" A crying voice transmitted into the ears of the Shi Jinchen and the Ke Yuehua.


    "Princess?" Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua both thought that she was a princess of the Southern Summoning Nation, which meant that there was a possibility that she was one of the imperial sisters standing in front of them.


    Shi Jinchen since young had never been compatible with people from a distance, even with other princes and princesses.


    So, Shi Jinchen decided not to meddle too much in this matter, and prepared to continue walking forward with Ke Yuehua. However, just as they were passing by that place which was completely surrounded by people, they heard an extremely sweet voice come from inside, but the words that was said had no relation to this sweet voice at all.


    "Beat him up! Beat him up! How dare he injure my wolf teeth?! He is really reckless!"


    "Yes!" Just as three or four people were about to raise their sticks to attack him, a sharp voice came from the crowd.


    "Everyone stop!"


    Everyone was curious about who dared to make a sound at this time, so they all looked towards the origin of the voice.


    What followed was a pair that was impossible to look at. The two of them were both extraordinary figures in luxurious robes. Although the woman couldn''t be considered devastatingly beautiful, just a glance at her was enough to leave a deep impression on anyone.


    No one knew about the identity of Shi Jinchen, and seeing that he had directly stopped the princess with his words, they couldn''t help but look at him with a regretful expression.


    The official who had just caused trouble turned around with great dissatisfaction. Just as he was about to ask, the reckless person rushed to speak.


    Just as she looked towards the direction of the gazes of the crowd, the eyes of this princess couldn''t help but turn cold the moment she saw Shi Jinchen.


    Shi Jinchen wore a dark blue suit with a few irises embroidered with gold thread. There was a hint of anger in her pretty face, but there was a pair of black eyes like the stars in the night. Her tall and straight nose revealed the masculinity of a man.


    Seeing such a graceful and beautiful man in front of her, this glance immediately caused the overbearing arrogance of the princess to disappear, and she immediately ran towards Shi Jinchen as if she was familiar with Shi Jinchen, intending to chat with him.


    In fact, the princess did not know Shi Jinchen''s identity, it was just that Shi Jinchen had a very good appearance and an extraordinary appearance. "Judging from the way he was dressed, he must have been a very well-known figure.


    The eunuch assigned to serve the princess by her side immediately recognized the presence of Shi Jinchen and followed behind her. Without waiting for the princess to speak, he started to bow.


    "Fourth Prince, a thousand years."


    As the eunuchs kneeled, the princesses and commoners around them were shocked.


    "It''s the Fourth Prince. Quickly, quickly, this is the time to kneel down and pay respects." It was unknown who among the crowd said this, but the others all hurriedly wanted to kneel down and kowtow.


    "No need to kneel." Although this was not the first time Shi Jinchen had accepted everyone''s worship, to be able to come out and play like an ordinary person, now that people knew his identity, he would definitely not be able to continue playing.


    Once he thought about the fact that his identity was leaked by this eunuch kneeling on the ground, his eyes narrowed as he glared coldly at the eunuch who was still kneeling on the ground.


    The young eunuch who knelt on the ground clearly felt the scalp on his head tighten. He was startled and did not know what he had done wrong.


    He just kept kneeling with his head lowered, not daring to raise his head at all, afraid that he would do something wrong and offend Fourth Prince or something.


    "The Fourth Prince is a thousand years old. This subject was sent by the Northern Capital Country to summon our nation''s Princess Qinghua to make peace."


    Since the Northern Reaches had bowed down to the Southern Summon a few years ago, the emperors, princesses, and princes of the Northern Reaches had to bow down to the Southern Summon''s emperor. However, even though the Princess of Tsinghua was of the same generation as the prince, she still had to show some courtesy when she saw him.

 C112

    When Princess Qinghua saluted, he secretly took a few glances at the Shi Jinchen. After he clearly saw the appearance of the Shi Jinchen, waves of calm clear water in his heart, were currently like gentle breeze that blew past, causing ripples in his heart.


    Fourth Prince? Wasn''t that the only son of the current emperor who was on par with the crown prince?


    I heard it''s called Shi Jinchen? He had already heard from royal father, his mother and some palace maids before he left for and from them. There were only two princes that were the most outstanding among them all; one was Crown Prince, and the other was the current Fourth Prince.


    royal father and Queen Mother both said that the chances of the Crown Prince becoming the Crown Prince''s future monarch was greater. Furthermore, the position of Crown Princess Consort had always been empty beside this Crown Prince.


    royal father said that if she and the crown prince were to become the princess consort, then there would be a very large chance of her becoming a queen directly under the heavens.


    However, most of them were unfavoured princes. Perhaps they were thinking of getting along with him just so that they could gain the attention of the Emperor of the Southern Cult. These people were simply unable to help him, nor were they able to help his own country.


    However, she had never seen the two most capable individuals in the Northern Lands. And now, she had coincidentally met them here.


    Princess Qinghua knew in her heart that the person she would marry in the future would definitely be the Son of Heaven, and she would also have to become the mother of a nation in the Southern Summoning Country. Only then would she be able to help her royal father to embrace the entire Northern Frozen Domain.


    Don''t look at how this person''s Princess Qinghua was grown up in the hands of the Northern Kingdom, because when she was young, even though it was the Empress who gave birth to her, she was not very favored by the princes and princesses.


    Because it was the empress''s fault, at least the first, middle, and final month of every month would see the emperor of the Northern Capital Country, and the rest of the time, they would never see him again. But this was much better than the other princes and princesses, and they could see him at least three times a month.


    And the empress of Princess Qinghua, who was also the empress of the Northern Faction, had no other choice in the end. Thus, she thought of using Princess Qinghua to please the emperor of the Northern Faction.


    The Empress had always been instilling love into the Princess Qinghua, if one could not catch the emperor, then one would definitely become the kind of person that was looked down upon the imperial harem. The Queen had even wanted to make the emperor like and pamper her daughter, and had even taught her some Princess Qinghua s to look pitiful while being bullied. She had even always been looking for an opportunity to make the emperor like her.


    Although the pitiful act of pretending to be bullied had indeed been noticed by the Northern Emperor, and given a bit of attention to the Empress and Princess Qinghua, it wouldn''t be long before she reverted back to her original appearance.


    In the end, the empress decided to give it her all for her final hope.


    The emperor had secretly bought a rare poison in the martial arts world. As long as someone was swallowed, they would die without a doubt if they did not have the meat they loved within six hours as a primer.


    And when the imperial physician mentioned that he needed the flesh on his body to be used as a medicinal catalyst, the entire imperial harem quieted down. Just as the emperor was about to lash out at this group of cold people, the young princess stood out with a tear-stained face, saying that she was willing to cut meat for royal father to serve as a medicinal catalyst.


    Just like that, the emperor of the north had passed through the dangerous period, and the little princess who knew how to cut her father''s flesh at such a young age had become the first princess of the north ¡­


    On a planet, the Emperor of the North was so moved that he gave the Little Princess a pleasant title.


    Princess Qinghua.


    His young Princess Qinghua was wrapped in blood-colored gauze, and he sat in the arms of the Northern Gazing Emperor with a dull expression. He looked at the ministers, maids, and eunuchs kneeling on the ground in front of him, congratulating him.


    Even if it were any other princes or princesses, when they had already expressed their congratulations and fawned over him, their Princess Qinghua at a young age would instantly become much more torturous than the other princes and princesses.


    Furthermore, from then on, everyone in the imperial harem was fawning on and fawning on the Little Princess and her daughter. There was simply no one who dared to go against this Princess Qinghua.


    "Why did you punish them?" Shi Jinchen also did not say what kind of Princess Qinghua he was going to flatten out, but rather, he wanted this Princess Qinghua to directly cause him to squat up until his waist.


    Because the Shi Jinchen is a prince of the Southern Summoning Kingdom, he can only force himself to remain half squatting, and respectfully answer with his head lowered: "Today, I went out to play, and coincidentally passed this booth. The ignorant child of their clan brazenly took pebbles and lost this official''s pet wolf teeth, and these two commons were even more brazen, and had actually raised their wooden sticks to hit this subject''s pet, which is why this subject was so anxious ¡ª"


    No matter how wronged the Princess Qinghua was, they would feel wronged, as if what they had done was right.


    "Pet?" The moment the dog saw how large it was, one could tell how powerful its killing power was. This kind of dog was usually raised by wealthy families to watch over the house, so there was no need to explain why it was brought up on the street. If a person did not pay attention to it, he would be able to effortlessly bite an adult strong man to death in an instant.


    Looking at the love that Princess Qinghua had mentioned, and the family of three who were crying together while kneeling on the ground, Shi Jinchen ''face darkened by more than half.


    "Is this Love Pet? This princess'' hobbies are really special. In the eyes of this commoner, your beloved dog is something that even a robust young man would avoid, not to mention a three or four year old child would have the guts to provoke it. I''m afraid that Princess is hiding something from us. "


    Looking at the family of three who were in so much pain that they couldn''t even resist and had to hug each other''s mouths, the three of them felt very angry. If they were in the past, when she met this kind of person, she would have already sent a small needle to immediately kill them on the spot.


    "And who are you? I''m talking to the fourth prince, what business do you have, you bastard!"


    Princess Qinghua had originally planned to go back, because she understood the meaning behind Ke Yue Hua''s words. Wasn''t this saying that she was having fun and lying in public?


    But before the two words "lowly commoner" came out, Princess Qinghua had already seen the hand that Shi Jinchen was holding.


    She had clearly remembered the news from before. The Crown Prince and Fourth Prince of the Southern Summoning Kingdom were all for the sake of marrying an imperial concubine, so why was Fourth Prince brazenly holding the hand of a young mistress right now, appearing in front of everyone?

 C113

    Could this be the main concubine of the Fourth Prince Palace in the future?


    Because he was unsure of Ke Yuehua''s identity, Princess Qinghua did not display any hostility, and only pointed out that Ke Yuehua should not be interrupted when the two were talking.


    "You don''t need to care too much about her identity. This King will ask you about the truth of this matter."


    Shi Jinchen could hear the anger within his words, and it was the same for him. He saw everything clearly, so naturally, he wouldn''t believe her words just because of his identity as a princess of Princess Qinghua.


    To be honest, Ke Yuehua''s identity was indeed unsuitable for him to speak at this time. However, Ke Yuehua had privileges in front of him, so he would definitely not allow any words or words to harm Ke Yuehua.


    The Shi Jinchen moved forward a little, just in time to obstruct the line of sight of the Princess Qinghua. This way, the Ke Yuehua could be seen from behind the Shi Jinchen, but this Princess Qinghua was unable to see the Ke Yuehua.


    Princess Qinghua looked at the little movements on the Shi Jinchen and thought to himself: "Are these four princes protecting this woman?" However, after thinking for a while, he lowered his head.


    Shi Jinchen looked at Princess Qinghua. If this Princess Qinghua really had said the last word of that wretched word without covering his mouth, Shi Jinchen was truly afraid that he would endure for a moment before giving this seemingly pure and cute princess a big slap.


    "Fourth prince, the truth is what I just said, everything is true!" Princess Qinghua firmly believed that what she said was the truth. It was because she dared to gamble that these lowly commoners would not dare to say anything "nonsense". After all, they had all seen how formidable she was just now.


    Shi Jinchen simply did not believe this so-called Princess Qinghua. Since she asked this Princess Qinghua and was not willing to tell the truth, then she would ask the other party!


    "You tell me. Everything that has happened has to be true. There is a line that says that you bear the consequences." Shi Jinchen looked towards the family master of the family of three.


    The family''s master from the other family realized that Shi Jinchen was speaking to him, and immediately suppressed his fear and tears, and started to tell the story in an intermittent manner.


    When the Princess Qinghua saw their son sitting and playing on a plate, they intentionally ordered the eunuchs holding onto the big black dog to scare the little boy. However, the little boy was so scared that he picked up a stone from the ground and threw it over.


    However, this stone was very small, so when it hit the big black dog, it didn''t hurt at all. The little boy had only used it as a form of protection against danger and damage.


    Because of this instinctive defense, the little boy was deemed to be disrespecting her by this arrogant and domineering Princess Qinghua, so he began to threaten to beat the three of them.


    "You are lying, Fourth Prince, how can you believe what these lowly commoners are saying?" Princess Qinghua wanted to continue to quibble, because she had to admit even if she was beaten to death. Otherwise, she would leave a very bad impression in front of Shi Jinchen.


    But how could she know that her impression of her in the Shi Jinchen and the people present had long been poor, and had even kept on calling her a lowly commoner and a lowly commoner;


    Shi Jinchen continued to quibble without repentance while thinking, this Princess Qinghua is also too ignorant, bullying people to bully them to be summoned from the south, and even fabricated facts and nonsense, truly does not have the demeanor any princess should have.


    "Apologize to them! Otherwise, you won''t be able to escape the encirclement today. " Shi Jinchen glanced at Princess Qinghua coldly, and did not intend to continue any further conversation with the princess, as he turned around and left with Ke Yuehua in hand.


    Princess Qinghua did not react in time and just stared blankly into space for a while. Soon after, a dozen or so men dressed in clothes appeared out of nowhere and surrounded Princess Qinghua, her servants, and the bullied family of three.


    Princess Qinghua immediately thought that this should have been arranged by the Fourth Prince who turned around and left just now, but she didn''t care about this at all. All she wanted to know was who was the person who mocked and ridiculed her just now, and who was the person who was still holding hands with Fourth Prince.


    She was surrounded by a group of servants, which made her very uncomfortable. She was a high and mighty princess, how could she be willing to be surrounded by these people?


    "Get out of the way, I''m going back to the palace!" The Princess Qinghua changed from its docile and humble look from before, and returned back to its previous arrogant and rude look, as it continuously charged towards the outside of the encirclement arranged by the Shi Jinchen.


    "Please apologize, Princess. Otherwise, the servants won''t be able to open the princess." When the guards saw that the Princess Qinghua was randomly bumping about without any pattern, and the vulgar words that came out of its mouth from time to time, they felt that it was very disgraceful, and so, in order to take account of the honor of the imperial family, they kindly reminded.


    "Apologize for nothing! This princess is still a princess after all, so why would I need you to apologize to this lowly servant? I won''t!" Princess Qinghua did not appreciate his kindness, and what was said afterwards was extremely unpleasant to listen to.


    The guards could only shut their ears and try their best to not let themselves hear the vulgar words that came out of the imperial family''s mouth, but Princess Qinghua was still stubbornly slamming back and forth against the guards, attempting to break out of the encirclement.


    But no matter what, she still did not rush out of the encirclement, because those people at least practiced martial arts, so how could their Princess Qinghua fight against these eight height and robust figures?


    Just like this, the Princess Qinghua had yet to apologize to the pitiful family of three even when the sun was about to set. At this time, the family of three had long calmed down from their earlier fear, tightly hugging each other after surviving a great calamity.


    In fact, as long as they did not cause trouble for them with this Princess Qinghua, they would be fine. In this way, they would already feel as if they were being pardoned, and Fourth Prince had even specially saved them.


    But no matter what, they did not expect that Fourth Prince would send their princess to apologize to them, and even sent people to surround them, forcing them into a corner. Even if they wanted to leave, they had no other choice.


    Because of the ruckus at the Princess Qinghua s for a while, they were already exhausted, and wanted to find a stool to rest.


    But when she looked left and right and didn''t see a stool, she had an idea and thought of another way to look for it.


    She remembered that when she was out on the street, she couldn''t find a stool to sit on, or when she felt that the stool was dirty, she would call for the eunuch beside her to lie down and serve her as a stool.

 C114

    The palace maids definitely would not be able to serve as a stool for her to sit on. Seeing that there were two beloved pets looking at her, and only one eunuch was leisurely wandering around, she pointed at the eunuch who recognized Shi Jinchen from the very first moment she laid her hand on him.


    That eunuch immediately came forward to listen to any instructions the Princess Qinghua had given him, because the emperor had specially instructed him that he had to properly attend to this Princess Qinghua.


    "Princess, what orders do you have?" The young eunuch carried his back as he arrived at Princess Qinghua''s side.


    "You, get down and be a stool for this princess. I''m tired." He didn''t seem to feel anything was amiss.


    "Ah?!" The young eunuch clearly did not react as he stared at the Princess Qinghua in a daze.


    Ah what!" This princess does not wish to repeat the same thing a second time! " Princess Tsinghua looked at the eunuch with a threatening gaze and tone, as if to say, if you dare disobey, then you will definitely not show mercy to the young eunuch.


    "Yes, this servant knows his wrongs. This servant will immediately lie down for the princess." No matter how much the young eunuch felt indignant and wronged, or how much he felt humiliated, he did not dare to disobey the order of the Princess Qinghua.


    "That''s more like it. If you dare be so slow next time, I''ll reward you to Wolf Fang. Anyway, your emperor wouldn''t care about the life of a lowly servant like you." Princess Qinghua was extremely satisfied with this young eunuch''s understanding, and didn''t forget to warn him as he sat down.


    "Yes, this servant knows his wrongs." Upon hearing that Princess Qinghua wanted to reward him to that big black dog, the young eunuch''s teeth immediately shattered. He swallowed his teeth and hurriedly showed weakness to Princess Qinghua.


    "Heavens, why is this princess so vicious?"


    "Exactly! "I really didn''t expect a little girl to be so young ¡­" In an instant, the onlookers outside the encirclement that had not left since noon all began to lower their heads and talk.


    The reason why none of them dared to speak out loud was because all of them were afraid of the identity of the Princess He.


    Just as everyone was chatting excitedly, a deep male voice came from behind them.


    "The crown prince has arrived."


    As soon as everyone heard the word ''crown prince'', they all turned around to see four black clothed men wearing elegant yet elegant clothes appear behind them. The four black clothed men all had a curved blade at their waists, while the four of them were scattered at four corners of the person in the middle. In the upper left corner, there was an even more unfathomable guard who was also in the middle of the cautious guards.


    He still remembered that when the Fourth Prince appeared just now, there wasn''t a battle formation like that around him, where he only stood there and thought of her as a girl.


    When everyone turned around, they had to kneel together with the others towards the Shi Jinhan before they had time to look carefully, and those guards for the Shi Jinchen were the same, because Shi Jinhan''s identity was always there.


    He didn''t know why, but after coming to the Southern Summoning Kingdom for so long, he just couldn''t see the two princes. He didn''t expect that he would actually see both of them at the same time.


    "Thousand Year Crown Prince."


    Because today was a holiday, there were too many people. Shi Jinhan did not like places with too many people, but when he was painting seriously in the crown prince''s mansion, the informant he sent out to monitor every move of the Shi Jinchen came back. He also told Shi Jinhan everything that happened this afternoon.


    It was not that Shi Jinhan did not know that this princess had come to the Southern Champion with him, it was just that he felt that even if it was a weak soldier, there was nothing that could be used against it, so he did not put this matter to heart.


    Until this informant came back to report and told him about the situation at that time. This made Shi Jinhan seem to have thought of something.


    Currently, the thing that he was most concerned about was Ke Yuehua, but now that Shi Jinchen was walking along the street with her, he heard that she was returning the favor. Honestly speaking, this gave Shi Jinhan a huge headache.


    Because he had obviously felt that the relationship between Shi Jinchen and himself was becoming more and more distant from what he had imagined. Now that he heard from the source, it seemed like that Northern Gazing He Princess seemed to be interested in Shi Jinchen, and he might even be able to use Princess Qinghua to break Shi Jinchen ¡­ Hehe, Ke Yuehua, so that Ke Yuehua could fall into his arms.


    However, the first thing to do was to establish a good relationship with Princess Xinhua.


    Just as he thought that the Shi Jinhan would bring him to this place, he heard a group of people whispering to each other about this particular Princess Qinghua.


    Shi Jinhan did not know what exactly this princess looked like, but just by hearing a few words from others, it was enough to give this Northern Gaze Princess Qinghua a general idea of what it looked like.


    "Get up. I am only here to take a look at the situation. It''s getting late. The Shi Jinhan was still as amiable and amiable as usual, without any airs of being a crown prince. It spoke amiably to the people who should have disbanded long ago but had stayed home to watch the show.


    "Yes sir!"


    When everyone heard this, although they did not know what Crown Prince was trying to do, since Crown Prince had already told them to leave, it would be impossible to stay.


    Just like that, after everyone had left, the Shi Jinchen guardians surrounded Princess Qinghua and the rest of the people.


    Just tell this prince''s fourth brother that Princess Qinghua knows that it''s wrong, but if you really want a princess to apologize to a commoner, that wouldn''t be justified at all. Since there aren''t any big mistakes, then just let it pass. Shi Jinhan said while looking at the guards arranged by the Shi Jinchen.


    "This ¡­" The guards of the Shi Jinchen looked at each other with some difficulty. Although they knew in their sleep that their master had a bad relationship with the Crown Prince, as servants, they could not afford to offend either.


    "This subordinate will take his leave."


    After the guards of Shi Jinhan left, he walked up to the front of the guard''s body and slightly lowered his waist to greet the guard who was greeting him for the first time.


    However, the way the two of them treated others was completely different. One of them treated others coldly while the other had been smiling the entire time in a friendly manner.


    "Princess Qinghua, these ¡­ Your Highness has to attend to official matters all the way until now and you still haven''t come to pay your respects to Princess Qinghua. I am truly sorry. Today, he just so happened to hear from the servant that something had happened between Fourth Brother and the Princess Qinghua, so he rushed over. Please forgive the offenses that Fourth Brother has committed. " Shi Jinhan would act like a good brother in front of others.


    Shi Jinhan had been carefully observing this Princess Qinghua. It looked like a person who was pretty pretty handsome, and was quite a bit off from the person who reported in earlier.

 C115

    But since he was able to get his Shi Jinchen to be so powerful that even the guards could use it, then he would definitely not be a "good person".


    "His Highness is getting serious." The Princess Qinghua seemed to have the intention of distancing itself from the Shi Jinhan.


    From the moment Princess Qinghua saw Shi Jinhan, the Shi Jinhan had always been a kind looking person, without any of the sort of dignity that a crown prince should have. Although this looked very approachable, in the eyes of Princess Qinghua, it caused them to be unwell.


    Princess Qinghua grew up in the imperial harem, and the people in the imperial harem were all devils who looked kind on the surface but were actually extremely malicious in private.


    But the Shi Jinhan, as the crown prince of the imperial family, had always been kind and approachable to ordinary citizens.


    But it made the Princess Qinghua feel that it was fake.


    "Since it''s so late, I presume the princess hasn''t eaten yet. How about I bring her to a famous restaurant in front of the palace and treat her to some food?" Shi Jinhan was still as humble as before, and did not make others think that he would put on the airs of a crown prince.


    "Then I''ll be troubling the crown prince." Princess Qinghua had been tired all day. Originally, he wanted to hurry up and return to the palace to rest, but now that he was invited by Shi Jinhan, he was afraid that he could not refuse.


    "The princess of this afternoon should be the princess sent by the Northern Capital Country for marriage." Although the Ke Yuehua said that it was an inquiry, it was not a question. It was merely a confirmation from the Shi Jinchen.


    "That should be it. The princesses of the imperial harem do not dare to be so unruly and powerless outside."


    If there was a princess that dared to make a ruckus in public like this, then the emperor would definitely be furious. If some bad impression was left behind, perhaps they would only choose one person to marry on their wedding day. If their impression was good, then there might be a princess who recruited a prince consort.


    Although the Princess was said to be the daughter of the Emperor and also a person with golden branches and jade leaves in her body, once she was married, she still had to take care of the daily lives of her father-in-law and in-laws. If she didn''t comply, she would be rumored to have the airs of a princess.


    Therefore, every princess'' mufei had warned these princesses since they were young that they had to be obedient, sensible, and likeable.


    "Then tell me, this princess has already been here for many days, why is it that the emperor still chooses a husband for this prince?"


    Ke Yuehua was still a bit more concerned than anyone else about who the person who held the Princess Qinghua as a marriage alliance. However, as long as it was not Shi Jinchen, it would be fine, because Shi Jinchen was, after all, ¡­


    She could not say what the specifics of the Ke Yuehua were because the reason she went back to Shi Jinchen was to kill him, but the Ke Yuehua had never left her hands until last time when he brought Ke Yuehua and saw the sunrise.


    However, Ke Zheng over there seemed to definitely take Shi Jinchen''s life. She had originally planned to kill Ke Zheng in order to preserve it, but even if she fought Jian Qiuying, she simply could not defeat them.


    Thus, right now, he could only drag things out and think of a way to do it slowly. As for his Ke Zheng, he would first muddle through it if he could.


    "I don''t know either. But don''t worry, I will absolutely not marry her because you are the only person in my heart."


    The affectionate words that came from the Shi Jinchen were different from the cold and distant Shi Jinchen that he spoke in front of the group of people just now.


    He still remembered that Shi Jinchen was like that towards Ke Yuehua in the past, and it was even more dangerous. Now, he didn''t know why, but he felt that it was because Shi Jinchen was trying to curry favor with Ke Yuehua, which made Ke Yuehua feel very inconceivable.


    Ke Yuehua did not respond to Shi Jinchen''s confession of deep love, but rather, took a very indifferent glance at the Shi Jinchen, and then, took the lead to enter the carriage.


    Ke Yuehua was already immune to it, because Shi Jinchen had always been like this ever since they came back, to the point where they had almost reached the bottomless limit of "hitting back at each other or cursing at each other" towards Ke Yuehua.


    In the beginning, his Ke Yuehua might have been slightly flushed or his heartbeat might have sped up a little, but in just a short period of a month, his Ke Yuehua had already achieved a very good immunity to it.


    The "attack" from Shi Jinchen was already useless against it.


    "Then ¡­" Why was it like this again? There was not the slightest reaction, and she still remembered that her previous words of love were still very effective towards Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua: I will get tired of eating crabby duck for a few days straight.


    Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua had been chatting ever since they got on the carriage, but the majority of them were talking to each other, and Ke Yuehua only answered their questions from time to time.


    Shi Jinchen had also discovered that ever since his Xiao Sui (Ke Yuehua) had returned to his side, he had talked a lot more than before.


    It was because Ke Yuehua had changed a lot from the personality and lifestyle before that Shi Jinchen made them feel that it was their own fault. They felt that it was because they hadn''t saved their own Ke Yuehua back then.


    Therefore, in order to find the original Xiao Sui (Ke Yuehua) and change from the usual cold and prideful "Doing the Wind", Shi Jinchen began to use every possible method to make the Ke Yuehua laugh, attempting to make up for his previous mistakes.


    The two of them chatted on the carriage for a long time, but they still did not see any signs of Jing Yi returning. Even the coachman that was sent along to search for Jing Yi was the same.


    Just as he was about to get off the carriage to look for them, Jing Yi and the carriage driver came back together.


    When Jing Yi heard the carriage driver say that Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua had waited for her here for a long time, she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, and immediately apologized nervously through the curtain. "My prince, my lady, it was Jing Yi that was a little far away, and yet you still want me to wait for Jing Yi like this, I know that Jing Yi is wrong."


    Although Jing Yi knew that they wouldn''t blame her, she was, after all, responsible for serving the two masters and following them closely after.


    However, the two masters specially granted him the freedom to move about freely. However, due to their great interest, the two masters waited for him for a long time. Thus, they were truly unable to go.


    "We don''t have anything to do, it''s fine even if we wait for a while." Ke Yuehua did not blame Jing Yi, and it actually comforted him a little.


    On the other hand, it was because this was indeed not Jing Yi''s fault, and also because they had initially agreed to meet under the Pagoda tree after two hours, it was only because they had that interlude of Ke Yuehua and the princess that they thought of returning to the house earlier.


    Shi Jinchen did not seem to be anything important to him in the first place, and since Ke Yuehua was not angry, he did not feel that it was anything important.

 C116

    "Thank you, Prince, Miss Xie." Jing Yi thanked him very gratefully.


    "Alright, there''s nothing to thank. Let''s go." After Ke Yuehua put down the curtain, he did not make a sound.


    On the morning of the second day, Shi Jinchen returned to the Duke''s Mansion with a rather heavy expression. The butler Uncle Chen asked him, "Your Highness, did something happen to you?


    As a steward, he would have to solve his master''s problem from time to time. He didn''t know if the servant would be able to help, but if the servant was worried, he might be able to avoid getting into the master''s minefield again.


    Shi Jinchen looked at his butler Uncle Chen, and was somewhat unsure whether he should speak up or not with an expression.


    This was because Shi Jinchen believed that he could easily settle any matter that he was concerned with by himself. He simply did not say that he had to seek the advice of others.


    But now that this matter was related to the relationship between him and the Ke Yuehua, he was in a current predicament and didn''t know what to do.


    Uncle Chen saw through the knots in the Shi Jinchen, and said: "Prince, if you have any difficulties, tell this old servant, although this old servant might not be able to help you in any way, but this old servant might be able to give you some advice."


    Shi Jinchen had been serving him for many years, so there was no need to hide anything from Uncle Chen. Moreover, this matter will be known by Uncle Chen tomorrow morning.


    "The royal father general and the princess said that they have temporarily been placed in the Duke''s Palace." If he simply could not refuse, then what should he do with his Ke Yuehua?


    Although Shi Jinchen didn''t say what exactly troubled him, Uncle Chen still guessed it.


    "If he were to live with the princess in the prince''s mansion, wouldn''t that mean that he would be facing the king?" Your Highness, could it be that the Emperor granted us a marriage? "


    "It''s not exactly true. Today, royal father told me that it was only to be placed in my residence to nurture feelings. If it''s really impossible, I will choose someone else."


    Although that was what the emperor said, when the emperor decreed a decree, then even if they had no feelings, they would still have to give the decree ¡­


    Uncle Chen began to worry uncontrollably because nearly the entire household was already aware of the matters regarding Ke Yuehua and Shi Jinchen. They had almost confirmed that Ke Yuehua would be their wangfei in the future, only the two masters had not dared to take a step forward.


    "Since it''s the emperor''s decision, this old servant can''t comment any further." However, this may still be a bit inappropriate, after all, isn''t the princess'' admission of a sponsor already more or less telling others that the princess'' husband is already tentatively appointed? "


    The Uncle Chen was also troubled for a moment because the emperor had already decided on this matter. Even though there was no imperial edict, the emperor''s word was pretty much the same as imperial edict, so disobeying it was no different than disobeying the imperial edict.


    "I don''t really care about the others, but I just don''t know what the Xiao Sui will think." He didn''t care about anything else related to Shi Jinchen. He didn''t care about the matter of staying at the Duke''s Mansion with his own princess or the emperor bestowing a marriage on him, so he could marry her. After all, this was the decree of His Majesty right now.


    It was just that Shi Jinchen did not know how to explain this matter to Ke Yuehua, because as far as he knew, there was not a single woman that would agree to marry someone he liked. For example, the current Empress, even if she disagreed in any number of ways, was still one of the Three Palaces and Six Houses.


    Ever since his mother died miserably, Shi Jinchen had already decided that in the future, he wouldn''t take in so many wives like the current Emperor. He only thought that it might be funny to say this, but Shi Jinchen did indeed think this way.


    Therefore, up till now, he was already over twenty years old, and the Shi Jinchen that should have belonged to his many wives and concubines was still intact, with no wives or concubines present.


    For a while, the people even told him that he was a broken sleeve with the most common ''hidden ailments'' in wealthy families. However, these words were only spoken behind his back; who would have the guts to openly chat about Shi Jinchen in the capital?


    "You''re back? "It''s good that you''re back. Let''s have lunch earlier today and try to get out earlier." Just as he was talking about "Cao Cao", Cao Cao arrived.


    Ke Yuehua and Jing Yi had just made some small dishes at the back kitchen, and also calculated the time it would take to return to the residence.


    Because it was almost noon, Shi Jinchen had said yesterday that they would take him out to handle some matters. Therefore, Ke Yuehua wanted to eat lunch with Shi Jinchen sooner before leaving.


    "Mm. Alright." Shi Jinchen had never expected to appear behind him at this time. When he first heard Ke Yuehua, he was honestly shocked. And because his back was still facing the Ke Yuehua, the Ke Yuehua also did not detect that there was anything wrong with the Shi Jinchen.


    Because the butler Uncle Chen was standing face to face with the Shi Jinchen, the robust Shi Jinchen and broad body coincidentally blocked his line of sight, so he did not see the arrival of the Ke Yuehua either.


    "Prince, Miss Xiao Sui will be eating first. This old servant will be going now." After staying for a while, the butler suddenly remembered what Shi Jinchen had told him just now, that the He Qin Princess was coming.


    Although Uncle Chen also did not welcome the arrival of the He Princess, since the emperor had already instructed the She Princess to stay at the palace for the time being, there was no way she could be late. Since the He Princess was coming tomorrow, he had to go down and prepare, and let someone clean out an empty courtyard.


    Choosing a suitable courtyard was also very necessary. Since it was going to be good, he had to think of a place with a far distance between a courtyard with Shi Jinchen s. This way, he could at least let this princess and Ke Yuehua s meet less.


    "Mn, there''s Jing Yi waiting on you here, go busy yourself first." Ke Yuehua still cared a lot about the butler Uncle Chen, because the butler Uncle Chen was already very old and it would not be easy for him to help Shi Jinchen manage the entire Fourth Prince Palace.


    After the butler left, Ke Yuehua drank a few mouthfuls of his own black chicken soup, and stopped eating. Instead, he used the handkerchief that Jing Yi had given her to wipe his greasy mouth, and asked Shi Jinchen.


    "You said yesterday that you had something to take me out on. As for the specifics, I''ll just have to prepare myself." because he didn''t know what Shi Jinchen would bring him to do.


    If she knew what Shi Jinchen wanted to take her out for, she could also change into the appropriate clothes. If she had to fly away when the time came, it would be very inconvenient for her to wear the clothes she had on her body right now. Because she was both Liusu and the long skirt that dragged the floor, it was really troublesome. She still remembered that when she was working as a Shi Jinchen servant in the Duke Palaces, her maid clothes were extremely convenient, and there were no restrictions at all.

 C117

    But now, because she had the great honor of being the "savior" of Shi Jinchen, she was treated as a distinguished guest.


    "Nothing much, it''s just that a few days ago, a Marquis'' son died at the outskirts of the city. Originally, this matter should have been handled by the justice courts, but Master Hou had a grudge with the current young official of the justice courts, so Master Hou requested for a decree from royal father to hand this matter over to me for investigation.


    This has nothing to do with you, but I wanted to take you out for some fresh air. "


    After Shi Jinchen finished speaking, he looked up and down at Ke Yuehua''s attire, and then said: "At that time, it might be a bit inconvenient for you to wear this, so you can go and change into a set of casual clothes with me, and after I''m done, I''ll bring you to the southernmost forest in the western suburbs to see if there are any wild animals, and we can catch some to have a taste."


    "I think so too. I''ll go and change it then." Jing Yi will also go with me to change and go with me. "


    Ke Yuehua knew that this girl Jing Yi was a little too playful, and whenever there was something interesting, Ke Yuehua would always think of bringing along Jing Yi.


    "Yes, miss." Jing Yi followed behind Ke Yuehua with great agitation. After the two of them had walked far away, Shi Jinchen placed down the tableware on the dining table. He had been vexed about the matter of the princess and himself coming tomorrow.


    The reason why the Shi Jinchen didn''t have much appetite at first, was because they were afraid that the Ke Yuehua would detect that something was amiss. If the Ke Yuehua were to see through it, they would definitely question him thoroughly.


    At that time, it would not be good if someone from the Ke Yuehua asked about this, because right now, he had not even thought of how to explain this matter to the Ke Yuehua.


    Moreover, Shi Jinchen held onto a little bit of wishful thinking, thinking that if he was given a little more time, he would definitely be able to think of a solution.


    After simply eating a few more bites behind Shi Jinchen, he had some people prepare a carriage for the gates of the Duke Palaces. Shi Jinchen did not get on the carriage first.


    It took a while to find clothes and change his hair.


    When he went back to the bedroom to choose clothes, Ke Yuehua remembered that in the cupboard where he placed the clothes, there was a piece of blue casual clothes that Shi Jinchen had prepared for her before. Other than the red casual clothes, the blue casual clothes were also given to her.


    The cupboard that had been rummaged for a long time finally found this piece of casual clothes at the deepest corner. Ke Yuehua took it out, shook it, and then changed it.


    After changing his clothes, Ke Yuehua took off the jewellery on his head, and also took off the hair that Jing Yi had combed for him in the morning. After doing so, he made himself a very simple and convenient high ponytail, which was tied up with a ribbon that was similar in color to his aqua blue clothes.


    After arranging everything in a simple manner, Ke Yuehua was not even able to take a single more look at the mirror before he opened the door and prepared to go find Jing Yi. However, because he was afraid that Ke Yuehua would change before him, Jing Yi had already used an inhuman speed to change his clothes. Thus, he arrived at the entrance of Ke Yuehua''s bedroom to wait.


    Because Shi Jinchen had sent someone just now to tell Ke Yuehua that he was waiting at the door, when everyone was almost done, Ke Yuehua had practically brought Jing Yi with them and sprinted all the way there. Originally, Ke Yuehua could have easily reached the door, but in order to accommodate Jing Yi that did not know lightness, Ke Yuehua chose to run alongside Jing Yi.


    Because the main gate of the Duke''s Palace was not far from Shi Jinchen''s courtyard, it did not take long for Ke Yuehua to arrive.


    "Let''s go." Because Ke Yuehua had trained in martial arts since young, this jogging trip did not require much effort. On the other hand, Jing Yi had already started to pant after jogging for a short while.


    So, Ke Yuehua was very considerate in wanting to support Jing Yi, but was dodged by Jing Yi, because it just so happened to be at the front gate of the Duke''s Palace, and the image of Master supporting a servant was seen by someone.


    The Ke Yuehua that was originally out of breath was now this nimble, due to taking into account some "rules".


    It seemed like the rule that this lass had been taught by her butler grandpa had already been "deeply rooted".


    "Alright, let''s get into the carriage. I''ve already sent someone to inform the other lords. We need to get there as soon as possible." When Shi Jinchen saw the interaction between Ke Yuehua, he felt that Jing Yi were a lot more orderly than when he had just arrived at the Duke Palaces.


    Because he had changed into a more convenient set of clothes, Ke Yuehua had always felt that he was very energetic at the moment. Seeing that the carriage was directly in front of them, and was about to ride a horse with the guards that accompanied them, he felt an urge to ride a horse.


    When Shi Jinchen saw Ke Yuehua looking at the horse that was following them and riding the horse, he guessed what Ke Yuehua was thinking and immediately instructed the driver in charge of the horse cellar, "Go to the horse cellar and bring this king Chi Feng and choose a good horse with a more docile personality over here."


    "Yes." The carriage driver hastily walked towards the side door of the mansion. The door led directly to the horse cellar, which was also a passageway that was usually used to store some necessities for the mansion.


    "I want to ride your Chifeng. A horse that is too docile won''t be able to enjoy itself." In truth, Ke Yuehua had already spied on Shi Jinchen''s Chi Feng for a long time, but because they were inside the capital city, if a girl like Ke Yuehua rode a horse as she pleased, she would be pointed out to by others.


    Originally, Ke Yuehua didn''t need to bother with these rumors and rumors at all when he was in his original identity, but now, it was hard to explain in one sentence!


    "Chi Feng has an unyielding personality, and he still likes to live. I''m afraid you won''t be able to control him. At that time, what if he hurts you?" Shi Jinchen spoke very seriously and clearly as well as refused Ke Yuehua''s request.


    "I have the confidence that I can make it submit to me. I also have some effort. It won''t be able to harm me." Ke Yuehua was still a little unwilling. With such a good opportunity today, if he did not try his best to fight for it today, he was afraid that he would have to wait for the next time.


    "No need to talk about that. When this horse first landed in my hands, I was almost dismounted by Chi Feng. If I didn''t know some knowledge about horse training, have kung fu, and also successfully tame it, I''m afraid that Chi Feng would only be able to stay in my mansion and watch over the horse." Shi Jinchen was still unmoved, because when he had first obtained this horse and tried to ride it, he had already experienced its violent temper. If he did not have Qing Gong and Martial Arts by his side at that time, he would have already been dismounted, and even have his internal organs injured.

 C118

    Because he was familiar with how dangerous it was to be attacked by a horse, the Shi Jinchen had very stubbornly and clearly rejected the Ke Yuehua.


    "Really?" Ke Yuehua planned to test the waters one last time, and he believed that Shi Jinchen might agree in the next moment.


    However, things did not go as expected. Shi Jinchen did not agree, and in fact, he was serious as well as he threatened Ke Yuehua.


    If he thought about such a dangerous idea again, he wouldn''t even let Ke Yuehua ride on his horse.


    Seeing that his Shi Jinchen was so serious, Ke Yuehua could only give up on the thought of riding Chi Feng. Without saying another word, he was afraid that his Shi Jinchen would not even be able to ride his horse.


    After the coachman brought the horse over, Ke Yuehua obediently mounted that docile horse, and Shi Jinchen mounted the Chi Feng that Ke Yuehua desired to get on.


    Ke Yuehua watched Chi Feng, who was riding on top of a docile horse, and couldn''t help but exclaim. If she was still in broken sword cliff, how could anyone dare to restrict her like this? No matter what horse she wanted to ride, it would be impossible for her to be riding like this. She needed to rely on the evil influence of this "landlord" to determine which horse she should ride.


    "That''s enough. Chi Feng, you can forget about it. No matter how long you keep watching, I won''t let you ride it."


    Shi Jinchen had long since felt that Ke Yuehua was unwilling to give up on Chi Feng, who he was riding on. However, for the safety of Ke Yuehua, he had to be resolute in this matter.


    "Humph!" "Let''s go, when the time comes, everyone will be waiting for you." Ke Yuehua was a little angry, it was fine that he wasn''t going to let her ride it, but since he was showing off in front of her on purpose, it was fine.


    "Right now, we''re still in the city, so don''t ride it too fast. When we get to the western suburbs, you''ll be happy to ride it." Shi Jinchen saw that Ke Yuehua was angrily riding on a horse in front, so he thought of giving Ke Yuehua a reminder.


    They were still in the city, and there were simply too many people. If their horses were too fast, they might accidentally bump into others, and even harm their Ke Yuehua.


    "Understood, let''s hurry up and go." Ke Yuehua replied without turning his head, because she did not want to see Shi Jinchen riding the might of Chi Feng.


    Ke Yuehua always walked in front of the Shi Jinchen, as long as the Shi Jinchen wanted it every time ¡­


    When riding side by side with Ke Yuehua, Ke Yuehua intentionally sped up a little because they did not want to go together with Shi Jinchen.


    Shi Jinchen did not have any displeasure or displeasure, but rather, when Ke Yuehua was at odds with him, it was rather interesting for him to hide from him in such a manner.


    Just like that, the two of them slowly came to the western suburbs, where there were fewer people around. Therefore, without any preparation Shi Jinchen, Ke Yuehua suddenly shouted out loud: "Go!" After that, even the horse and its men ran forward bravely.


    "Although you are docile, your speed is still quite good!" Ke Yuehua looked at the horse that had suddenly exploded with surprise. This speed was not any slower than the horse that she had spent a lot of money on while she was still staying at broken sword cliff. Ke Yuehua was very happy.


    Originally, when Shi Jinchen had the coachman choose a docile horse, Ke Yuehua had thought that it was a horse with the "safe" attribute. Furthermore, just as they were riding from the city to the outskirts of the western suburbs, this horse had always been very obedient.


    "Slow down, don''t ride too fast." Shi Jinchen was also a little surprised at the horse''s explosive strength, but since it had been included by the carriage driver, it shouldn''t be a problem for it to be docile as well.


    He originally thought like this, but he still couldn''t help but stomp on the horse''s belly and chase in the direction where Ke Yuehua rode.


    Ke Yuehua knew that there was something wrong, so he stopped his horse in time to call for Shi Jinchen s that were chasing after him. While he was waiting for the Shi Jinchen, the Ke Yuehua also began to observe the horse that he was not very willing to choose just now.


    This horse''s appearance was not very outstanding when compared to the other horses. Its color was also of a very common horse breed, and was simply not on the same level as Shi Jinchen''s Chi Feng. However, under this ordinary appearance, it had a strong explosive strength.


    This horse''s explosive strength alone was enough to stand out amongst a group of horses, and what''s more, it was an extremely docile horse, and its personality was extremely impressive. This was something that Ke Yuehua could clearly feel when they rode it.


    The more he thought about it, the more he liked it. Just as Shi Jinchen reached his side, he saw that Ke Yuehua was smilingly stroking the horse''s neck with his hand, a look of happiness on his face.


    Before Shi Jinchen could even speak, Ke Yuehua said, "I want this horse, and the name is Xiao Sui."


    Ke Yuehua didn''t know why, but just now, when she decided to ask Shi Jinchen for this horse, she thought of giving this horse a name: Xiao Sui.


    "Xiao Sui? How can a horse have the same name as a man? " Shi Jinchen was clearly a little disapproving. If this horse was named Xiao Sui, then at that time, if one called Xiao Sui again, they would have an inexplicable feeling of disharmony.


    "Why can''t I? There''s no one who can force the word Xiao Sui to only be used in the names of people. How can the imperial family have so many rules?"


    Ke Yuehua belongs to the category of people who can do whatever they want. They don''t even think about where it''s inappropriate, or where it''s not possible.


    Because the difference between what she could and what she could not was in the heart of Ke Yuehua. What she did, she already knew whether or not it would work or not, and she would be responsible for anything she had done.


    But now that he had a relationship with Shi Jinchen, everything was restricted. They were already in the western suburbs, and naming horses wasn''t something that would be restricted either. It was difficult for things to be smooth, but Shi Jinchen actually wanted to help out.


    Shi Jinchen saw that Ke Yuehua''s face had obviously sunk, and was afraid that Ke Yuehua would be unhappy, so he promptly changed his words, "Yes, you can call it whatever you want it to. "As you wish, as you wish."


    Hearing Shi Jinchen''s words, Ke Yuehua''s complexion became a lot better. She strongly patted the horse''s butt which was currently called Xiao Sui a few times and said, "From now on, you will be called Xiao Sui. Did you hear that?"


    "..." Xiao Sui was looking all around, obviously because it did not understand what Ke Yuehua was talking about, and it did not know that Xiao Sui was talking to it.


    "Well, it looks like you don''t understand.


    Shi Jinchen, let''s go back. " Ke Yuehua muttered a few words to himself. Then, he rode his horse and Shi Jinchen back to the position where the two of them ran off to.


    The direction in which Ke Yuehua had just escaped just happened to be the opposite direction of the crime scene, so after exchanging blows with the carriage carrying Jing Yi and the few guards, Shi Jinchen brought the first tier Ke Yuehua and the first tier Mortal King to their destination of pacifying hair.

 C119

    After following Shi Jinchen around an extremely tall, broken stone mountain, he saw three or two adults dressed in official robes gathered together and talking about something with a worried look on their faces.


    Aside from the Lord who was dressed in the official uniform, there were also two soldiers lined up on the spot. They should be responsible for protecting these few Lord''s.


    Because Shi Jinchen, Ke Yuehua and the guards were all on horseback, the moment they heard the noise, they immediately looked over. After seeing who it was, they all rushed over.


    "Fourth Prince, a thousand years." The few lords all knelt down at the same time, and the soldiers who had been standing all this time also needed to kneel down and pay their respects to the same amount of Shi Jinchen as the other lords.


    "Get up." After Shi Jinchen finished speaking, he jumped off the horse, and directly walked past the few lords, and looked towards the crime scene that was surrounded by people behind them.


    Ke Yuehua also quickly followed after me from the horse, and gave the reins of the Xiao Sui to the driver who had just came up to take care of the horses after Shi Jinchen had dismounted from the horse.


    When all the Masters were faking their politeness and supporting each other as they got up, they just so happened to face the Ke Yuehua which had yet to arrive and could keep up with the Shi Jinchen.


    Ke Yuehua saw that the few adults were all looking at him, and in a short moment, he could not continue forward, nor could he retreat.


    But Ke Yuehua was also quick to react as well. She immediately performed a salutation with her hands folded in front of her chest in accordance to the benefits that she deserved, and passed through the middle of the lords, jogging to catch up with Shi Jinchen.


    All the lords glanced at each other, then looked at the Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua behind their backs.


    Was this the girl who had made the Fourth Prince depressed for so long? Didn''t I hear that someone is dead?


    All of the adults were old, and when they got there, they liked to listen or ask about some gossipy stuff. Therefore, they would curiously look at the Shi Jinchen and the Ke Yuehua from time to time.


    It was two days ago when the son of the marquis was found, and his corpse was still in the house of the marquis. The marquis left the corpse in the ice cellar specifically so that it wouldn''t rot, and the reason why the marquis decided not to bury it was because he believed that the murderer must come to the young marquis'' house to accompany the young marquis.


    The coroner had already checked if there were any fatal wounds on the body of the young duke since the day he was found, or perhaps he wanted to find some clues to help solve the case. However, no matter how the coroner examined, he could not find any useful information. Although there was an obvious bruise on the young duke''s back, it was not a fatal injury.


    He had also thought about whether he had been poisoned, but he hadn''t found any traces of it on the young duke at all.


    When the coroner and the other masters had planned to dig the corpse to see if the young duke''s internal organs would be found, the marquis refused to allow the coroner to dig the corpse. He said that as a father, if he couldn''t let his son die without a corpse, then he would be the one at the end of the line.


    He didn''t want the coroner to dig up the body anyway.


    Since this was the case, there was no other way around it. Since they couldn''t get any useful information from the corpses, they could only look for information at the place where the corpses were found.


    Today was the first time Shi Jinchen had been present at a crime scene. Although it seemed as if outsiders were unable to enter, Shi Jinchen was not even sure if the crime scene was the same as the crime scene when the Young Marquis died.


    If this crime scene was well protected, perhaps they could find something. However, if they were in a passive situation, it would be difficult.


    Seeing that Shi Jinchen was engrossed looking at the crime scene, Ke Yuehua also went over, and seriously checked the crime scene together with Shi Jinchen.


    One of the lords was just about to speak up to stop them, when he was stopped by another lord who seemed to be very experienced.


    The adult who was blocking the way said in a low voice, "It was brought by the prince, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Because there was Shi Jinchen here, all of the adults just turned a blind eye and let the Ke Yuehua have a look, just like that.


    "Can this be confirmed as the first crime scene?" Ke Yuehua watched as the line was pulled, and what was encircled was the crime scene.


    However, there didn''t seem to be anything special about the crime scene. It was almost the same as the other places, so he couldn''t tell what was different.


    "This is still to be investigated." Shi Jinchen looked at the scene of the crime with some difficulty. It had already been two days, and every night there would be strong gales blowing at night, so the evidence would probably have already been blown away by the gale.


    "What about the body?" Do you know the exact cause of death? " She was actually saying that she wanted to help Shi Jinchen find some useful clues to help Shi Jinchen out, but she didn''t expect that when she arrived at the scene of the crime, she would discover that there wasn''t anything that could help Shi Jinchen out here. She only wanted to see if she could help Shi Jinchen up from the corpses to look for clues for Shi Jinchen.


    "I plan to go to the Hou Mansion tomorrow to check out the corpses. I was just thinking that two days have already passed, so I decided to visit the scene of the crime first." Shi Jinchen took one last look at the place that was surrounded, and was called the crime scene, then raised his hand, and signaled the adults that had been standing behind him to come over.


    These lords were the officials responsible for investigating this matter from the very first day. Since the person who died was the young duke of the marquis'' residence, when this matter was made known to the emperor, he immediately rehearsed a few officials to investigate this matter.


    However, things were not as simple as they normally were. The most important matter was still the Marquis'' identity.


    Because right now, his Shi Jinchen and a few officials had some leads and clues, he had originally wanted to see if he could find any useful clues from the corpses, but the Marquis stopped him.


    This was not a surprise, as a father, he would definitely be very heartbroken, a person who should have been living a long life, yet now he was suddenly dead. If his corpse was dug up by someone else, it would also be bad, after all, the Marquis was a white-haired man giving it to the black-haired man.


    "Your Highness, what orders do you have for me?" The few Masters came forward and asked if there was anything Shi Jinchen that needed them to do. Now that they had received support from the investigation team, they had to listen to Shi Jinchen''s orders from time to time.


    "Send someone to deliver the first report of the autopsy on the body to my residence."


    "Yes."

 C120

    After instructing them, her eyes indicated to the Ke Yuehua who was standing beside them. The two of them arrived at the place they had just dismounted from their horses and waited for the carriage driver to bring them over.


    After the coachman led the horses over, Ke Yuehua and the Shi Jinchen were both used in a handsome and nimble manner.


    Because Ke Yuehua didn''t know the way, Shi Jinchen had slightly led the way ahead. Now that they had finished looking at the situation, there were basically no gains from Shi Jinchen either.


    He originally wanted to get some useful information, but now he couldn''t even get a single bit of it.


    "Take your time, there will always be something to look for. "Tomorrow you might be able to find some clues after looking at the corpse. With one clue, you can slowly figure out another clue, one at a time." Ke Yuehua knew that at this moment, Shi Jinchen was still thinking about the Young Marquis'' death. No wonder Shi Jinchen revealed such a conflicted expression. This matter was something that could not be found even now.


    "Hmm, I can only entrust all the clues to you going to see the corpse tomorrow. When the time comes, you can go with me and maybe help out a little." Shi Jinchen said to Ke Yuehua.


    "Yes, I can." The Ke Yuehua thinks that since there''s nothing much to do tomorrow, we should follow Shi Jinchen over to the Marquis'' Mansion. "


    After following Shi Jinchen and riding for a short distance, they arrived at the foot of a very large mountain forest.


    "Let''s dismount from the horse right here." After Shi Jinchen dismounted, someone handed over a bow and arrow, and also prepared a bow and arrow slightly lighter than Shi Jinchen''s.


    After taking the bows and arrows, Shi Jinchen said to the guards and the carriage driver, "You guys just wait here. There''s no need to follow me."


    After instructing her, Shi Jinchen looked towards the Ke Yuehua which he had just adapted to after receiving the bow and arrow.


    "Let''s go up the mountain first. When we get up the mountain, don''t run around with me. Did you hear that?" Shi Jinchen warned.


    "I heard you. Let''s go up quickly!" Stay close to Jing Yi! " Ke Yuehua began to climb the mountain somewhat impatiently. Because she had not come out to hunt for a long time, in an instant, she felt a sense of nostalgia, as if she had returned to that familiar feeling from before.


    "Miss, should I still not go? I''ll just wait for Miss at the bottom of the mountain." Although Jing Yi was also very fond of fun, looking at the large densely packed mountains, which were filled with branches, forks, and shrubs, there was not even a road for them to climb up.


    It seemed like there were very few people going up the mountain, and this mountain might have some kind of poisonous tongue. Since she wasn''t as good at kung fu as the princes and princesses, it would be better if she didn''t go.


    "Really?" Ke Yuehua once again confirmed and inquired about Jing Yi.


    "I really am not going. Miss, please be careful." Jing Yi still very humbly rejected Ke Yuehua, and also very worriedly said to Ke Yuehua.


    "Fine, just wait here for me to catch you some game to try."


    Ke Yuehua also did not continue to insist on inviting Jing Yi anymore, and instead, followed him up the hill in high spirits.


    This was because there were fewer people from the mountain, or perhaps no one would come. Therefore, there was simply no path that could be passed through for Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua.


    Therefore, Shi Jinchen walked in front and covered his face with his arm to block the incoming branches and weeds. The Ke Yuehua behind them, because they were opening the path ahead, walked very smoothly.


    The two of them did not know how long they walked until they reached a small clearing. Then, they stopped to take a look at their surroundings.


    But because there were branches and tall weeds everywhere, he couldn''t see them clearly.


    "Don''t move first. I''ll try to hear if there are any movements nearby." When Shi Jinchen saw this situation, if he were to continue walking aimlessly, he would probably not be able to find any prey by nightfall. He could only try and use his ears to listen for any signs of prey nearby.


    Ke Yuehua also felt that this was a way, and thus, very obediently stood there without moving. At the same time, he also held his breath, in order to not disturb Shi Jinchen as much as possible.


    Because this mountain was too big, and the range of movement of the prey was also very wide, they weren''t sure if there were any prey near the location of the Shi Jinchen or not.


    "There''s only the sound of the leaves blowing in the wind. Let''s walk to the front and take a look." Shi Jinchen spoke to Ke Yuehua before once again entering the area where the overgrown grass and trees intersected. Ke Yuehua followed closely behind.


    The two of them walked up to a huge tree with extremely thick tree stumps. At this time, Shi Jinchen stood under the tree and checked for a bit, and in the next moment, Shi Jinchen used a light jump to jump onto the tree.


    Shi Jinchen steadily rested on a tree branch that was as thick as a person''s arm, and just like that, Shi Jinchen stood atop the tree branch as he began to survey his surroundings.


    "There''s a pheasant in the bushes behind you on your right. Let''s go." As he spoke, he quietly jumped down from the tree, walked up to Ke Yuehua and pulled his Ke Yuehua''s hand. Then, he walked in the direction of the wild pheasant that he had just discovered.


    Because they were afraid that the disturbance would be too great, they scared away the wild pheasant, and the Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua were all progressing at a slow pace. Only when they were a few meters away from each other did the two people stop.


    Perhaps it was because the wind was blowing heavily on the leaves and plants at this time, making a rustling sound in order to cover up the sound produced by the Shi Jinchen and the movements of the Ke Yuehua, that the wild pheasant did not notice that someone was approaching and continued to peck at the soil with its sharp beak, looking for something like a small worm.


    Just as Shi Jinchen was about to pull the bow, Ke Yuehua extended his hand to block it. Two words.


    So he put down his bow and arrow, and took a small step back so that he could have a bit more space to properly display his Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua pulled his bow, positioned it properly, and narrowed his left eye to accurately aim at the wild pheasant.


    When he felt that the time was about right, Ke Yuehua loosened his grip on the sword head. With a "whoosh" sound, he shot towards the wild pheasant that still did not sense the slightest bit of danger.


    "Bam." The wild pheasant fell to the ground. However, it did not die immediately. Instead, it violently flapped its wings on the ground while wailing mournfully.


    Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua stood in place and waited for a while. After determining that the wild pheasant was truly dead, Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua immediately went up to the wild chicken that had fallen to the ground.


    After taking out the arrow that was shot by Ke Yuehua onto the wild pheasant, Shi Jinchen casually threw it to the side, and then casually pulled out a vine from the side. Because the vine was too long, Ke Yuehua timely took out a sharp little dagger from the leather pouch at his waist and handed it over to Shi Jinchen.


    "Here, take this and cut it."

 C121

    Without saying a word, Shi Jinchen took over the knife, and with a raise of his blade, chopped off the vine. He then picked up the vine and quickly tied up the wild pheasant''s legs.


    Although the wild pheasant was already dead and didn''t need to be tied up, because the wild pheasant''s name was slightly big, it could be tied with two legs and also carry the wild pheasant.


    "Let me carry it." Seeing that the Shi Jinchen had tied up the pheasant, Ke Yuehua took the initiative to ask for help. Because he thought that the Shi Jinchen would still have to lead the way in front of them later, he decided to help Shi Jinchen out.


    This weight was not small, because Shi Jinchen was a form of dancing, so Shi Jinchen was still able to easily handle this weight. As for Ke Yuehua''s small body, it would probably be a bit difficult to lift.


    "No need, let me carry it." The wild pheasant''s call must have scared away all the nearby game and scared away all the nearby game. I''m afraid there''s nothing left to catch, let''s go down the mountain. "


    Considering the fact that the sky was getting darker, it was likely that they would not be able to see the road down the mountain if they did not descend in the light of day before the sun set.


    Ke Yuehua looked left and right, as if it was indeed as Shi Jinchen had said. Just now, when he shot down the wild chicken, he did not kill it, and instead made it struggle for a while. The nearby game definitely heard the noise and hid themselves, it was very hard to find anything.


    "Then let''s go." After Ke Yuehua finished speaking, he began to find a way down the mountain, and just like before, the Ke Yuehua followed closely behind him.


    Because he had not seen the Shi Jinchen and the Ke Yuehua in the mountain for a long time, Jing Yi was walking back and forth worriedly. In his head, he had been thinking about whether or not the Shi Jinchen and the Ke Yuehua had met with some ferocious beast, poisonous snake or some series of dangers.


    Just as the thoughts of the Jing Yi grew more and more outrageous, a sound came from the place where the Shi Jinchen s had come up the mountain. When the Jing Yi s and guards heard the sound, they immediately came to this place and waited.


    The Jing Yi was waiting for their master, while the guards were waiting to receive things for the Shi Jinchen.


    As expected, the moment Shi Jinchen and the Ke Yuehua came out, Shi Jinchen passed the bow and arrow in his hands along with the wild chicken and the bow and arrow in his hands over to the guard.


    On the other hand, Jing Yi immediately came to his side and excitedly asked the wild chicken that was in Shi Jinchen''s hands who it was.


    As for the Ke Yuehua, it was because it was in a good mood after killing the wild pheasant, so it said with an extremely serious expression to the Jing Yi, "When it saw us, it ran over and fell by itself. We didn''t even shoot an arrow."


    "Miss ¡­" Jing Yi was also not a foolish girl who had never seen the world. One wouldn''t even need to think to know that Ke Yuehua was joking with him.


    Seeing that the Ke Yuehua was playing with his Jing Yi, Shi Jinchen could only smile and speak.


    "Alright, let''s hurry back to the house. After we return, let the kitchen make a soup after the wild pheasant is processed. The taste is excellent."


    Because they were shuttling through the mountain forests, their clothes were unavoidably dirty and a few branches pierced through it.


    Shi Jinchen wanted to quickly return to the residence to change clothes so that he could properly enjoy the deliciousness of the wild pheasant that came today together with Ke Yuehua.


    After returning to the manor, the Shi Jinchen and the Shi Jinchen were used as roads by the Duke Palaces'' carriage.


    From the looks of this carriage, it could be considered rather luxurious, and there was even a picture of the palace imprinted on the carriage.


    When Shi Jinchen saw the palace''s emblem, they knew that someone from the palace had arrived. Furthermore, they should have just arrived because the carriage had moved to the side and was directly blocking their way.


    Seeing this situation, the guard was extremely quick-witted. He went up to the coachman and discussed the matter with him.


    After getting off the horse, Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua arrived at the entrance of the Duke Palaces. Because Shi Jinchen still did not know who the person who came was, they asked who the person who guarded the door was.


    "Your Highness, Steward Chen was here to receive you just now. It seems to be called Princess Qinghua." The manservant thought back to what happened very seriously and answered Shi Jin truthfully.


    "Why is it her?" When he heard that the person who had come was Princess Qinghua, he was clearly shocked.


    Why did she come today? Didn''t royal father say that the day would come? The Shi Jinchen was also a bit shocked, because he didn''t know why the Princess Qinghua had arrived so early either.


    Did he come a day earlier just to catch them off guard?


    Aren''t you being a little too arrogant? You originally didn''t welcome her, yet she was actually so reckless. I''m afraid that if royal father decreed this, she would be able to act so arrogantly.


    "Don''t worry about her. Just pretend that she''s not in the manor. We will still pass us by." Shi Jinchen clearly became displeased.


    "Protector Xue, send the wild pheasant to the kitchen at the back. Then, instruct the kitchen to not send the chicken to the front hall and the rattan garden at the back." After giving simple instructions, he grabbed Ke Yuehua''s hand and walked in the direction of the bedroom.


    On the way back to the rattan garden, Ke Yuehua had already thought back to what he had told her before. It was that the emperor had intentionally brought this Princess Qinghua and marriage matter together with him.


    After hearing what Shi Jinchen had said just now, it meant that not only would this Princess Qinghua come to visit, but it would also come to live with them within the Duke Palace in the future. Furthermore, Shi Jinchen had found out that the Qin Princess would also come to stay with the Duke Palace.


    "Will this Princess Qinghua be staying in the Duke Palaces in the future?" Ke Yuehua actually already more or less knew about this matter, Shi Jinchen did know, but he still wanted to confirm it with Shi Jinchen.


    Also, with regards to the matter of Princess Qinghua entering the Duke Palaces, it definitely wasn''t with the consent of the Shi Jinchen. Someone who could make even the Shi Jinchen lower its head was the Emperor, if one were to say that it was from the Emperor, the Shi Jinchen was indeed unable to resist or chase away that Princess Qinghua.


    "This matter is not my wish. Furthermore, you can rest assured that she will leave after staying for a few days. Don''t think too much about it." Shi Jinchen hurriedly explained.


    "You don''t need to be anxious. I''m just checking with you." I can tell that you don''t really like that whatever Princess Qinghua, so I won''t think too much about it. "


    After hearing so much about Ke Yuehua, he immediately felt a lot more at ease, because he was afraid that the Ke Yuehua would misunderstand something.


    "Let''s go, I need to go back to my room to wash and change. These clothes are already torn." Ke Yuehua looked at his clothes with a bit of heartache, where the tree branches had cut a hole in the corner.


    She really liked this outfit.


    Shi Jinchen seemed to be very distressed about the clothes being torn, and immediately said, "If the clothes are torn, it''s broken, and when the time comes, the boss of my fabric shop will make you a new set."

 C122

    "You''ll pay?"


    "Of course!"


    "I want to make a few more of these styles. I already have the others, so I''m just missing one."


    Hearing that Shi Jinchen wanted to make new clothes for him, since he didn''t need to spend his money, Ke Yuehua immediately told him.


    "Sure, if you have any requests when the time comes, just tell them to the master that makes the clothes."


    When Ke Yuehua thought that he would get a new set of clothes of this kind, his heart also ached for the clothes on his body, and the mood quickly disappeared.


    In the front hall on the other side, the butler Uncle Chen was completely unaware that Shi Jinchen had returned after he had welcomed Princess Qinghua, and Princess Qinghua was the same as well.


    Just like that, the Princess Qinghua treated the Duke Palace as its own, and unceremoniously sat on the chair in the main seat.


    It was not that Princess Qinghua didn''t know what the position she was seated at, but she just wanted to sit in that position.


    On the other hand, Uncle Chen had already chosen a chair near the main seat for Princess Qinghua when he first entered the hall, but Princess Qinghua acted as if he didn''t see anything, and directly went to sit at the main seat.


    Therefore, he could only wait for Shi Jinchen to return. After all, Uncle Chen was merely a steward, and had no authority to control the decisions of a princess.


    "Where did the fourth prince go? When will he return?" The Princess Qinghua asked the Uncle Chen.


    Princess Qinghua thought that they would coincidentally encounter Shi Jinchen at this time, but never did they expect that they actually did.


    "This humble one cannot casually reveal the whereabouts of the prince to outsiders. If there''s anything you need from your Princess Qinghua, you can just instruct this servant to do so." The Uncle Chen had intentionally distanced itself from the Princess Qinghua.


    It was because he had heard of the matters of Princess Qinghua from the Northern Faction. It was said that this princess was truly unruly and unreasonable.


    "Outsiders?" Princess Qinghua picked out two of the Uncle Chen s from the conversation and read them once.


    Just as he was about to say something to the Uncle Chen, a servant came from the Duke Palaces to report. Butler, Prince is back. "


    When Uncle Chen heard this, he immediately thought of it. Xiao Sui Miss (Ke Yuehua) must have definitely returned, if Xiao Sui Miss (Ke Yuehua) knew, would it be that she misunderstood Prince?


    "The Fourth Prince is back?" This princess shall go and receive him. " When the Princess Qinghua heard that it was obvious that she was very happy after returning to her residence, the attendant spoke again just as she was about to get up.


    "The prince has already returned to his room to bathe and change his clothes." The servant''s words were very clear as well, as he was telling Princess Qinghua that there was no need to go overboard.


    "Then go inform the Fourth Prince that this princess is waiting for him in the front hall."


    It was not that Princess Qinghua did not feel that this Uncle Chen and this attendant did not welcome her, but it was because she felt that this was the house of Shi Jinchen that she was afraid and did not say anything.


    "This ¡­" The servant was obviously in a bit of a difficult situation, and didn''t know what to do for a moment, as he looked at the Uncle Chen.


    Seeing how the servant was in such a difficult situation, the Uncle Chen could roughly guess that their Duke had found out about the arrival of the Princess Qinghua.


    "Princess Qinghua, Your Highness has been busy all day, why don''t you go to the room that this servant has ordered for the princess to rest first? When the dinner is ready, this servant will then order someone to send it to you." Uncle Chen planned to use an excuse to dispel the notion of Princess Qinghua seeing.


    "Then, if there''s no way to invite your prince to see this princess, then this princess will meet your prince. Bring me to your prince''s residence." Just as Princess Qinghua finished speaking, he stood up and asked Uncle Chen to lead the way.


    When Uncle Chen saw this situation, he immediately said, "Princess Qinghua, this might not be too good. If the Prince does not send a message, this servant will not be able to bring Her Highness over."


    Hearing this, Princess Qinghua''s face immediately changed, "So you''re saying, if the Fourth Prince does not send a message to this princess, this princess will not be able to see the Fourth Prince for even a day?"


    "This is the manor''s rule, this servant must follow the rule."


    Uncle Chen also didn''t know what this Princess Qinghua was for, but it just so happened that they had to meet their master.


    From today onwards, this princess will follow the decree of the emperor and live in the palace. Since this is the case, then this princess must personally speak with the fourth prince.


    If not for the fact that she didn''t know where Shi Jinchen''s courtyard was, she wouldn''t be here talking to Uncle Chen about such things, so she would have already gone over by herself.


    This time, she was able to stay at Shi Jinchen and even went to request for the Emperor to come. The reason was because she was in love with Shi Jinchen at first sight.


    He had directly told the emperor that he would use Shi Jinchen as her consort, but the emperor had decided that he would first have to ask for Shi Jinchen''s opinion.


    Princess Qinghua told the Emperor that, of course, Shi Jinchen would not agree.


    Therefore, the Princess Qinghua had specially told the Emperor one method, which was to temporarily stay in the Shi Jinchen Palace.


    When the Emperor heard this, he felt that it was inappropriate. He had also told Princess Qinghua that this would affect her reputation, and the consequences if Shi Jinchen persisted in doing so, even if she was unwilling.


    On the other hand, Princess Qinghua was very confident that she was completely confident in being able to make Shi Jinchen fall for her.


    The emperor felt that it was still not appropriate, but Princess Qinghua repeatedly said that Shi Jinchen was the only person she was interested in, and repeatedly guaranteed that she would be willing to bear any consequences. It was precisely because of this that the emperor reluctantly agreed.


    Later, when the emperor specifically told this matter to Shi Jinchen, Shi Jinchen naturally did not say anything else and directly refused.


    Actually, the Emperor didn''t want to be betrothed to the Northern Capital, but since the Northern Capital had already sent the princess over, there was nothing the Emperor could do about it.


    He had only seen the Emperor twice when he came to the State of Summoning as the He siblings princess. The first time was on the first day of his visit, and the second time was when he ran over to request for the Emperor to grant him marriage between her and the Emperor.


    The Emperor had already sent a few palace maids and eunuchs to wait upon him during the meeting of the Emperor at Princess Qinghua.


    And it was because of this that the Emperor was very willing to send a few people to take care of this Princess Qinghua''s daily necessities.


    The emperor knew that the Shi Jinchen would definitely not agree to the marriage, so he thought of the method that the Princess Qinghua had told him before, which would allow the Shi Jinchen to agree to it. That was to let the Princess Qinghua stay in the palace of the Shi Jinchen, and allow the Princess Qinghua and Shi Jinchen to foster their feelings.


    This was indeed what the Emperor told Shi Jinchen in the end, and he was even forcing Shi Jinchen to agree.


    The Emperor also thought of the twenty odd Shi Jinchen and how he had never taken in a concubine or imperial concubine.


    The emperor also remembered that his Shi Jinchen was previously discussed as a broken sleeve, so the emperor thought that if his Princess Qinghua really were to succeed, then it might be possible for him to break the rumor that Shi Jinchen was a broken sleeve.

 C123

    When Uncle Chen heard it, he knew that this Princess Qinghua was using the emperor to pressure him.


    To the emperor, his Uncle Chen was lacking in strength as well.


    "Since Your Highness has already moved out, then this servant has nothing else to say."


    However, I still have to trouble Your Highness to wait in the front hall for a moment.


    Uncle Chen remembered that the manservant had already said that their master was bathing at this time, and since Princess Qinghua had to meet his master, Uncle Chen could only compromise.


    After Princess Qinghua saw that she had moved out of the palace, he did not have the guts to say anything else. Thus, he felt much more comfortable because she had won this "battle".


    Princess Qinghua had also heard the attendant say earlier that Shi Jinchen had just returned and was bathing. If he went over at this time, it would indeed be somewhat inconvenient.


    "Then go." Princess Qinghua sat back to his original position, at this time the servant girl brought in some tea and snacks, Princess Qinghua started drinking the tea, and eating the snacks.


    "Yes." Uncle Chen bowed and left the front hall, walking towards the rattan courtyard.


    When Uncle Chen first arrived at the rattan garden, the main door to Shi Jinchen was closed, and so was the secondary bedroom. Uncle Chen found it difficult to stand in the center of the courtyard.


    Uncle Chen knew that when Shi Jinchen had just returned to the palace, he was sure that Princess Qinghua had come to the Duke Palaces, but they did not go to the front hall to meet up. Instead, they directly returned to the rattan garden, which also meant that Shi Jinchen did not wish to see Princess Qinghua. Uncle Chen was truly a little difficult.


    Uncle Chen was anxiously pacing back and forth within the courtyard, and for a moment, he was not sure if he should pay attention to this place.


    Not long after, when he had just finished bathing and changing into clean and tidy clothes, he saw Uncle Chen, which was obviously very anxious in the courtyard.


    "Grandpa butler, what happened to you?" Ke Yuehua immediately came in front of Uncle Chen and asked with concern.


    "Miss Xiao Sui is fine, nothing much." Seeing that it was only Ke Yuehua, the Uncle Chen immediately showed that nothing had happened.


    Ke Yuehua seeing Uncle Chen clearly had something important to do, and it also had the appearance of urgently wanting to see Shi Jinchen.


    Ke Yuehua looked towards Shi Jinchen''s bedroom. The door was still tightly shut, and logically speaking, he should have already come out long ago.


    When Uncle Chen saw Ke Yuehua in front of him, he was momentarily vexed at his own indecisiveness. If he had been so bold as to knock on the door of the Duke and let the Duke see that Princess Qinghua, perhaps he wouldn''t have bumped into Miss Xiao Sui anymore.


    If Tsinghua University hadn''t seen the Prince''s appearance for a long time, they would have definitely brought someone from their residence to ask for directions. At that time, the people from their residence would definitely bring their Princess Qinghua to the rattan garden because of their princess'' identity. At that time, not only would the Prince have to blame them, there would also be a problem with their relationship.


    Even if the Prince had nothing to do with this Princess Qinghua, and even if he lived here, Miss Xiao Sui would definitely misunderstand his plans or think that this was what the Prince had arranged. At that time, if Miss Xiao Sui were to leave the Duke''s palace, what would happen? Prince likes Miss Xiao Sui so much!


    Uncle Chen had long since entered the brain of an old person, and immediately began vividly performing a complicated plot, a series of ups and downs of bitter and love.


    Seeing Uncle Chen so nervous, Ke Yuehua, he was worried that there was something urgent, but Shi Jinchen was still bathing, so it would not be good to knock on the door to disturb the rest. Therefore, Ke Yuehua told Uncle Chen everything.


    "Grandpa butler, if there''s anything urgent, you can tell me. If there''s something urgent, I can help."


    Hearing this, Uncle Chen immediately waved his hand guiltily, "There''s no rush, there''s no hurry. It''s fine if I speak to Your Highness after you come out, there''s no need to trouble Miss Xiao Sui."


    Uncle Chen was still very afraid of Ke Yuehua knowing that Princess Qinghua must see Shi Jinchen.


    "Grandpa Steward?" Although he was not sure what exactly it was, he still had to roughly guess.


    When he had just returned to the palace, his Princess Qinghua had already reached the manor. Logically speaking, he should be receiving Princess Qinghua right now. Now, however, I have come to the vine garden to look for Shi Jinchen, and intentionally or unintentionally, I even had the intention of dodging in front of me.


    Could it be because the Princess Qinghua allowed the Uncle Chen to search for him? This was not a surprise. After all, once Shi Jinchen entered the rattan orchard, they did not even meet face to face with the princess who had just arrived.


    Because if Princess Qinghua really didn''t meet with Shi Jinchen today, then Princess Qinghua knew that in the future, even she would feel that it wouldn''t be good enough for her to lose face in this Duke Palace.


    "It''s that Princess Qinghua that told you to invite Shi Jinchen, right? Furthermore, she must see Shi Jinchen before she is willing to let go, right? "


    Ke Yuehua''s reasoning ability was truly not ordinary, and with a few words, he said all that Princess Qinghua had done.


    "Miss Xiao Sui ¡­" Seeing that his Ke Yuehua already knew everything, the Uncle Chen did not try to do anything or say anything to cover it up.


    "Grandpa butler, there''s no need for you to think too much about whether I''ll be unhappy or not. Shi Jinchen has already told me everything." Ke Yuehua knew that the reason why he was so nervous and guilty earlier was because he was afraid that he would feel sad after finding out what had really happened.


    Ke Yuehua discovered that ever since she had indicated that she would become Xiao Sui and followed the Shi Jinchen back to the Duke Palaces, she had met someone who was very good to her.


    Although Broken Sword Yama had accepted him as his adopted daughter and it was also very important to her health, as well as being able to see Ke Lu''s "concern" for her after his Ke Yuehua got sick or had a fever, and even gave him a gift for his Ke Yuehua on his annual birthday, actually knew very well why he had done all these things.


    The only reason was to let his Ke Yuehua continue to be used by him, and continue to be used by him.


    When he arrived at the Duke Palaces, he first got to know a cook who used to spoiling him like a granddaughter, a few who liked her very much and secretly gave her a small stove, and even an elder sister who took care of and cared for her like her own little sister.


    Ke Yuehua knew that all of this belonged to her. It belonged to the time when she was in the Xiao Sui, because she was currently concealing her identity in order to face these people who were good to her. But she was also forced to do this.


    "It''s good as long as Miss Xiao Sui doesn''t think too much. Miss Xiao Sui doesn''t want to misunderstand the Duke''s sincerity towards you!" Uncle Chen did not allow those who loved each other to leave because of some things. After all, he hoped that those who loved each other would be blissful and happy in the end.

 C124

    "What kind of sincerity could he have for me? Grandpa butler, don''t speak nonsense." Ke Yuehua didn''t know why such a familiar senior would actually feel shy and embarrassed when talking about his feelings.


    "I''ve always been sincere to you, okay?" Not long after Ke Yuehua finished speaking, the door of Shi Jinchen''s bedroom was opened. Shi Jinchen also changed into a clean set of clothes and came out, it was just that the hair at the ends and neck were still slightly wet, probably because he accidentally got wet while bathing.


    "Why are you so slow!" Ke Yuehua had not expected that Shi Jinchen would come out at this time, and since she was certain that Shi Jinchen had heard her conversing with Uncle Chen, in order to not make herself too awkward in front of Shi Jinchen, she started to change the topic especially stiffly.


    "Don''t even think of changing the topic. Tell me, how can you not feel my sincerity?"


    As long as you dare to say where you don''t feel it, I''ll ¡ª! I''ll put a little more thought into it and let you feel it.


    He had clearly done everything so clearly, and he dared to say that he had felt it, but at this moment, he said something that he hadn''t felt, even if it was because he was shy and said it in such a manner.


    "..." The Ke Yuehua indicated its refusal to answer with silence.


    At this time, a servant came from the front hall. "Your Highness, Princess Qinghua has brought a few maids with them as they headed towards the rattan courtyard."


    Princess Qinghua had already finished three or four cups of tea in the front hall, yet he did not even see Shi Jinchen, so he did not have the patience to wait any longer.


    The maidservants naturally did not dare to bring Princess Qinghua with them to Shi Jinchen ''courtyard. However, after the maidservants heard the threats and threats made by the Princess Qinghua, they immediately cried. Under the threat and intimidation of the Princess Qinghua, the servant girl brought the Princess Qinghua and headed towards the vine garden.


    As for the servant boy who was cleaning up on the stone path leading to the vine garden, he saw a very richly dressed woman walking toward the vine garden with a few other people behind her. It didn''t take him long to see the person''s appearance clearly.


    When he had just entered the, he had seen this Princess Qinghua from the front hall, so he naturally remembered what this Princess Qinghua looked like. Thus, he immediately thought of reporting this matter to Yun Che through Shi Jinchen first.


    It was not because people in the Duke Palaces didn''t know that the rattan courtyard was the resting room of the Shi Jinchen, and the Shi Jinchen was prohibited. As long as someone barged into the rattan garden without his permission, not only would they not punish them, they would directly blast them out of the Duke Palaces.


    "Get a few people to stop him. We''ll deal with whoever allowed this Princess Qinghua to enter my rattan garden." When he was in the room earlier, he had not heard the conversation between Uncle Chen and itself, and had been thinking just now that this Princess Qinghua really did not know what it meant.


    Since Shi Jinchen had not taken the initiative to look for her when they were returning to the manor, it should be clear and distinct that Shi Jinchen did not wish to see her. But this person was as if he didn''t know what was called shame, and was still struggling to point out that he wanted to see Shi Jinchen.


    He really did not know whether this Princess Qinghua was brainless or if it was really that thick of a face.


    "Do you think they can withstand that Princess Qinghua?" Ke Yuehua and Shi Jinchen had witnessed that Princess Qinghua''s "unruly" last time at the assembly, and it was likely that they could not stop it at all.


    It was not that these men only had a single Princess Qinghua, but if they forcefully suppressed this Princess Qinghua when the time came, and accidentally injured this Princess Qinghua in the process, then they would be "bitten" to death by the Princess Qinghua.


    He naturally knew that it was possible for the Ke Yuehua to speak of such a thing, but his temper wasn''t something that could be resisted just because of a single sentence from the Emperor, because no matter what, this was his Duke Palace. He wouldn''t allow anyone to look down on his orders and rules here.


    "This king wants to see just how arrogant this Princess Qinghua is." Shi Jinchen had originally thought that if this Princess Qinghua came to his residence, it would be to strictly follow its duty and stay in the courtyard where she should be. After three months had passed, he would let this Princess Qinghua come from and go back to where it came from.


    He had originally thought that this Princess Qinghua would have thoughts of quietening down a little and wouldn''t cause him to cause any trouble in the Palace. He never thought that he would come to the Duke Palaces before the Princess Qinghua had reached the set date, and start acting so recklessly in less than two hours. He really thought that the Duke Palaces were their northern border, and could do as he pleased with everything he did.


    "Prince, please calm your anger. After all, the Emperor allowed the Princess Qinghua to come to the Duke''s Palace, so it''s best if you don''t offend him." Seeing that the Shi Jinchen was truly angered, because he was afraid that if the Shi Jinchen really drove that Princess Qinghua out of the Duke Palaces in one go, it would be tantamount to obeying the orders of the Emperor.


    "Calm down? To act so arrogantly in this king''s residence, is that how you endure it? " Shi Jinchen felt that his words were a bit too long-winded, flung his Uncle Chen and grabbed onto his sleeves, then began walking towards the entrance of the rattan garden ¡­


    Ke Yuehua knew that there was ambition in Shi Jinchen, if at that time, because of this Shi Jinchen, there would be a bad image or something about it in front of the emperor, then it would really be bad.


    Ke Yuehua also did not know what was going on with him. Since he would think about all these for Shi Jinchen, he would worry about this.


    "I''ll go. I want to see why she has to see you today."


    When Ke Yuehua called for Shi Jinchen to stop, and to prepare to ''spar'' with Princess Qinghua that was rushing over, that voice of Princess Qinghua came from within the outer wall of the rattan courtyard.


    "What is this thing!?" "It''s quite fragrant."


    It turned out that the Princess Qinghua just happened to bump into the chef who brought the wild mountain chicken soup. Since the cook did not know of the identity of the Princess Qinghua, she merely bent her waist in a witty manner, indicating that she was bowing and did not call out any names.


    Princess Qinghua just caught a whiff of the rich fragrance from the soup, and immediately saw the kitchen maid holding onto a large cup of soup, which definitely came from inside.


    "Take off the lid. I, the princess, want to see exactly what this fragrant item is."


    Princess Qinghua unceremoniously asked the kitchen to open the lid of the soup.


    As the chef had been busy in the kitchen, he did not even know the identity of the person in front of him.

 C125

    However, the chef did not guess anything specific. She only knew that the person in front of her had to have a strong background.


    But the kitchen lady knew that she was doing things for the Shi Jinchen, and that those who ate lived in the Prince''s Mansion. Towards foreign guests, those who should be treated with respect would be treated with respect, because after all, those who came to the Prince''s Mansion were all his guests.


    In any case, this young miss only said she wanted to take a look and didn''t have any intention of stealing food, so why did she have to be so petty to offend the customers.


    "Yes."


    With this thought in mind, the chef was about to open the bowl of soup. Just as the lid was half opened, a person came out from the round arch of the rattan garden and stopped the chef with a sound.


    "Wang Ma, don''t open it, it won''t be nice when the soup cools down later. When the Prince blames you, Wang Ma, you''ll be out of luck."


    The one who spoke out to stop the chef was Ke Yuehua, and not only did these words from Ke Yuehua prevent the chef from opening the lid so that Princess Qinghua would not be able to see what was inside, it was also perfectly appropriate for the chef to not be criticized by Princess Qinghua for not opening the lid.


    "Miss Xiao Sui." When the chef Wang mama saw that the person who came was Ke Yuehua, he immediately closed the lid and nodded to show his greetings.


    Normally speaking, within the Duke Palaces, Ke Yuehua''s current status would allow all the maids and servants within the Palace to receive a large amount of gifts, but Ke Yuehua was really not used to the people who were laughing and laughing with him in the past, kneeling down or bowing to him, because they already had feelings for him.


    As for those at Duan Jian Ya''s side, those with statuses lower than the Ke Yuehua would have to pay respects to her. If anyone didn''t greet the Ke Yuehua, you would be deemed as unsatisfied by the Ke Yuehua.


    Unconvinced? Then let''s fight?


    When fighting with others to make them submit to her, Ke Yuehua would not be as fierce as when they were on a mission, instead, it was as fast and accurate as when they were walking a dog, slowly hanging on to their opponent. He himself would not attack until he made them angry with him, because when his opponent exploded with power, he would then see his opponent''s true strength.


    However, he didn''t need to use all his strength to easily beat them up.


    "Xiao Sui? "Miss?" Princess Qinghua undisguised sized up Ke Yuehua. After looking for a while, she remembered that Ke Yuehua was the person who appeared together with Shi Jinchen that day.


    He also remembered that at that time, when Ke Yuehua had interjected between her and her, she had questioned her identity in front of Shi Jinchen. I still remember that time when the Shi Jinchen protected her behind her back.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t know that this Shi Jinchen was unmarried, but at that time, Princess Qinghua too was somewhat uncertain. It was only after she sent someone to listen in on the situation, she found out that this Xiao Sui was only a servant that was brought over by Shi Jinchen from the outside. Because of some matters that she didn''t know about, he suddenly received a reward from the emperor, and was even mentioned by Shi Jinchen as being a Young Miss of the Duke''s Palace.


    Although they couldn''t find out what exactly happened in the middle of it all, they did know that Ke Yuehua was the identity of the one who saved one''s life through Shi Jinchen. The carp, Yue Yang and Long Men were lucky enough to become guests within the Fourth Prince Palace, the second master outside of the initial Shi Jinchen.


    At that time, the moment Princess Qinghua heard the news about this, Princess Qinghua guessed that it was because he had saved Shi Jinchen''s life and forced Shi Jinchen to repay the favor, so Shi Jinchen gave him the position of a young lady.


    And it was precisely because of this that in the eyes of Princess Qinghua, he became someone who relied on a certain favor to climb up a branch and become a phoenix.


    "The names of the first two earth-to-earth names really don''t match the last two words at all."


    Princess Qinghua purposely made a face of pity.


    Ke Yuehua was not the least bit angry. Instead, it seemed as if his Princess Qinghua was very right and had a very insightful meaning.


    "Does Princess Qinghua really think this way? "Actually, this humble girl also felt the same way. Moreover, this humble girl felt that changing the last word to another word would be more appropriate."


    "Which two words?" Tell it to this princess. " For a moment, the Princess Qinghua had been a little taken aback by the calm and collected nature of this kind of situation, as well as the sincere look on its face.


    "This!" I''m just afraid that my Princess Qinghua will get angry, so it''s better not to say it. " Ke Yuehua had deliberately rejected her offer, but this had attracted that curious heart of his, because Princess Qinghua also simply did not know what Ke Yuehua meant by the two words she had just spoken. Furthermore, he wanted to hear that Ke Yuehua would make him angry, so Princess Qinghua was extremely curious.


    "Speak, I will definitely not be angry." Because she was truly curious about Princess Qinghua, she happily promised Ke Yuehua that she would never be angry.


    "Does the princess really want to know? "But I still have a bit of a problem to talk about." Ke Yuehua''s question once again caused the people outside the walls of the rattan courtyard and the people inside the walls of the rattan courtyard to become very curious at the same time.


    Because they could not think of which two words the Ke Yuehua would say, they all listened attentively.


    "Of course! This princess orders you to immediately, immediately tell this princess! " Princess Qinghua was truly curious to death by Ke Yuehua. He hastily wanted to know what the next two words Ke Yuehua were trying to say.


    "Yes, those two words are Xiao Sui ¡ª! "Fairy!" When Ke Yuehua said this, his face did not redden at all, and his heart did not even flinch. After he finished speaking, he did not even feel the slightest bit of ''shamelessness''; instead, he deliberately smiled towards Princess Qinghua.


    Actually, Ke Yuehua saying like this was not her main point, her main point was still at the end.


    After Ke Yuehua finished speaking, he told the truth. Not only did he shock the people outside the walls, he also startled the butler Uncle Chen and Shi Jinchen inside the walls.


    It was not as if they didn''t know that their current Xiao Sui (Ke Yuehua) had already changed their temperaments. It was different from the previously restless, thick-skinned, shameless and spoiled Xiao Sui; instead, it had become much more stable.


    When he heard that Xiao Sui (Ke Yuehua) was playing with "vulgarities", he naturally did not react to it for a while.


    On the other hand, Princess Qinghua was playing with her, so she roared angrily, "Do you think it''s fun to play with me? "What a shameless slut, to actually call herself a fairy."


    Princess Qinghua, on the other hand, was an impatient person. When training people, they did not even need to think about it once, as the words that came out of their mouths came out immediately.


    Ke Yuehua was actually very happy about the shameless words Princess Qinghua had said just now, because she was waiting for something similar to this word, and it was because she had held back a big trick and was waiting for Princess Qinghua.

 C126

    "Princess Qinghua, this isn''t something this servant boasts about. Someone personally told this humble girl that this humble girl came from that Heavenly Immortal!" Ke Yuehua covered up his expression of being about to bloom from laughing with great effort, still speaking nonsense in front of Princess Qinghua in all seriousness.


    "Who would be so hypocritical as to drag you and the Heavenly Immortal together? Are you even worthy of that?"


    Princess Qinghua had simply not expected that the Ke Yuehua, which had hooked her appetite for half a day, would give her such an answer.


    "Ah!" Your Highness, you can''t call that person hypocritical! " Ke Yuehua put on a surprised look, and even seemed to be very afraid of what he was saying.


    Princess Qinghua did not care about this kind of Ke Yuehua from the start. Furthermore, in the eyes of Princess Qinghua, what other things would she be afraid of delaying?


    "This princess has already said so, what can you do to me? Not only should I say that the person who said that you are a fairy fake, I must also say that he is truly blind.


    The bickering over Princess Qinghua was indeed extremely quick, and there was practically no rest or break in Barabbas'' speech. From this, it could be seen that this princess was also someone who was trained in bickering with others.


    I can''t imagine what it must be like for a princess to bicker with others all day long.


    "Princess Qinghua, are you saying that this king is hypocritical and blind?" He had been listening to the movements outside the inner wall the entire time, so he had already wanted to come out. If not for the fact that Uncle Chen had always been trying to persuade him otherwise, he would have been dead by now.


    "Fourth Prince?" When Princess Qinghua saw the person who walked out of the round door, she jumped because she never thought that the Shi Jinchen would be behind the round door.


    "Fourth Prince, a thousand years." When Princess Qinghua and the servants and eunuchs behind her saw that it was Shi Jinchen, they immediately bowed.


    "I''m afraid that the fourth prince has misheard. I am not talking about the fourth prince, but about this ¡ª"


    "The person who said that Xiao Sui was a fairy was this king, and that happened just now. You said just now that This King was a hypocrite? Blind? Is that slandering This King? " The Shi Jinchen s faced the side with the Princess Qinghua, and faced the side with the Ke Yuehua s, looking coldly at the Princess Qinghua s from the side.


    Shi Jinchen''s words could be considered to be true, as Princess Qinghua''s words just now were equivalent to slandering Shi Jinchen.


    To slander an heir was not a small crime.


    When Princess Qinghua heard this, he immediately knew that he had said the wrong thing and even slandered Shi Jinchen. Even if she was a princess, she was still a princess of Northern Gaze.


    In the State of Summon, the Emperor who had angered the State of Summon had to lower his head in order to admit his mistake.


    "Fourth Prince, I do not know of your atonement. I beg you, Fourth Prince, to atone for your sins." The shorter Princess Qinghua crouched, the lower his head.


    Princess Qinghua was best at reversing right and wrong. As long as she did not want to admit it, she could always brazenly say it. No matter who it was, they would be unable to do anything to her.


    But at this time, Princess Qinghua was certain that Shi Jinchen had heard her entire conversation with Ke Yuehua, and it was only because of this that Princess Qinghua was able to understand the situation and not follow its usual routine.


    In fact, Princess Qinghua had come in order to leave a good impression on Shi Jinchen, and it also included the matter of Princess Qinghua insisting on coming to visit Shi Jinchen. She also felt that she was doing this to respect the Shi Jinchen of the owner of the Duke Palace.


    The first time she had met Shi Jinchen, he had already been extremely disgusted by her. Even if Princess Qinghua were to continue to act well in the future, perhaps it would be impossible to change the amount of disgust she had towards her.


    "Atonement? I won''t say much about you entering the manor earlier today, but what exactly do you want to do, aggressively barging into my rattan garden and arrogantly bullying the people of my residence?! " Shi Jinchen was really, really angry beyond belief, and those beautiful eyebrows stared furiously at the Princess Qinghua that had become a lot more obedient at this moment.


    Even if he did not raise his head at this moment, he could naturally feel the furious gaze of the Shi Jinchen. The Princess Qinghua stared at him with extreme fear, and his legs also started to tremble.


    Only when he thought carefully about it, did he realize that she was slightly excited and pleased with herself since she had just arrived at the Duke Palaces. She had been so pleased that she had forgotten about it and had even offended the owner of this palace, the Shi Jinchen.


    Princess Qinghua also did not expect that what he thought to be the right thing to do would result in a huge explosion of Shi Jinchen later on.


    "Fourth Prince, this official knows his mistake. Please calm down. This official knows his mistake." Since he didn''t know how to explain himself, he just kept on making the Shi Jinchen calm down.


    "Calm down? This King can calm my anger, but you have to apologize to the people in this prince''s mansion, or else This King will have someone throw you out of the mansion. " Shi Jinchen said.


    Apologize? Was he asking her to apologize to this Xiao Sui?


    This was already the second time her Shi Jinchen had made a princess like her apologize to some inferior beings.


    When Princess Qinghua was first surrounded by people sent by Shi Jinchen, fortunately, they had Shi Jinhan to help her deal with the problem. Since she was currently in the Duke Palaces, no one would know what was happening here and no one would be able to hurry over to resolve it for her.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid that''s not appropriate. This humble girl is merely a commoner, how could she accept a sentence of apology from the Princess Qinghua?" Ke Yuehua made a very difficult expression.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Isn''t it just an apology?" Shi Jinchen was still unmoved, and did not even look at Princess Qinghua anymore.


    Princess Qinghua had been quietly lowering their head without saying a word, as they just stood there stiffly.


    "My lord, the princess is a noble lady. If you want the princess to apologize to my daughter, my daughter will not be able to bear it. Besides, the princess has not done anything to my daughter. How about we forget about it?" Ke Yuehua seemed to be helping Princess Qinghua out and begging for mercy, but she wasn''t this kind.


    "Forget it?" Is This King this indifferent after being bullied by outsiders? If today, you do not have the arrogance of exterminating outsiders, will you have a good day when this king is not in the mansion?! " The Shi Jinchen was played out very well as well, and the matching with the Ke Yuehua was extremely realistic. Furthermore, he also said that the general Princess Qinghua was an outsider.


    On the other hand, the kitchen maid, Wang Ma, stood stiffly by the side with the chicken soup in her hands, not knowing what to do. She had lowered her head to carefully listen to the match between the three, because she didn''t know why, but she always felt that this princess had fallen into some kind of trap. But this princess was indeed a little too excessive, and didn''t seem to be able to stop her from speaking at all.

 C127

    "Since Your Highness insisted on doing so, then this humble girl has nothing to say. However, Princess''s apology is really unbearable for this humble girl ¡­" "How about this, let the princess apologize to Xiaofang. Since the princess has scared her to the point of crying, it makes sense to apologize to Xiaofang."


    When Ke Yuehua said till the end, he no longer had an expression that showed how his clothes were tied up just now, and instead had a cunning smile on his face.


    From the looks of it, it was clear that Xiao Fang was forced by this Princess Qinghua to come here to help her lead the way. At that time, Xiao Fang definitely did not agree to it, and thus, she was threatened by this Princess Qinghua.


    Xiao Fang was usually a kind-hearted girl, even if she was a little shy and timid, it wouldn''t be difficult for her to cry from the fear of Princess Qinghua.


    When Princess Qinghua heard Ke Yuehua asking her to apologize to someone else, he didn''t have a clue as to who that person was. However, once she thought about the person Ke Yuehua mentioning was someone who was scared to death by her own tears, she knew who Ke Yuehua was referring to.


    Amongst the people present, only this servant girl was forcefully pulled over by him. After she was threatened and threatened, he had to find a guide for her.


    Princess Qinghua naturally wasn''t willing. Just as he was about to glare at Ke Yuehua and refuse to admit defeat, he coincidentally saw Ke Yuehua smiling extremely happily.


    "What are you laughing at!? You did it on purpose, didn''t you? You provoked me with your words to make me offend the Fourth Prince on purpose, right? "


    If she still could not see through the Princess Qinghua, then it must be because Bai Bai has been in the harem for so many years. But even if she could see through the intentions of the Ke Yuehua, she still could not see that the Shi Jinchen was another mastermind.


    "What is the princess talking about!?" This humble girl doesn''t understand. " If you don''t listen, then don''t listen.


    "You-!"


    Ke Yuehua clearly felt that gaze which seemed to have seen through her.


    The Ke Yuehua he knew he had played around with, had already achieved it. At that time, even if he went to complain to the emperor about it, he could not blame them at all.


    Because this Princess Qinghua was the first to cause trouble without reason, Ke Yuehua respectfully called out one princess after another. Furthermore, she had never said anything unreasonable, so even if Princess Qinghua wanted to cause trouble for her, it would be useless.


    As for Shi Jinchen, from beginning to end, he had always been at a position of fairness, and did not do anything to Princess Qinghua.


    "Aiya, Wang Ma is the wild mountain chicken soup that the Prince specially called for me today, right?" Ke Yuehua still felt that it was not enough, thus he glanced at the kitchen maid, Wang Mu, who was carrying a tray at the side.


    The Ke Yuehua was especially loud, as if they were afraid that they couldn''t hear it.


    This pheasant was shot by the Ke Yuehua itself, but she knew that the Princess Qinghua was coming from there. Therefore, she intentionally changed the owner of the pheasant and showed off in front of the Princess Qinghua as if she was doing it on purpose.


    Ke Yuehua walked into the wild mountain chicken soup, used a piece of cloth that was placed on a tray to grab onto the cup, and then opened the lid.


    Before Ke Yuehua performed its mission and needed to be ambushed, he had often roasted pheasants. But today, this chicken had been cleaned and stewed with seasonings, and just by smelling it, Ke Yuehua would be able to tell how delicious it was.


    "Hm!" "It''s really fragrant. Thank you, Wang Ma. Give me the tray, I''ll bring it in myself." As Ke Yuehua spoke, he extended his hand to carry the tray, and when Mother Wang saw the current situation, she knew that it was not suitable for her to stay here any longer, so she did not reject them.


    Just as Ke Yuehua was about to take the tray and turn around, the tray in his hands was immediately brought over with two hands.


    "This soup is very heavy, I''ll help you get it." The Shi Jinchen carried the soup, not thinking about what was inappropriate about it at all.


    The relationship between this Xiao Sui and the Shi Jinchen was definitely not just that of some savior.


    Princess Qinghua didn''t have much joy towards Shi Jinchen. She only felt that the only thing she could take advantage of in this Southern Champion Kingdom was this Fourth Prince''s Shi Jinchen. As for the crown prince''s Shi Jinhan, she already didn''t have any chances left.


    The last time Shi Jinhan had suddenly appeared and the invitations to eat had all been premeditated. At that time, Shi Jinhan had only casually exchanged a few words with her before directly entering the conversation with Princess Qinghua.


    Shi Jinhan had to do everything they could to have the Emperor bestow her with a marriage with Shi Jinchen, and they even gave her an extremely tempting condition. That was, Princess Qinghua could become the empress in the future, but it wasn''t the Southern Summoning Country''s empress, it was from the north.


    At that time, the meaning of Princess Qinghua was completely unfathomable.


    Shi Jinchen knew that his Princess Qinghua did not understand, and he continued to speak.


    Shi Jinhan is good at pretending, no matter where or when, one must pretend to be a good brother who cares about his brother.


    Shi Jinhan had said that he was already the crown prince of the Southern Summoning Kingdom, and that the Emperor would definitely pass them down to him in the future. He didn''t want to struggle with the Shi Jinchen, but he couldn''t bear to see the likes of the commoners suffer when he saw that Shi Jinchen was working for the emperor.


    Therefore, he said that it was fortunate that the Princess Qinghua came in time this time, and allowed him to think of a good idea.


    That was, the prince consort that allowed Shi Jinchen to sit in the north. After the emperor of the north had passed away, he would think of a way to help Shi Jinchen sit on the emperor''s throne of the north, and he even told Princess Qinghua that she would definitely be the empress.


    Furthermore, he could also avoid causing a situation of brothers killing each other because of the fight for the throne and the Shi Jinchen in the future.


    Princess Qinghua was also not an ignorant person, she could tell no matter how nicely Shi Jinhan was said. The Crown Prince''s Shi Jinhan was like a branch thrown right at her, wanting her to use her to stop Shi Jinchen from fighting with him for the throne.


    Princess Qinghua didn''t want to at the time, but he didn''t refuse either.


    He did not expect that Shi Jinhan would be able to shrewdly guess what Princess Qinghua was thinking, so she changed the appearance she had when she was close to Yue Yang, and slowly said with some threatening intent, "The purpose of sending you here to make peace is the same as to curry favor with the next Emperor. This prince has complete confidence in winning, but I advise you not to have any ideas on me.


    As long as you stand on my side and become the fourth wangfei of Fourth Prince, helping me do what I should do, at that time, I will definitely not mistreat you.


    If you are still dreaming about being the Queen of the Southern Summoning, I''ll give you a word of advice. I''m afraid that Northern Gaze will not be able to keep you safe. "


    Shi Jinhan was already a threat, and he was also shocked by the sudden change in expression of Shi Jinhan and their words, "I can''t protect you".

 C128

    "Then I''ll be troubling Your Highness." Ke Yuehua planned to act out the entire set and continue on with his Shi Jinchen.


    Actually, when Ke Yuehua was bathing, he had thought about why this Princess Qinghua would suddenly say that the Duke Palaces had come, and that it had the eloquence of the Emperor.


    The Emperor definitely wouldn''t say that he hadn''t bestowed the marriage, or even that he had allowed Princess Qinghua to stay in the Duke''s Mansion, no matter what. The Emperor definitely did agree after Princess Qinghua went to find the Emperor to say something.


    Could Princess Qinghua have fallen in love with Shi Jinchen at first sight that day? But that shouldn''t be the case! That day, she remembered that her Shi Jinchen hadn''t even given her a good expression ¡­ But that was not necessarily the case.


    The Princess Qinghua had been so quiet that it didn''t make a sound, and when he saw that the Princess Qinghua seemed to be deep in thought, he wondered what it was. But what did it have to do with her? Besides, it was hard to know what was going on in someone else''s head.


    "If you don''t apologize to the people from this prince''s residence when night falls tonight, then you should wait to be thrown out of the prince''s mansion.


    There are more than ten dark guards around us, and if you dare to act recklessly, you must take the consequences. "


    Shi Jinchen''s tone was extremely serious as he threw down those words towards Princess Qinghua, and then entered the vine garden, and Ke Yuehua followed behind him as they entered the vine garden.


    "Do you think she''ll apologize to Xiaofang?" Ke Yuehua were still a little curious about this matter.


    "Nope." Shi Jinchen said resolutely.


    Actually, Shi Jinchen had already predicted that he would not leave the Duke Palace without this Princess Qinghua, he just wanted to show this Princess Qinghua a show of strength in front of the crowd.


    Ever since his last visit to the market, he had a rough idea of how stubborn and unruly Princess Qinghua was.


    Without guessing, he already knew that it was because the Empress and the Emperor were very used to it.


    As for the harsh words Shi Jinchen, it was just a warning to the Princess Qinghua, and Shi Jinchen was not one of those people who would lose their minds from anger. After all, when the time came to kick the Princess Qinghua out of the Duke Palaces, outsiders might not even need to do anything about it.


    Shi Jinchen had long ago informed Uncle Chen. Shi Jinchen was a dark face in front of Princess Qinghua, but Uncle Chen was a white face because after all, one must have the role of a middleman.


    "That''s true. I heard that it was the crown prince who went last time." Ke Yuehua actually heard the few people in the manor talking about this the next day. Although it was unclear why Shi Jinhan would go to the market to help Princess Qinghua out, Shi Jinhan was not like those kind of people who were bored to death. They would definitely not do anything that did not benefit him, or perhaps the other way might be because he had his eyes on Princess Qinghua.


    "Yes, the two of them had a meal alone after that, so on the third day, she came to request an order from the royal father." It was not that Shi Jinchen did not know about this information.


    "Then you said that Princess Qinghua coming to the Duke Palaces is related to Shi Jinhan?" Although the Ke Yuehua was uncertain, he still felt that it had something to do with Shi Jinhan. Because Shi Jinhan had long since stopped eating with this Princess Qinghua, and they didn''t eat late, they started eating with it after a "dispute" had arisen between them, so there shouldn''t be any content.


    "Yes." Shi Jinchen and Shi Jinhan had grown up together, and Shi Jinchen had always been intimate with him in front of outsiders, as though they were real brothers. But Shi Jinchen knew, that the majority of the people who bullied him were instructed by Shi Jinhan.


    As for why he was so certain that he was, it was all thanks to his many years of understanding of Shi Jinhan.


    "Then we''ll have to be a bit more careful in the future. After all, we don''t know what their goal is." Ke Yuehua said while deep in thought.


    because they still didn''t know what Shi Jinhan and what they wanted to do, but they couldn''t let their guard down.


    "Alright, let''s stop talking and quickly try the taste of this wild pheasant."


    Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua had spent a long time today before only discovering this only wild pheasant. If he did not taste the wild pheasant before it cooled down, the area would be too great a pity.


    The two of them did not forget about the others just because the wild mountain chicken was too delicious, for example, the Jing Yi which had long been watered from the side.


    But because of the extremely evil master and servant rules, Jing Yi had no choice but to wait for Shi Jinhan and Ke Yuehua to be fully eaten before making a move.


    In fact, Ke Yuehua was not recommended, but because of the presence of Shi Jinchen, it was still better to forget about it.


    Ke Yuehua and Shi Jinchen had only picked a few pieces and placed them onto their own plates.


    "Jing Yi?" When Uncle Chen saw the corner of her skirt that leaked out from beside the door to the round door, he guessed that it was Jing Yi.


    Once Jing Yi heard her name, it would not be good to hide it any longer.


    "Long live the princess."


    After returning with Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua, Jing Yi had always been inside the vine garden. Although she wasn''t clear about what had just happened outside the vine garden, she still knew that it was the princess who came down.


    Princess Qinghua saw that the person who walked out from behind the round door did not have much of an emotion after entering the Jing Yi, and still stood straight as usual.


    The Uncle Chen had also persuaded her to leave, and had also sent Xiao Fang away. However, the Princess Qinghua was stubborn, and she was completely unwilling to leave the entrance of the rattan garden.


    "You should get busy with Jing Yi first." When Uncle Chen saw that it was pained to keep half squatting while carrying the cup of soup, he kindly asked Jing Yi to leave the place first.


    "Yes." Jing Yi cautiously nodded his head and then quickly left.


    Seeing that the Jing Yi had left, the Uncle Chen once again earnestly advised the Princess Qinghua.


    Princess Qinghua was still standing there without moving, and towards Uncle Chen ''words, he stood there with his left ear going in and out of his right ear.


    It was unknown what Princess Qinghua was thinking, but at this time, he was very quiet and looked very obedient.


    "Your Highness, it would be better if you returned to the courtyard. At this moment, you are already tired of arguing with the prince." Uncle Chen still patiently advised.


    The Princess Qinghua was still unmoved.


    The Princess Qinghua didn''t know why, but they were secretly competing with the Shi Jinchen.


    "Ai!" It was up to Princess Qinghua, and he could not dissuade her.


    Seeing her calm demeanor for a long time, the Uncle Chen gave up.


    Thinking back to Uncle Chen, this Princess Qinghua should be purposely throwing tantrums with Shi Jinchen, making her feel embarrassed in front of all these people just now.


    When Uncle Chen entered the vine garden to report the situation outside, the Princess Qinghua who did not speak for a long time did not speak up.


    "Alright, you can carry it down. If you want to share it with someone, then eat it with them. Let me tell you that the soup is really nice." Ke Yuehua said to Jing Yi.


    "Thank you, your highness, young miss, for leaving Jing Yi." When Jing Yi carried the chicken soup out of the vine garden and saw the Princess Qinghua outside, he hesitated slightly as he considered whether or not he should go out from within the inner wall.

 C129

    "Steward, send someone to lead me back to my room."


    "Ah ¡­" "Yes." Uncle Chen had not fully reacted to the sudden change in the Princess, but she was still very happy.


    "This old servant will personally escort Princess back to her room." Uncle Chen spoke like Princess Qinghua.


    "Right."


    Princess Qinghua gave a light grunt of agreement.


    On the way back to the Jin Ting Garden, Princess Qinghua still did not speak a single word. Honestly speaking, such a quiet Princess Qinghua made even Uncle Chen, as well as those that served it, somewhat surprised.


    After bringing the Princess Qinghua to the Jin Ting Garden, the Uncle Chen had acted as a kind reminder to the Princess Qinghua, "The rattan courtyard is an important place to the prince''s mansion, and normally only the people granted permission to enter by the prince will be able to enter. In the future, I would like to request that the princess not be like this again, otherwise, it would not be good for the prince to blame the princess."


    "This servant has sent the princess to the Jin Ting Garden. Then, this old servant will take his leave first."


    After he finished speaking, Uncle Chen intended to retreat a few steps back before leaving the Jin Ting Garden, but he was stopped by Princess Qinghua.


    "Wait a minute, Butler, I was reckless today. Please help me speak up for the princess and tell her that Tsinghua University is in the wrong."


    Princess Qinghua''s sudden appearance of being sensible made Uncle Chen clearly feel somewhat uncomfortable, but it still agreed to it.


    "Yes, this old servant will definitely pass on the message to the prince on behalf of the princess. This old servant will take his leave now."


    The Uncle Chen respectfully faced the Princess Qinghua as it had always been, but it still caused the Princess Qinghua to clearly show signs of alienation.


    If I wasn''t a princess, not only would you be estranged, you wouldn''t even say a word to me.


    "Princess, this Fourth Prince is too much for you. Why don''t you return to the palace?


    Didn''t Crown Prince invite her Highness out for a meal last time? Maybe his Crown Prince was interested in the princess.


    "Why must you stay in the Fourth Prince''s Mansion to suffer now?"


    The one who spoke was a servant of Princess Qinghua, she did not know about the deal between the crown prince and Princess Qinghua, because she was not present at the scene but had left the room to serve.


    The servant Xiao Ya who came with the Princess Qinghua was not the personal maid of the Princess Qinghua but rather, was specially placed by the northern emperor''s side.


    And because the emperor of northern capital felt that he was not smart enough, the servant girl who was originally in charge of the Princess Qinghua did not get the Princess Qinghua to bring him to the Southern Summon Kingdom.


    Xiao Ya was a very thoughtful person. Furthermore, she was also very good at scheming. This was also the reason why the Northern Dipper King placed importance on her. The Emperor of the North had only specially instructed Xiao Ya to help Princess Qinghua to marry the future Emperor of the Southern Champion Kingdom. Although the current position of the Shi Jinhan was that of a crown prince, matters of the royal family were uncertain. Nothing is immutable.


    However, when Xiao Ya had seen Fourth Prince and Crown Prince''s Shi Jinhan for the first time, she had come to a conclusion. Fourth Prince was currently the only prince that was on par with Crown Prince, but their style was too serious and rigid, with not the slightest hint of wanting to subdue the hearts of the people.


    However, that Crown Prince was different, it felt that people were always kind and close to each other.


    Xiao Ya had mentioned the crown prince in front of the Princess Qinghua many times in order to let the Princess Qinghua think of ways to approach it.


    He didn''t expect that on the second day, their princess would head up to the study room. When he asked her what Princess Qinghua was for, she only said the three words'' Please grant me marriage '', so Yu Xiaoya believed that the person mentioned by the Princess Qinghua was definitely the Shi Jinhan of a crown prince, and didn''t expect it to be Fourth Prince.


    Xiao Ya was stupefied. When she reacted, the Emperor didn''t immediately grant her a marriage. This made Xiao Ya feel like there was still a chance left.


    After Princess Qinghua left the study, no matter how hard Xiao Ya asked the Emperor to grant her marriage with Shi Jinchen, he would still not say a word.


    Xiao Ya''s identity was only that of a servant, and it was not easy to force Princess Qinghua to say something she did not want to say, so she did not pursue the matter.


    At that time, Princess Qinghua had its own way of thinking, and did not intend to tell Xiao Ya what Shi Jinhan had said in the restaurant.


    So Xiao Ya didn''t know about Princess Qinghua''s thoughts and plans.


    Princess Qinghua was actually not stupid. There were many things that she had already understood long ago. It was just that her way of doing things seemed to be a bit stupid.


    "Xiao Ya, I have my own plans for this princess'' matter. If you have nothing else to do, you can leave. I wish to rest for a while."


    After Princess Qinghua left the housekeeper Uncle Chen, he laid down on the bed and closed his eyes in exhaustion. At this time, Xiao Ya had been continuously talking nonstop beside Princess Qinghua, making the Princess Qinghua a little angry, but knowing that Xiao Ya was someone arranged by her royal father, it was not good to make a fuss about it. Thus, Xiao Ya was only told not to disturb her.


    "Yes, it was Xiao Ya who spoke too much." The princess should rest well for a while. After dinner, Xiao Ya will come to wake up the princess. "


    It was only until Xiao Ya had left the room that Princess Qinghua opened his eyes.


    I don''t know why Princess Qinghua did this, but what happened today at the entrance of the rattan courtyard left a deep impression on her mind.


    It wasn''t that Princess Qinghua didn''t see through the attitude of Shi Jinchen to Ke Yuehua, there were many times when Princess Qinghua would notice from the eyes of Shi Jinchen that there was a bit of an inadvertent flow in the eyes of Shi Jinchen when they look at Xiao Sui (Ke Yuehua).


    That kind of gaze only existed when one thought of Xiao Sui (Ke Yuehua). No matter what, she could not let go of this gaze. That was something she had never seen or felt before.


    Princess Qinghua had grown up in the imperial harem since young, and besides the royal father, the males by her side only had a few royal brothers.


    Princess Qinghua was already seventeen, and the time for the little girl''s heart to move had long since arrived. Although she was a princess, she also thought that her husband must have long been destined to be someone extraordinary, or a descendant of the officials.


    It was just that she hadn''t thought that her royal father would tell her right after a banquet that she was going to be called south as a princess in a year''s time. She had also said that she had to think of all means possible to choose the right person to be the next Sovereign King.


    At that time, Princess Qinghua because of how it was a conflict that had been raging with the Emperor for several days, until Princess Qinghua''s first mother came to tell her some things that she had heard since she was young, "Mother''s only hope is this ¡­" These were the words he used to persuade Tsinghua University.


    Princess Qinghua greatly dotes on his mother, and has been like this since he was young.


    He felt sorry for her mother, who had been ridiculed and ridiculed by all the concubines because she did not receive any relationship or attention from the royal father. He felt pity for her mother, who had used her only daughter in pain to obtain the favor of his wife, ¡­

 C130

    However, Princess Qinghua did not hate Empress Luo at all, because she knew since she was young that the majority of the reason her mother had done this was for her.


    Thus, after a year, she came to the Southern Summoning Kingdom. Ever since she came to the Southern Summoning Country, she had frequently heard some palace maids discussing about her from behind, and some even said that it was to stabilize her position that she had been sent here, and that the princess who was sent to reconcile must also be one of the most unfavoured.


    Princess Qinghua never wanted to come to the Southern Summoning Country to get married, and now, there were people directly discussing her behind her back. She couldn''t resist walking up to the group of palace maids and giving them a slap on the face, saying, "Even if they aren''t favored, they are still nobler than you!" After that, he elegantly turned around and left.


    The few young palace maids were definitely not convinced, but even if Princess Qinghua were to become a princess, they could do nothing against it.


    The second day, the matter of the Princess Qinghua punishing the princess for no reason and even making a move against her spread out.


    Not long after she had woken up, several princesses of the Southern Summoning Kingdom came to the hall where she resided. Towards Princess Qinghua, they all spoke words of provocation and ridicule.


    Although she said that it was not like she had never punished anyone in the palace before, as long as it was someone who made a mistake in her eyes, they would be punished.


    However, that was in the State of South Summoning. At that time, there was absolutely nothing that could be done to her other than the Emperor.


    But now, she had been slapped on the back by the palace maids. What about now? But being ridiculed and ridiculed by others, how could Princess Qinghua not feel wronged! But Princess Qinghua did not want to explain, because she felt that even if she did, others would not necessarily say anything.


    In any case, she did punish the palace maid, and it wasn''t that someone had framed her. It was just that the nature of the matter had changed.


    Therefore, from then on, there were some problems with the Princess Qinghua in the Northern Faction.


    A few days had already passed, and the Princess Qinghua that lived in the Jin Ting Garden had become noticeably more peaceful in recent days. It was no longer like it had been on the first day.


    However, something strange happened. The Princess Qinghua stayed in the Jin Ting Garden every day, but they had never seen her walk around.


    People in the manor all guessed that he was sick, but logically speaking, if he was sick, someone from Princess Qinghua would invite a doctor over. However, they had not seen any doctors entering or exiting the Jin Ting Garden.


    As the butler of the Duke''s Palace, Uncle Chen made the princess of the Jin Ting Garden feel that something was amiss. If Master wasn''t willing to go, then he, the butler, had to personally make a trip to express his feelings.


    When Xiao Ya came out, she said that the princess had rested and there was nothing for her to do but for the Uncle Chen to not have to worry about.


    When he saw that Shi Jinchen had returned to his residence, he specially brought up this matter. Shi Jinchen merely made an "en" sound to indicate that he knew.


    On the Mid-Autumn Festival seven days later, the emperor would hold a Mid-Autumn Festival dinner in the palace. Both his Shi Jinchen and Shi Jinchen would attend, but Yue Hua might not be able to attend because of his identity, status, and lack of an excuse.


    Ke Yuehua did not mean anything, it did not matter whether he went or not.


    On the last day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, Shi Jinchen brought back the emperor''s words, saying that Ke Yuehua was the person who saved the life of Shi Jinchen, so they could also be granted permission to enter the palace.


    Because the emperor had already spoken, on the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, he had his men prepare clothes for him and brought it to his room.


    Looking at the luxurious clothing on top of the wooden clothes rack, the first thing Ke Yuehua saw was that although it looked expensive, it was extremely convenient to wear, and did not have that kind of heavy feeling.


    "Do you like it?" Shi Jinchen asked as they saw the Ke Yuehua staring at the luxurious clothes.


    "Yes, thank you." Ke Yuehua said sincerely.


    "As long as you like it." Shi Jinchen was very happy after hearing that Ke Yuehua liked it.


    After changing into their clothes, the two of them headed towards the entrance of the Duke Palace. Because of Ke Yuehua''s petite stature and the heavy dress''s slight drag, Ke Yuehua reached out a hand to his waist area to grab onto a little bit of clothes, so that there wouldn''t be any dust under the skirt.


    Seeing Ke Yuehua like this, Shi Jinchen began to speak, "This is the design of the clothes. Don''t be afraid of it getting dirty."


    Ke Yuehua subconsciously replied, "No, these clothes look really good. I want to wear them a few more times in the future. It''s a pity that they''ll be stained by the dust."


    Shi Jinchen had clearly seen how much Ke Yuehua was fond of this set of clothes, so he smiled and didn''t say anything more. However, his hand loosened the hand that was holding onto Ke Yuehua, and stretched out from behind Ke Yuehua''s waist to wrap around Ke Yuehua''s waist. He then moved up Ke Yuehua''s rear skirt a little, and helped to pull up her skirt to hug Ke Yuehua''s small waist in the name of her dress.


    "When we arrive at the palace, the banquet will just start. When the time comes, you just sit down and don''t need to move. After the skirt is back, I''ll get someone to help you change it."


    Shi Jinchen bent a little over, and said softly above Ke Yuehua''s head.


    Ke Yuehua above his head heard the Shi Jinchen speak, so he suddenly raised his head, wanting to look at Shi Jinchen, but coincidentally bumped into the chin which Shi Jinchen had not raised in time.


    "Hm?!" Shi Jinchen felt a bit of pain, but he only twisted his chin a little, then said: "Its head is really hard."


    "Are you alright? Does it hurt?" Ke Yuehua actually hurt the top of his head when he hit Shi Jinchen, but it seemed like his Shi Jinchen was even more severe, so he asked.


    "It hurts, but it hurts, why don''t you kiss me?"


    How could there be any expression of pain on his face? His entire face was filled with perverted expectation as he looked at his Ke Yuehua, and had even bent over and pouted as he acted coquettishly towards it.


    "You deserve to die from the pain." If Ke Yuehua were like this in the past, they would have long ago caused their faces to redden and their heart to race. But now that they were like this, anyone could feel their immunity increase.


    Ke Yuehua slapped his waist and removed the hand Shi Jinchen was placed on his waist. Then, she picked up the cloth which was tied around his waist and walked toward the main entrance of the palace, while Shi Jinchen chased after her.


    "How can Xiao Sui be like this? "Not cute at all." The Shi Jinchen chased after the Ke Yuehua and spoke behind it.


    Lovely? Since when did her Ke Yuehua have to be described with the word ''adorable''?


    Miss Spicer." Uncle Chen had been waiting at the door for Ke Yuehua and Shi Jinchen. When he saw Ke Yuehua, he immediately called out to him.


    "Uncle Chen, you."


    "Princess Qinghua?" Ke Yuehua first heard the voice of her Uncle Chen, so he did not discover the Princess Qinghua that was standing next to the carriage a moment ago.


    "Princess Qinghua, a thousand years."


    Ke Yuehua gave a slight bow to Princess Qinghua according to etiquette, expressing their greetings.


    "Fourth Prince."

 C131

    Just as Ke Yuehua finished greeting Princess Qinghua, Shi Jinchen had already come out from the Duke Palace''s gate.


    "Rise."


    Because Princess Qinghua had indeed been quiet for a while these few days, he honestly stayed in the Jin Ting Garden without making any noise, then coldly replied without even looking at Princess Qinghua.


    "Jing Yi will be staying in the manor. There''s no need to follow me there." Shi Jinchen said while looking at the Jing Yi which had long since arrived at the gate and was waiting for them at the same time.


    Because the identity of the Ke Yuehua had yet to reach the status of someone who could put on airs and bring a servant out of the door, the Fourth Prince''s Palace treating the Ke Yuehua as a miss was only a form of gratitude towards the Ke Yuehua.


    Since the Ke Yuehua outside did not save anyone, it was naturally not valued highly by others. If the Ke Yuehua brought along a servant girl by his side, perhaps he would be looked down upon by others.


    Jing Yi subconsciously glanced at Ke Yuehua, and saw that Ke Yuehua was nodding towards her.


    "Yes." Although Jing Yi didn''t know the reason why Shi Jinchen wouldn''t let her go with him, Shi Jinchen was his master, so she could just listen to whatever his master said.


    "Xiao Sui, let''s get on the carriage." Shi Jinchen said that as he wanted to support Ke Yuehua, because right now, Shi Jinchen was dressed in luxurious clothing to enter the palace, so it was not good for them to make any big movements to mess up or wrinkle the attire, for fear of damaging their image, or for people to say that wearing unbecoming clothes to attend the banquet was disrespecting the emperor''s words.


    "Yes." Ke Yuehua very naturally lifted his hand onto Shi Jinchen''s palm, and then held onto the long skirt with his other hand, convenient to get on the carriage.


    "Fourth Prince, it might not be too good for us to sit in the same carriage as Fourth Prince when Miss Xiao Sui entered the palace. Why don''t we let Miss Xiao Sui and Tsinghua University sit in the same carriage together?"


    The princess who was standing next to the other carriage and did not get on the carriage said to Shi Jinchen.


    Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua looked towards the Princess Qinghua at the same time.


    To be honest, Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua had not seen each other for a few days. Because Princess Qinghua had been so quiet and weird lately, Shi Jinchen had already sent people to secretly monitor the movements of the Jin Ting Garden.


    Although the wind was blowing, Teacher Shi Jin still did not give up on watching over Princess Qinghua.


    When the Uncle Chen heard the words of the Princess Qinghua, it also felt that it was a bit inappropriate. It was likely because he had long since tacitly agreed to the identity of Ke Yuehua in his heart, that was why he couldn''t recall it at the moment.


    "Prince, there is some logic behind the Princess Qinghua, Miss Xiao Sui is currently riding in the same carriage as you and appearing in the palace, I''m afraid there might be something amiss."


    Ke Yuehua was the birth of an ordinary commoner in the first place. At this time, he had become the lifesaver of Fourth Prince, becoming the young miss of the Duke Palace that everyone in the capital knew about.


    However, the status and position of the Ke Yuehua was still unable to sit in the same carriage as the Shi Jinchen.


    Moreover, this was going to the palace, so if anyone saw Ke Yuehua getting off the carriage, it would probably be troublesome, because being able to get on the same carriage as Fourth Prince was already not a small matter.


    At that time, there would definitely be people who would doubt the authenticity of this lifesaving moment. It was even possible that Shi Jinchen had deceived the Emperor just to be together with Ke Yuehua.


    Even if the emperor could testify for the Ke Yuehua, he would definitely pay attention to their relationship.


    Shi Jinchen was a little afraid that the emperor would suddenly pay more attention to Ke Yuehua, because he knew that in the end, the emperor would use Ke Yuehua to hold him back because of some matters.


    But Shi Jinchen still didn''t want Ke Yuehua to ride together with Princess Qinghua in the same carriage, because they were worried.


    But what Uncle Chen said wasn''t unreasonable, at that time, everyone would probably know that Ke Yuehua had a different relationship with him. If someone wanted to threaten him or something, he would definitely think of Ke Yuehua at the first possible moment ¡­


    "Then prepare another carriage."


    After thinking about it alone for a while, Shi Jinchen was still unwilling to agree to the same carriage as Ke Yuehua.


    Shi Jinchen''s words could be considered as directly refusing Princess Qinghua''s good intentions in front of him, and he turned his head to instruct Uncle Chen.


    This was because Shi Jinchen had already subtly felt that every sentence or action made by the Princess Qinghua could be a trap.


    because at least right now, Princess Qinghua could already be determined to have something to do with Shi Jinhan.


    As long as it was someone or something related to Shi Jinchen, it would definitely not be good.


    "Your Highness, this still isn''t appropriate. The number of carriages that can enter the palace is limited." When Uncle Chen returned, because he knew that Shi Jinchen would know what he was saying, he did not say much.


    Originally, every mansion had a carriage carrying their families to the palace. But now, due to the status of the Princess Qinghua, they had prepared an additional carriage. However, adding a carriage to the list might not be good for them.


    "Your Highness, Tsinghua University can assure you that they will absolutely not do anything to Miss Xiao Sui. Tsinghua University also has good intentions, I hope that Your Highness does not misunderstand. "


    Princess Qinghua saw that Shi Jinchen did not believe him, so he said that.


    Furthermore, since Uncle Chen had already said so, she believed in Uncle Chen. Therefore, Ke Yuehua took out a palm from the palm of his hand and walked towards Princess Qinghua. He said, "This humble girl will ride with Princess Qinghua."


    "You ¡­ then quickly board the carriage." When Shi Jinchen originally wanted to say something, he thought that Ke Yuehua''s temperament wasn''t very good, and wasn''t the type to suffer losses; one should not have to worry about Princess Qinghua bullying one.


    The two carriages began to move towards the palace gate.


    Ke Yuehua and Princess Qinghua sat together in a carriage, the space in the carriage was not small, Princess Qinghua sat in the master''s seat, and Ke Yuehua sat in the carriage that was slightly farther away from the carriage''s curtain.


    Along the way, both Princess Qinghua and Ke Yuehua had not spoken a single word, as their minds were each preoccupied with their own matters.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the palace, there were already palace carriages blocking the way ahead. Before they had time to arrange the locations one by one, the carriages in the Shi Jinchen Palace had no choice but to alight at the place outside of the Li Palace.


    Just as the tip of his foot touched the ground, he heard a familiar, extremely unpleasant voice.


    "Princess Qinghua, Miss Xiao Sui, happy Mid-Autumn." In fact, Shi Jinhan had long since arrived at the palace gates, but they did not immediately enter the palace. Instead, they stopped the carriage at the side, specifically waiting for the Four Great Imperial Palace''s carriage to arrive.


    "Crown Prince, let''s have fun together."


    "Crown Prince, let''s have fun together."


    When Princess Qinghua saw that it was Shi Jinhan, they couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable, however, the etiquette they should have was still unavoidable.


    Since Ke Yuehua was at the entrance of the imperial palace, if it was any other place she would definitely not pay attention to Shi Jinhan.

 C132

    Shi Jinhan merely gave a simple glance at the Princess Qinghua before turning to look at it. Ke Yuehua had not dressed up today and had only casually smeared some rouge and water powder, appearing to be no different from normal Ke Yuehua.


    It was just that her face had gained a little weight, especially her cheeks. She also looked like a silly beauty.


    "Royal brother is happy in Mid-Autumn!" Why didn''t you congratulate my little brother at the first possible moment? "


    How could he not know what Shi Jinhan was actually thinking? Since he wanted to talk to Ke Yuehua, he decided to not go along with it.


    This was the first time Princess Qinghua had seen both Shi Jinchen and Shi Jinhan together. This was the first time that Yun Che had seen Shi Jinchen together with Shi Jinhan together.


    Previously, she had heard the servants say that Shi Jinhan and Shi Jinchen had grown up together since childhood, and Shi Jinhan was extremely protective of this little brother''s Shi Jinchen, but why did she feel that Shi Jinchen carried an obvious hostility towards Shi Jinhan?


    "The happiness of Fourth Brother in Mid-Autumn is due to Big Brother''s negligence. Because I just happened to pass by the carriages of Princess Qinghua and Miss Xiao Sui ¡ª ¡ª"


    Shi Jinhan immediately entered into the appearance of a good big brother, and really wanted to explain to Shi Jinchen, but Shi Jinchen had no interest whatsoever to listen to, so he opened his mouth to interrupt Shi Jinhan.


    "Little brother is only joking around with royal brother. Royal brother, there is no need to be serious. It''s getting late, so let''s enter the palace."


    After Shi Jinchen finished speaking, he glanced at Ke Yuehua, signalling him to follow him, because this was just right in front of the palace gate, and Shi Jinchen was not holding onto Ke Yuehua like it was outside or in the palace.


    When Ke Yuehua received his gaze, he very obediently followed behind Shi Jinchen.


    Shi Jinhan looked at the Ke Yuehua that was tightly following beside them, and did not have any excessive interactions with them, as he had just stated.


    "Let''s enter the palace."


    "Yes." Princess Qinghua should be here.


    Following that, Shi Jinhan s and Princess Qinghua entered the Imperial Palace along with Shi Jinchen s.


    It was still a bit early in the morning, so the banquet would start in two hours.


    After entering the palace, Shi Jinhan went to the empress''s residence to greet the empress, while Shi Jinchen took Ke Yuehua to stroll around the imperial garden. Princess Qinghua very tactfully didn''t follow along with Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua, and instead brought Xiao Ya to the opposite side of the imperial garden to look at the flowers, waiting for the start of the banquet.


    "The Princess Qinghua seems to not be following us." Ke Yuehua clearly felt the Princess Qinghua that had disappeared behind him.


    "Hmm, don''t worry about her. I''ll introduce you to the flowers. You must have never seen them before." Shi Jinchen actually knew very well that it was best to find some entertainment for Ke Yuehua, and was afraid that Ke Yuehua would be bored.


    He had just said that he would introduce flowers to Ke Yuehua, and before Ke Yuehua could say whether he was willing or not, he started to point at the words behind Ke Yuehua.


    Because the flowers that could appear in the imperial garden were all very rare flowers, and some of them were even sent back from other places, Shi Jinchen believed that he would definitely be interested in them.


    "This is the sword orchid, also known as the gladiolus." Ke Yuehua pointed towards the flowers behind him, and before Shi Jinchen could be introduced, he began to explain himself.


    "You know him?" Shi Jinchen asked.


    "Right." Ke Yuehua nodded towards Shi Jinchen with sincerity.


    "That..." When Shi Jinchen was preparing to ask about these flowers'' Ke Yuehua, before Shi Jinchen finished asking, they already had the same idea.


    "I''ve heard of most of the flowers here and I know a little about them."


    Because Ke Yuehua were to be distributed to all four places throughout the year, they carried out missions assigned to them by Ke Lu. Thus, since they had been to many places, their knowledge was extensive.


    "I thought you didn''t know. I would be interested in talking to you about flowers and introducing you to pass the time."


    Just a moment ago, he seemed to be waiting in front of Ke Yuehua as if he knew everything, wanting to show off in front of Ke Yuehua. Unexpectedly, it turned out that Ke Yuehua had already known about it.


    "Then you should take me anywhere you want. This is also my first time entering the palace." Ke Yuehua knew that Shi Jinchen was bringing him to relieve his boredom, so he suggested.


    "Alright, then I''ll bring you to walk around the vicinity. After all, the banquet will begin in two hours. It''s not good for you to walk too far."


    There''s no end to this palace for a few days. Next time, if there''s a chance, I''ll personally bring you around the entire palace. " Shi Jinchen said very sincerely.


    "Mm, okay, take me to see if there''s anything interesting around here. Anyway, I''ll just take a look and wait for the banquet to start." Ke Yuehua also didn''t really want to go around the palace, but at this time, they had no other choice but to go around the place.


    So, Shi Jinchen brought along Ke Yuehua, and walked towards a place he thought he had something to look at. Halfway, Ke Yuehua and Shi Jinchen passed by on the small stone road, they heard the conversation of the two palace maids from behind a spherical decorative big piece of grass.


    "Did you see that Chopin just now? He''s so handsome."


    "I see it. I saw it when I delivered the items to Manager Chang. It''s really different from all the emissaries I''ve seen in the past. This one is really eye-catching this year!"


    As the two palace maids were sweeping the dead tree''s leaves with their broom, they were chatting about Little Tian, and didn''t even notice the Ke Yuehua s and Shi Jinchen s passing by behind them.


    "Chopin envoys?" Hearing how well the two young palace maids spoke, Ke Yuehua began to grow curious.


    It was not because the palace maids said that his appearance was anything like that. After all, Ke Yuehua was not a place where one could judge one''s liking by looking at one''s appearance.


    "What is it? You''re interested in this handsome emissary?


    "I don''t know, don''t ask me." When Shi Jinchen heard the question about the messenger from him, he turned his head and choked on his Ke Yuehua. He thought that the reason for the Ke Yuehua''s interest was because of the conversation between the palace maids.


    "Do you think I''m such a shallow person? "I was just casually asking. If you don''t want to say it, then forget it." Ke Yuehua did not have any other intentions in the first place, it was just curiosity.


    Now that Shi Jinchen had mentioned it, it seemed like she was interested in other people''s appearances, so how could she be like this?


    Now that he heard Ke Yuehua''s indifferent tone and expression, he knew that he had overthought things. Hence, he decided to explain to Ke Yuehua what kind of Peruvian messenger.


    "Every year, on the eve of the Mid-Autumn Festival, the various countries that submit to the South Summoning Country will pay tribute to the South Summoning Country. This Peruvian emissary is also sent by a border tribe to be in charge of the South Summoning Division''s tribute."


    The reason why Shi Jinchen was so easily explained to Ke Yuehua was because they were afraid that Ke Yuehua would become a little unclear due to the complexity of the matter.


    "What about Princess Qinghua? Her country is also subjugated to the south, so are the emissaries of her country also here today? "

 C133

    Then, the Ke Yuehua was pulled directly from the Pu Ban City to the north. It was because they had understood most of the Ke Yuehua, and they had entered the palace together with Princess Qinghua today, so the Ke Yuehua had subconsciously taken note of the Princess Qinghua.


    "Emissary? Do you mean tribute? When Princess Qinghua came to the south, the offerings from the north came with Princess Qinghua, so this year, no envoys from the north came to the south. "


    Shi Jinchen truthfully told him.


    "Is Princess Qinghua also considered a tribute?"


    Because Ke Yuehua grew up within the Broken Sword Region, they would go around to complete missions when they grew up, and would rarely approach the capital. Thus, they did not know much about the matters within the capital.


    Therefore, Ke Yuehua came up with a comparison that he understood based on what Shi Jinchen had told him.


    "Eh?" The Shi Jinchen was a little unclear.


    "It''s fine. Let''s continue strolling around." Ke Yuehua also did not know why he thought of Princess Qinghua as a tribute just now, but in reality, Princess Qinghua could also be said to be an envoy.


    Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua casually strolled around the place, and then, people came to inform the banquet to begin.


    Shi Jinchen brought Ke Yuehua to the place where the banquet would be held. This was also the most spacious spot in the imperial garden.


    This place was truly very spacious. It wouldn''t be a problem to wait for the next thousand people.


    There was a dark golden seat in the center of the room. It was obvious who the seat was for, and there were two other seats on the left and right side of the chair.


    Following the lead of the two chairs, there were many wooden tables and cushions placed on the left and right sides of the seats. They were arranged in four rows according to the lines on the seats, and he didn''t take a careful look at how many Ke Yuehua were placed on them.


    "Follow me." Shi Jinchen stood by the side of the Ke Yuehua, and spoke to the Ke Yuehua in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Ke Yuehua followed him very obediently.


    Shi Jinchen brought Ke Yuehua to the lower right side of the dark golden chair, and sat down at the first ranking board table.


    Ke Yuehua also didn''t really understand. Since Shi Jinchen had already pulled him down to a seat, he might as well follow and sit down as well.


    Only, ever since Ke Yuehua had sat down, she had felt that someone was looking at her from the right side of the table, but the moment she raised her head to look, she didn''t see anyone looking at her. Instead, she saw Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu had yet to reach her eyes because she was coincidentally obstructed by the Imperial Tutor walking in front, and in front of the Imperial Tutor was Shi Jinhan. The Imperial Tutor and Shi Jinhan''s lips were constantly moving, and it was unknown what they were talking about.


    Looks like Shi Jinhan, Tutor, and Bai Yu should come at the same time, and that means he should have come from the empress''s place.


    But just when Ke Yuehua was about to prepare for Bai Yu to sit down, he realized that someone had arrived next to him ¡ª Princess Qinghua.


    Ke Yuehua looked at the Princess Qinghua in front of her with a bit of bewilderment. Furthermore, Princess Qinghua was looking at her, but she simply did not know why he was looking at her.


    "Xiao Ya, go and get a cushion from the steward." Princess Qinghua did not explain much to Ke Yuehua either, they only instructed Xiao Ya.


    Get a cushion? That means I have to sit with them? Thinking about that, Ke Yuehua began to look left and right, as if they had indeed seen three people seated at a table.


    There was no need to ask how Ke Yuehua knew that the person he brought along was a direct son or direct daughter.


    Ke Yuehua took the initiative to move the cushion closer like Shi Jinchen, because Princess Qinghua was already standing by his side, so they would definitely be next to him. It''s just that it''s a little strange, why didn''t Princess Qinghua go to the side of the Shi Jinchen?


    Actually, it was not that the Princess Qinghua didn''t plan to sit next to the Shi Jinchen, but just as they approached it, they were shocked by the cold glint of the Shi Jinchen''s blade. Therefore, the Princess Qinghua came to the side of the Ke Yuehua.


    After he had properly sat down, Princess Qinghua began to maintain a state of silence, as he sat like this.


    In reality, before Bai Yu had even sat down, she had already seen Ke Yuehua. It was just that at that time, Ke Yuehua had coincidentally been looking at Princess Qinghua, so she did not notice that Bai Yu had seen her.


    Because the Bai Yu was very far away, he did not know what happened at the Ke Yuehua at all. Even just looking at the Princess Qinghua at the side of the body made one feel a little nervous.


    When the Bai Yu heard that the emperor ordered them to stay at the Shi Jinchen for the time being, they were actually a bit confused, because this news came a bit too suddenly. Furthermore, he was unsure what exactly happened during this period of time. Thus, when he wanted to go to the Fourth Prince Palace to ask them about Ke Yuehua, there was something that had caught his attention.


    Recently, due to the fact that Tutor Bai had to sort out more files, it seemed like there was something he needed to do. Therefore, the Bai Yu made it easier for him to stay in the Tutor Manor, and he was unable to separate himself to look for Ke Yuehua.


    After she was done with the affairs of the Supreme Fu Mansion, she received a letter from her master, which told her to go to the Supreme Court again.


    And it was also because of this, that he had not seen Ke Yuehua for nearly another half a month.


    When everyone was about to arrive, Ke Yuehua raised his eyes and originally planned to look at the Bai Yu in front of him, but his gaze was attracted by an empty seat diagonally facing him. This meant that there was a seat vacated between Shi Jinhan and Honorable Master Bai, and after thinking about it, it seemed that no one with any status would appear.


    Just when Ke Yuehua was about to ask about the Shi Jinchen, he saw that someone had walked over to that seat, there were two people, the two dressed differently, one was dressed in Beastskin clothing with the characteristics of an extremely famous clan, with a robust physique, while the other was dressed in a saintly manner, looking very different from the other person, it could be said that the difference was not that big between the two, Shi Jinchen and the Shi Jinhan that was currently seated beside him.


    Because of this extremely strange pair of people, Ke Yuehua was a bit absent-minded, until the pain of them colliding with each other came from his arm, only then did Ke Yuehua come back to his senses. Ke Yuehua turned around a little angrily and asked Shi Jinchen, "Why did you hit me?"


    Ke Yuehua seeing the somewhat bad expression on her face felt somewhat baffled, and just now, she had even strongly bumped into her.


    "Is the person opposite you so good-looking?" As for you, you''re lost in your own thoughts? " The words from the Shi Jinchen evidently carried a hint of sour and vinegar.


    Hearing these words from Shi Jinchen, Ke Yuehua clearly felt something, moreover, looking at the fierce and dissatisfied expression on Shi Jinchen''s face, he could guess at something.


    "You ¡­ Are you jealous? " Ke Yuehua did not answer her question, but directly asked her in a small voice. Because Princess Qinghua was right beside her, so it was better to speak in a low voice while talking to Shi Jinchen.

 C134

    "Heh heh, not like that. How could that be possible?" After being exposed by the Ke Yuehua, he turned his head around and looked around awkwardly.


    The moment he turned his head, Shi Jinchen saw a deep purple colored girl sitting diagonally to the right of him. Judging from the appearance of the man sitting next to her, who seemed to be close to a hundred years old, he should be an official of the imperial government.


    Since Shi was sitting with an official, she should be the young miss of the official''s house. At the same time, he quickly lowered his head when he looked over there.


    Was she peeking at me just now?


    Shi Jinchen''s first thought was like this, because just as Shi Jinchen turned her head over, she quickly lowered her head, allowing Shi Jinchen to clearly sense something.


    In this way, the Shi Jinchen seemed to have thought of something, and immediately turned his head, speaking towards the Ke Yuehua, "Let me tell you, ever since I sat down, there has been a girl watching me. Take a guess."


    Shi Jinchen also didn''t know why he wanted to tell Ke Yuehua about this, but he suddenly felt that if he did, perhaps if he told Ke Yuehua, then Ke Yuehua would be able to notice the purple-clothed young lady and wouldn''t continue to pay attention to the Chopins from the opposite side.


    Shi Jinchen had met this Chopin Envoy a few times in the palace, but they had not talked at all.


    "Who?" Ke Yuehua asked this question, and at the same time, looked at some of the women.


    Princess Qinghua was just sitting together with Shi Jinchen, so no matter how low one''s voice sounded, she would still be able to hear them.


    Princess Qinghua and Ke Yuehua also started to look towards the housekeeper ladies in the other seats, but they did not see anyone looking in their direction at all. Instead, they saw people chatting and laughing with their good friends one by one.


    "You don''t need to care who it is. Just tell me what you felt when you knew that no one peeked at me." Shi Jinchen rested his left hand on the wooden table, while his right elbow rested on the wooden table. His right hand held onto the small wine cup, and as he spoke, he lowered his head and took a sip of wine.


    Feel? What did she want to feel?


    "I don''t feel anything!" Since he didn''t know what Shi Jinchen meant by that, he could only answer truthfully.


    "Then if you don''t feel it, then why did you go around looking for that person just now?" When the Shi Jinchen heard this, it immediately became a bit exasperated, and its words also became a bit rushed and hasty.


    He told her that he was doing all these so that Ke Yuehua could feel that his Shi Jinchen was also very popular, so he wanted her to pay more attention to him in order to not let others think about him, but Ke Yuehua simply didn''t seem to understand what he meant.


    "I just wanted to see who that person was ¡­ "That''s all." Looking at the slowly changing face of his Shi Jinchen, became a little cautious with his own words for a moment.


    Ke Yuehua was not because they were afraid of Shi Jinchen, but because of the sudden change in expression that caused Ke Yuehua to not be able to react.


    "You ¡­ You eat, don''t look around. " In the end, Shi Jinchen showed no signs of wanting to do anything else but to pick up a wooden fork helplessly, fork to a fruit plate on a wooden table and give it to Ke Yuehua, and even specifically "exhorted" it to the Ke Yuehua.


    "Oh." Ke Yuehua received the wooden fork, and because there were so many people, he elegantly nibbled on the apple, but because it was already a sliced apple, he finished it in less than two bites, and Ke Yuehua took the wooden fork to the fruit plate to continue eating other fruits.


    Although Princess Qinghua said that their eyes were looking elsewhere, they still heard the interaction between Shi Jinchen and other two people.


    How could Princess Qinghua possibly believe her ears? From the first day she had seen Shi Jinchen, the things that he had said to her probably wouldn''t even be as much as the words he had said to her just now.


    Moreover, the usually callous and indifferent Fourth Princess Shi Jinchen actually showed signs of jealousy at this time.


    Princess Qinghua was secretly surprised in his heart, but he did not show much of a reaction on the surface.


    With such a slight turn of his head, he saw the crown prince''s Shi Jinhan sitting opposite of them. There was no one by his side, and he was the only one there.


    Crown Prince seemed to only have a few concubines, and did not have a princess consort. This explained why only the crown prince was present.


    Princess Qinghua originally did not intend to pay attention to Shi Jinhan for a long time, but she discovered that although Shi Jinhan''s gaze was constantly wandering around, they would always stay at one place for a while, and that was their table.


    The Princess Qinghua was afraid that the Shi Jinhan would sense that he was looking at her, so it seemed that she learnt the methods of Shi Jinhan and looked left and right, but it still stopped at the place where the Shi Jinhan was from time to time.


    The thing that Princess Qinghua could determine for sure was that Shi Jinhan was what people looked at, and the power in their eyes was all filled with interest.


    Xiao Sui and Crown Prince?


    Could it be that Crown Prince liked Xiao Sui as well? But wasn''t the Xiao Sui in the Fourth Prince Palace? Why was it related to Crown Prince?


    She had been in the Southern Summoning for quite some time now, but she had never heard of anything related to the competition for a woman under the Shi Jinhan of the crown prince palace against the two Shi Jinchen brothers of the fourth prince.


    Could it be that Xiao Sui was two-timing? But honestly speaking, from the looks of it, Xiao Sui was not that kind of person, but one could not judge a book by its cover.


    Forget it, why would she need to think so much about other people''s matters? In any case, she had to take care of herself first, so it was better for her not to worry about other people''s matters.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t notice Shi Jinhan''s gaze on her. Although it made her a little uncomfortable, if she were to look at it, her Shi Jinhan might be even more excessive.


    "Your majesty, the empress has arrived!" The shrill voice of a duck came from the right side of Shi Jinhan. The person in charge of the banquet today had arrived.


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Empress! Long live and long live the Empress!"


    All the families brought by the officials and officials present immediately stood up and respectfully greeted me with their luggage. Ke Yuehua also stood up with me, but Shi Jinchen had already stood up, and after speaking for ten thousand years, the Shi Jinchen behind the emperor''s back disappeared. Ke Yuehua had originally planned to follow suit, but the Shi Jinchen by his side did not make a sound, so Ke Yuehua looked at Shi Jinchen somewhat suspiciously.


    The moment Ke Yuehua turned around, its head was lowered, and its brows slightly knitted together. It was as if an extremely terrifying coldness that would cause one''s soul to tremble came from the body of Shi Jinchen, which felt as if it could repel people a thousand miles away.


    "Let''s go straight to the point. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, so there''s no need to be formal and polite. Just let us eat and drink." The Emperor seemed to be in a good mood today, even calling out to the others to eat and drink.

 C135

    "Thank you, your majesty!" The crowd still didn''t dare to give up their courtesy towards the emperor, and so they respectfully greeted the emperor as before.


    "Sit down, sit down." The emperor once again invited the others to sit down in an amiable manner.


    It''s not that the Emperor didn''t notice us just now, but after so many years of being used to it, he turned a blind eye as if he didn''t see us.


    After sitting down, Ke Yuehua immediately leaned sideways and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s fine, I''m fine." Only after the Ke Yuehua opened its mouth did it start to recover a bit. It returned to its normal expression as before ¡­


    Shi Jinchen didn''t want to tell Ke Yuehua about what happened between him and the empress when he was young. It was because he was worried that Ke Yuehua would cause trouble if he knew too much. And the most important point was that he did not want the Ke Yuehua to worry about him.


    "Un, then if there is anything you must tell me!" "There''s no need to hide it from me. Maybe I can even give you some advice."


    Ke Yuehua clearly felt that there was something that Shi Jinchen was hiding from her, and seemed to be unwilling to tell her. But since Shi Jinchen was unwilling to tell her, she didn''t think it was appropriate for her to keep forcing Shi Jinchen to tell her, hence, she seemed to have taken a step back to let Shi Jinchen know everything.


    "Yeah, I will. Let''s watch the performance carefully. The dance is not bad. I heard that Chopin also brought a special dance for us later."


    Shi Jinchen wanted to borrow the dancer who had just come up to prepare a show and the following programs to try to divert the attention of Ke Yuehua to him, as he didn''t want Ke Yuehua to be entirely focused on him.


    "Mm, got it." Ke Yuehua knew that Shi Jinchen wanted to divert her attention, but she didn''t really like watching any dance, so she wasn''t really that interested.


    It seemed that Ke Yuehua''s eyes were starting to look all over the place, but it was not too sudden or eye-catching during the banquet.


    When Ke Yuehua raised his head, he saw the dignified and elegant seated Empress who was sitting beside the Emperor.


    The emperor had seen it once or twice, but this was still the first time he had seen the empress'' Ke Yuehua today.


    Therefore, the Ke Yuehua couldn''t help but glance at the Empress a few more times, but only dared to sneak a few glances because it wasn''t good to keep staring at the Empress like this after all. If the Empress got angry and got angry, then she could only admit that her Ke Yuehua had no other choice.


    The first impression the empress gave to Ke Yuehua was that of a beauty. Although the empress had given birth to Crown Prince, logically speaking, she was already in her thirties or forties, and there was not a single trace of time left on her face or eyebrows.


    Normally, if a woman was in her thirties or forties, no matter how much attention was paid to maintenance, it would still leave behind traces of age.


    The empress had taken care of herself so well, so she must have put quite a lot of thought into this.


    That''s right, even the empress had to think of a way to maintain her beauty, because there was no shortage of beauties in the Three Palaces and Six Courtyard. If the empress wanted to keep the emperor''s heart, she would have to put more effort into it than the other concubines.


    As if feeling the gaze of the Ke Yuehua, the Empress turned her head to glance at the Ke Yuehua, but she only glanced at the Ke Yuehua for a moment before turning her head away apathetically.


    Although the empress had a smile on her face the entire time, Ke Yuehua simply couldn''t tell that the empress was happy in any way.


    It was obviously a joyous and joyous day today, but the empress only smiled at a few special times. Although nothing could be seen from the expression on her face, her eyes revealed a lot of clues from Ke Yuehua.


    "Your majesty, this subject''s daughter has been practicing a dance for the sake of today''s Mid-Autumn Festival, to offer it to Your Majesty and esteemed empress for their appreciation."


    After the first dance ended, the lord in the center of Shi Jinhan took the opportunity to stand up during the middle of the dance and respectfully bowed with his back towards me.


    "Is that so? Good! "Then let''s begin." The emperor didn''t feel anything was amiss, and he even looked very happy. He didn''t know what was wrong with the emperor today, but he seemed a little too excited.


    Ke Yuehua had met the emperor twice, and the usual feeling that Ke Yuehua gave off was that kind of majestic feeling.


    Because he didn''t have much interest in dance performances or the playing of musical instruments, Ke Yuehua began to think about all sorts of random things.


    When dancing with an adult woman, her long sleeves had to be swung, whether intentionally or intentionally, at the location and direction of the Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua, as well as at the location of the Princess Qinghua table.


    "Hm!" What smell? "So smelly!" Ke Yuehua especially disdainfully reached out his hand to cover his nose, and subconsciously blurted out.


    Just as Ke Yuehua was becoming more and more powerful, her nose suddenly smelled an especially strong smell. Although it was fragrant, it was still extremely pungent.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough, cough." Princess Qinghua also actually smelled this smell, but she couldn''t say anything. She just wanted to raise her wine cup and take a sip, so that the strong, pungent smell of alcohol would wash away.


    But he never thought that Xiao Sui beside him would suddenly blurt out a sentence of truth, and it was a sentence that was not small at all. As a result, a slight carelessness on his part caused him to choke on the wine that had yet to be completely swallowed.


    Ke Yuehua lowered his head, and suddenly wanted to react to something. He immediately raised his head, and saw that everyone was looking at him. It was possible that the few rows behind hadn''t heard what Ke Yuehua said, but when they saw the first few rows all looking at Ke Yuehua, they all looked at it as though it was the wind.


    "Eigh!"


    Ke Yuehua somewhat awkwardly looked left and right, then forced himself to look as if nothing had happened, as he looked dumbly in front of him. Because Ke Yuehua was currently empty in the head, Ke Yuehua was so bored that they seemed to have completely forgotten where they were.


    "You''re going too fast." Ke Yuehua held fast to the muscles of the face, as he spoke to Shi Jinchen without changing his expression.


    "Miss, what do you mean by that?" The young miss of the Shangguan family who originally offered a dance was clearly stunned when she heard the words of the Ke Yuehua. Because she happened to be at the front of the group not far from the Ke Yuehua when she heard the changes in the dancing formation back then, she naturally heard it.


    When she finally reacted, she saw the atmosphere which had suddenly quietened down, and the officials and lords glancing back and forth between the two of them. It made her feel inexplicably humiliated.

 C136

    "I don''t mean anything, please forgive me." This was the first time Ke Yuehua had encountered such a situation, moreover, under the gazes of so many people, Ke Yuehua was momentarily at a loss as to what to do.


    "You-!" Miss Butler choked on the fact that the Ke Yuehua had returned to her, and did not know what to say next.


    This lady had dressed up specially and begged her father to ask for a chance to show her how good she was at the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    The young lady of the Shangguan family dancing was the eldest daughter of the Zhang family, who was a fourth rank official. She was also the embroidery lady with a bit of fame in the capital.


    When Shi Jinchen saw this situation, and was just about to speak out to dissolve the momentary awkwardness, the crown prince''s Shi Jinhan was the first to speak.


    "Miss Zhang''s dance is really beautiful, but the fragrance on her body is too strong. On the contrary, it''s pungent, causing the entire dance''s artistic conception to be ruined."


    After saying that politely, Shi Jinhan opened up his fan and fanned himself under his nose, as though he was using a fan to fan away the strong fragrance, to emphasize how pungent the fragrance was.


    "That''s right. To be honest, Miss Zhang, today''s scented powder is way too thick and strong. Smelling it really makes you feel uncomfortable. If the emperor hadn''t been further away from the empress, the emperor and empress might have been frightened by now."


    Bai Yu followed along with Shi Jinhan''s conversation.


    Although her Ke Yuehua could be said to be protecting her Ke Yuehua right now, it was still a little inappropriate and inappropriate for her to suddenly open her mouth and speak in front of this kind of person who belonged to a noble family in the palace or one of the other masters.


    At present, everyone had to turn their attention from the Ke Yuehua to the young miss of the Zhang Family, Zhang Se Rong. After all, Zhang Se Rong was the daughter of a fourth rank official, and the Emperor looked extremely happy today, so he definitely would not say anything about punishing her.


    But it would be difficult to handle if this were to fall onto Ke Yuehua, because being able to appear at a banquet like this was already a blessing in disguise for Shi Jinchen. They should have been quietly and dutifully staying there, but now that they were lost in their thoughts, they were interrupted from carrying on with the banquet.


    Moreover, the two most respected missions, the emperor and the empress, were present at the scene. It could be said that Ke Yuehua had caused a disaster.


    "The smell is really pungent and pungent." The reason why the Shi Jinchen was so simple was to add fuel to the fire.


    Ke Yuehua. Ke Yuehua could tell that she was trying to help him, but he didn''t know why she wasn''t moved that much when it came to Shi Jinhan helping him. However, she was still very grateful towards Bai Yu.


    As a result, when everyone''s attention was on Zhang Sian Rong, she cast a very grateful gaze at Bai Yu, and Bai Yu also felt the gaze from Ke Yuehua on her, so he only lightly shook his head, showing that this was nothing.


    With regards to Shi Jinchen, Ke Yuehua secretly nudged his elbow to express his thanks.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t notice Ke Yuehua''s small movement, he had seen the gaze of gratitude Ke Yuehua towards the Bai Yu, and he also saw the small movement of the Ke Yuehua towards the Shi Jinchen. However, it seemed like the only thing that didn''t show any expression to him was that from the start of the banquet, he hadn''t even glanced at him once.


    Could it be that he was still brooding over the matter of me forcefully kissing her last time? It seemed that there was no other reason to explain this matter. It had already been so long, but she didn''t expect that she would still remember it. Furthermore, she had also remembered it for such a long time.


    Shi Jinhan recalled that when he was speaking with Ke Yuehua, Ke Yuehua intentionally choked him. After that, when he wrote the letter, he also indistinctly expressed his dissatisfaction with it.


    Honestly speaking, it was also the first time he had met such a woman with qi. Which woman beside him would not fight over their money to please him, only meeting someone with such a stubborn temper like Ke Yuehua.


    Not only was Shi Jinhan not angry, it was actually very interesting.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" At this moment, the emperor was clenching his fist and placing it in his mouth. He coughed lightly twice and even gave Shi Jinhan a look, as if saying that he had resolved this matter and that and that he should not delay the banquet''s progress.


    Zhang Sing-Rong''s father, Zhang Dazhi, immediately felt that something was wrong and stood up to ask for her. He then kneeled down and said, "Young Master Ye, what''s wrong?"


    "This subject has been rude, I did not expect that the fragrance would be so strong. This subject has not prepared properly, I hope that Your Majesty, Empress, Crown Prince and Fourth Highness can punish me."


    The reason why Zhang Jie was so nervous was because he was afraid that the Shi Jinchen would blame him. Furthermore, it would not be good if his daughter was convicted of something like that by then, so he immediately stood up to plead on behalf of his daughter, Zhang Sian Rong.


    Shi Jinhan nodded towards the emperor, indicating that he knew, then said to the grand elder who was kneeling on the ground.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous, Master Zhang. I think that Miss Zhang''s servant girl used too much at one time, so it''s not entirely Miss Zhang''s fault. Miss Zhang, it''s better if you quickly change clothes and come back."


    Shi Jinhan''s words were like a stepping stone for Zhang elder and Sis Rong, and even randomly lied to Zhang Dazhi and Sis Rong for one reason, which was to let this mistake go to the poor and innocent Zhang Sian Rong''s servant girl.


    Zhang Dazhi could be promoted to become a fourth rank official, but he was not an unimportant person. It was only because he had a certain level of intelligence that he was promoted to the position of a fourth rank official.


    Master Zhang immediately understood what Shi Jinhan meant, and gave her a reason. Thus, he immediately followed along with Shi Jinhan and said, "Yes, it''s all my daughter''s fault.


    The empress, Crown Prince, and the fourth prince were all unscrupulous due to this subject''s lack of discipline. This subject will take my daughter to change now.


    This subject shall take his leave. "


    Zhang Dazhi immediately stood up, reaching out to take his daughter, Zhang Sirong, by the hand as she prepared to leave.


    Because Zhang Sirong didn''t expect this matter to affect the emperor and esteemed empress, she was already panicking. She didn''t know what to do until Dajun took her arm and pulled her down.


    When Zhang Da and Zhang Sian Rong left the stage, Crown Prince immediately spoke a few warm words, then immediately arranged for people to arrange for the performance to be arranged, and the small incident just now was set aside as if nothing had happened.

 C137

    The emperor didn''t know why, but he didn''t pay much attention to what had just happened. He didn''t even say anything.


    The empress didn''t pay much attention to this either, sitting by the emperor''s side.


    "Fortunately, Sister Bai is here. Otherwise, I''m afraid that she would have been the first person to be hateful for a long time because of her loss of voice." Ke Yuehua told the Shi Jinchen beside him in a low voice, somewhat luckily.


    "Didn''t I speak up for you? Why didn''t you say I was there?


    Furthermore, even if there''s anything, I will be the one to carry it. You don''t have to be afraid. "


    Shi Jinchen knew that the person who struck his arm with Ke Yuehua just now was thanking him, but since he had already said so and the person who spoke did not say anything about him, he still felt a little competitive.


    There was definitely something he was happy about as well, and that was that he could very clearly feel the indifference Ke Yuehua had towards Shi Jinhan.


    It was because Shi Jinhan and Bai Yu had helped him at the same time as well, but the only thing that had not been Ke Yuehua was the action of expressing gratitude towards Shi Jinchen.


    "You! You! Why are you acting so rashly today? You almost disturbed the emperor and the empress; fortunately, our Crown Prince gave us a way out. "


    Right after Zhang Xiangrong and Zhang Xianfeng left the banquet, Zhang Dazhi pulled his daughter to a pavilion in the imperial garden. Since it was already midnight, there was no one around.


    Master Zhang actually knew that his daughter, Zhang Sian Rong, had been admiring Her Highness, the Fourth Prince''s Shi Jinchen for a long time. According to the usual practice, the Heavenly Palace was preparing for the Mid-Autumn Festival party every year.


    that they wanted to perform during this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival, and that they wanted to attract the attention of the Shi Jinchen.


    This was because right now, the imperial court was divided into the left wing represented by Shi Jinhan and the right wing represented by Shi Jinchen. As for the right wing represented by Shi Jinhan, the right wing represented by Shi Jinhan had long been split by the imperial court.


    It was also because of this reason that he advised her multiple times not to think too much into it, and even seriously told her that it was impossible for her and Shi Jinchen to exist.


    It was because she wanted to give it a try at this Mid-Autumn Festival''s dinner. She wanted to dance at this Mid-Autumn Festival''s dinner, and see if Shi Jinchen would pay attention to her.


    Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Zhang He was sure that he wouldn''t agree. He didn''t want his daughter to be related to Shi Jinchen at all, but Zhang Sian Rong was threatening Zhang Da with suicide.


    In the end, Zhang Jianhong agreed to help her buy time for her to perform at the Mid-Autumn Festival, and Zhang Jianhong was very happy to have Zhang Jianhong agree to it.


    Furthermore, before the arrival of Mid-Autumn Festival, Sister Zhang had been diligently practicing her dancing. Almost every day, she would dance until she could no longer dance.


    Sister Zhang Rong had originally planned to rely on today''s dance to make Shi Jinchen deeply remember her, but she didn''t expect that the scented powder that she had meticulously bought from a peddler would be exaggeratedly called the scented powder that could attract the spirit of a person. Since it had already killed the dance that she had painstakingly practiced for a long time, then came out.


    In Master Zhang''s heart, he had actually been praying from the very beginning that Shi Jinchen would not notice her.


    Furthermore, there were also some people who thought that they would put some medicine in Zhang Sirong''s bowl on the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival party. They wanted to make sure that Zhang Sirong couldn''t go to the party.


    But it''s not like Zhang Chang didn''t know the extent of his daughter''s obsession with Shi Jinchen. Even if she didn''t succeed this year, there was still next year.


    Therefore, Master Zhang Zhang had decided to do something to his own daughter to prevent her Shi Jinchen from taking a fancy to their own daughter.


    Because, at that time, if Shi Jinchen really noticed Zhang Sian Rong, then they would probably be used by other officials from the left wing who had conflicts with Master Zhang to make trouble in front of Crown Prince. It was possible that Crown Prince would include Master Zhang into the right wing, and would not let them off.


    He had seen Sister Zhang practicing dancing by chance, so he knew that there was a piece of her swinging water sleeve, and she seemed to have worked very diligently to practice this flick countless times, and when she had been wandering around the capital asking the major rouge and water powder stores for the best scented powder, he had guessed at her thoughts.


    That was, Zhang Sian Rong wanted to lure in the Shi Jinchen when she was flinging her sleeves.


    Therefore, Master Zhang seemed to have thought of a good plan, which was to instruct the servants to tell Sister Zhang that he had inadvertently created a powder out of thin air.


    Furthermore, he said that the powder was extremely powerful. As long as a man could smell it, he would definitely lose his soul.


    In fact, this powder was specially concocted by Zhang Dajun. When it was first used, it was only this light fragrance, but after exercise, some sweat would come out and release a pungent, pungent smell.


    Zhang Da Han''s intention was to make the Shi Jinchen smell this aroma, and then detest Zhang Sian Rong from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to make Zhang Sian Rong completely give up on the Shi Jinchen, and give up on wishful thinking.


    "Father, even daughter did not expect this! Your daughter only spoke to that woman because she was extremely embarrassed and angry for a moment ¡­ "


    Zhang Sian Rong''s last words were filled with regret. She didn''t think that things would turn out like this.


    However, he had never expected that Crown Prince was involved, and that the daughter of the Tutor would step out and say such a thing. Honestly speaking, this was something that caused Master Zhang to be even more shocked.


    The reason why the Fourth Prince could speak such words was not that surprising to Zhang Jie but it was actually because of the crown prince and Miss Bai Yu.


    Because in the past, Crown Prince and Miss Bai Yu had always been indifferent towards everything and never would they have thought that they would take action today.


    "Father, the person who sat beside the Fourth Prince seems to be the woman who saved the Fourth Prince and also became his benefactor. He received the treatment of a young miss in the Fourth Prince Palace half a year ago.


    Furthermore, I heard that he received a reward from the Emperor and has quite a good relationship with Crown Prince.


    Because Zhang Sian Rong admired Shi Jinchen, she paid more attention to the movements of Fourth Prince Palace. However, because they are Fourth Prince Palace, their management is usually very strict.


    Because of a moment of shame and anger, he had forgotten to think about it. Since he could sit together with someone from the Shi Jinchen, then he would definitely not be a simple person.


    In other words, she had already interrogated that girl, whose name she did not know, in a short period of time, without being able to keep her cool. That was why she was scolded by the Crown Prince, the Young Miss Bai Yu, and the Fourth Prince?

 C138

    She didn''t know why, but she felt a little bit unbalanced thinking about it.


    Although this unknown woman had saved the two highborn princes, it was already settled if their highness had given them some proper benefits. He hadn''t thought that he would actually be able to get on good terms with the two princes, and even obtain the protection of the two princes.


    One could imagine that this woman was definitely not simple!


    "Now that you mention it, I remember something." Master Zhang thought back to half a year ago.


    "What is it?" Father, quickly say it to daughter. "


    Zhang Sirong saw that her father, Zhang Dazhi, must have mentioned this matter because of the woman who had just clashed with her. She was curious as to what exactly was going on, so she hurriedly asked her father.


    "I remember half a year ago, when the Emperor told the crown prince to welcome foreign envoys, I needed to accompany the crown prince to receive the envoys. I seem to remember that the emperor specifically requested for a girl called Xiao Sui to accompany us in receiving the envoys.


    Could it be that woman just now is that Xiao Sui?! "


    Because Zhang Da was old, his eyes were a bit nearsighted, and it was just night time, although said to have a bright candle light illuminating everything, Zhang Da did not clearly see the appearance of Ke Yuehua.


    "Xiao Sui?" After Zhang Sirong repeated the name, she immediately felt that the name was simply too refined and vulgar.


    "This name really has no connotations at all." Zhang Sirong only had her father, Zhang Zhang Zhang, by her side, so she boldly spoke out her thoughts.


    "Shut up." Zhang Dazhi immediately scolded her harshly.


    "Father... "Father." Zhang Sirong was obviously frightened by Zhang Dazhi''s sudden berating.


    "Sister Rong, don''t say what you shouldn''t say. This sentence might bring you disaster.


    Furthermore, at that time, since that Miss Xiao Sui was sitting at the same table as the Fourth Prince, you should have been more tactful and shouldn''t have provoked her. " Zhang Dazhi said to his daughter.


    "Father, your daughter knows that she is in the wrong. Your daughter lacks thought, and now that you have acted recklessly, your daughter will never do it again."


    Zhang Sirong saw that Zhang Dazhi was obviously angry, so she quickly apologized for him.


    "I wish that you would really listen to me, Big Sister Rong." Zhang Erguo sighed helplessly.


    In the Zhang Mansion, his daughter was the only daughter, and only the third concubine had given him a son, and he was only three and a half years old.


    Before he had even seen his son, he had carefully nurtured Zhang Sian Rong for the sake of wanting her to marry the right person, the one who would become the future emperor of the Southern Summon Kingdom.


    That person was also Master Zhang''s.


    However, Zhang Xiangrong had never expected that she would fall for the Fourth Prince''s Shi Jinchen, which he didn''t support and didn''t think highly of.


    "Sigh, get on the horse carriage and let Ah Da send you home. I''m afraid that it will be difficult for you to return to the banquet after cleaning up. If I didn''t have to leave after the banquet ended, I really don''t want to stay here any longer."


    Zhang Dazhi waved his hands in annoyance, and after saying her piece, he looked at the brightly lit spot with a face full of unwillingness.


    Zhang Sirong listened to Zhang Dazhi''s instructions and followed the path of the maidservants who had been waiting outside the pavilion ten meters away. They arrived at the entrance of the palace without having to go through a banquet and boarded a carriage back to the Zhang Mansion.


    Master Zhang had already taken his seat when no one was paying attention to him. The only people who noticed that he had taken his seat were those few tables away from Master Zhang.


    However, as if nothing had happened, all of them quietly watched the dance performance.


    After a few programs, when everyone was feeling sleepy due to it being too late at night, there were a few women wearing orange alien clothing, with their belly, wrists, and thighs exposed. Their facial features were also faintly discernible.


    There were four of them. Four of them pushed something that looked like a lotus flower bud onto the stage. With the lotus flower bud placed on the center position, the four of them also stood at their previously prepared positions to lay down their positions, waiting for the music to be played.


    It was only for a split-second, but the music was like a high pitch. It was different from the Southern Summoning Country and many other countries, for example, the Southern Summoning Country was suppressed before it was released.


    "This tone, why does it feel like it''s going to be very strong ¡­" "The feeling?"


    After what happened just now, Ke Yuehua had slowly started to cause the tones of those who were muttering to themselves to become abnormally low, because at this time, the people around them weren''t very easy to offend.


    Although she did not care about the Ke Yuehua, she was, after all, only a normal person''s Xiao Sui at the moment, and moreover, she lived in the Fourth Prince Palace.


    "These dancers will indeed bring about a shocking scene later." At this time, the people who had not spoken for a long time finally started to speak with interest.


    "The princess has enjoyed this dance?" If Ke Yuehua heard the meaning of Princess Qinghua words, then it meant that he had some understanding of this kind of dance.


    Moreover, her Princess Qinghua had already taken the initiative to converse with him, so not replying to her would not be too polite either. Furthermore, there were still so many people present.


    "I''ve seen it in the north. It''s extremely tempting for men." Princess Qinghua glanced at Shi Jinchen subtly, and discovered that Shi Jinchen was still calmly tasting bad tea, and would occasionally raise his head and openly dance at them.


    The Shi Jinchen belonged to the imperial family, so it was natural that they had seen this kind of pampered species at past banquets. Moreover, it would be a sexy and spicy dance soon.


    Since Shi Jinchen was something that he already knew, if he still had to obviously hide in front of Ke Yuehua, it would be a little too unjustifiable. Furthermore, if others did not see it, he would be ridiculed.


    But for some reason, when he watched this performance, for some reason, he felt a little nervous and uneasy for the first time.


    "Seduction?"


    Ke Yuehua raised his head to look at the dancers who were dancing in orange colored clothes that revealed their belly.


    It was indeed somewhat tempting, because the arms, legs and navel were all leaking out. To any man, this wasn''t a temptation at all.


    The Ke Yuehua seemed to have thought of something, as he glanced at the Shi Jinchen. Seeing that there was nothing "abnormal" with the Shi Jinchen, he continued to watch the dancers.


    "He''ll be out soon. Take a good look." I don''t know why, but when he heard the tune until she was familiar with it and had such a deep memory, he suddenly became inexplicably excited.

 C139

    Princess Qinghua patted his shoulder, signalling him not to be distracted, so he could carefully watch the performance.


    Ke Yuehua didn''t like others to impolitely pat her shoulders, and didn''t like others touching her either. If it was a normal person that she wasn''t close to, she would have immediately twisted their hand to dislocate them.


    However, because of the current situation and the identity of the other party, he could only try his best to endure it.


    Hearing the tune, the Ke Yuehua slowly turned into the type that was gentle and light.


    In just a short moment, the melodious melody started to resound with the sound of a fierce lute. Following that, with a "peng" sound, the lotus flower bud bloomed.


    Within the lotus flower bud, a woman in a red navel suit with a red veil on her face and a red cape on her head started to dance excitedly.


    Because of the pearl''s light, it was hard to see what the woman in red looked like. The only thing that could be seen was that the woman in red''s slender waist, delicate white arms and thighs, were all extremely alluring to the soul.


    Although the Ke Yuehua could not clearly see the woman in red''s appearance, just by seeing this scene, they all felt that they had been seduced, and couldn''t help but look at her.


    Ke Yuehua earnestly read the introduction of the dance, and only when the red-clothed female was supported out of the flower bud by a cart and went to the center of the Ke Yuehua to pay her respects to the Emperor did Ke Yuehua see clearly the red-clothed female''s appearance.


    "My beloved emperor, blessings." The woman in red merely placed her right hand on his left shoulder and respectfully said this to the emperor.


    "Rise, rise, your dancing is so beautiful that it''s hard to look away. "It was a great leap that left a deep impression on This Emperor!" The emperor had a smile on his face the entire time, and even more so, praised this woman with extreme sincerity and admiration.


    "What''s your name?" After praising the woman, the emperor urgently asked for her name.


    "Your highness can call my Zhao Minmin agility." After she finished speaking, she boldly raised her head and sent a charming smile towards the Emperor.


    It was also at this time when Ke Yuehua raised his head that he saw clearly what she really looked like.


    Zhao Minmin''s eyes, mouth, eyebrows and nose were all half that of a golden eagle''s, especially those pair of eyes.


    Ke Yuehua had traveled in the Jianghu for many years, and it could be said that she had seen all sorts of beauties, but today, she could be considered to be the person with the deepest memories in her entire life.


    "Zhao Minmin? "Min Min?" The emperor lightly repeated himself, then immediately laughed out loud in joy.


    "Good name, good name. "From today onwards, you will be my concubine, staying in the Ganjia Palace." The emperor looked at Zhao Minmin with great happiness, his eyes staring straight at Zhao Minmin.


    "Thank you, your majesty." The Zhao Minmin still displayed a carefree attitude as it thanked the Emperor in a neither humble nor haughty manner.


    There was always a smile on her face, but in the instant she lowered her gaze, a flash of disgust appeared in her eyes. However, it only lasted for a moment and no one noticed.


    "What?" Ke Yuehua did not react for a while, why did he suddenly accept a consort?


    "Every year, Channe would send a beauty over to the south summoning her as tribute, and either way, the royal father would be more or less pleasing to the eye and would be incorporated into the harem."


    Shi Jinchen, on the other hand, was not that surprised.


    and also explained what happened to Ke Yuehua in an extremely timely manner.


    His Shi Jinchen had long been numb to it. It was not that he had never hated the Emperor for his actions of liking new ones, it was it that he had never complained about them before.


    Originally, there was no need for him to care about all this. However, every time he saw the Emperor accepting a new person, Shi Jinchen would always think of his mother.


    His mufei had fallen in love with the wrong person and ended up hating him to death. In the end, the man she loved deeply knew that she had died because of her wrongdoings, but because of some bullshit misgivings, he was too careless.


    If Shi Jinchen''s mother concubine knew about this, wouldn''t she be sad?


    This happened once a year, and the empress was already immune to it. Even though there didn''t seem to be much emotion on the surface, her heart was still in pain. She turned her head to look at the smiling emperor, bitterness rippling in her heart.


    The empress always knew that new people would come to the palace during the Mid-Autumn Festival, and by this time of the year, the emperor was always smiling from ear to ear, probably in anticipation.


    The empress''s grief lasted only a moment before returning to normal after turning her head.


    "Is that so ¡­" Ke Yuehua looked at the smiling emperor sitting on the golden chair, and then looked at Zhao Minmin that was still standing in the middle of the room, and lowered his head as he thought in his heart.


    "One a year? Was that the one from last year just abandoned like that? "Then will this also happen next year ¡­"


    She didn''t know why, but she had an inexplicable feeling about this Zhao Minmin, and she also had an extremely strong urge to not have her Zhao Minmin in the palace as a concubine or something.


    "Is there any way to not let her become your royal father''s woman?" Ke Yuehua said to Shi Jinchen with extreme caution.


    "?" Shi Jinchen was stunned by the sudden question made by the Ke Yuehua.


    But he immediately reacted, coldly looked at the Ke Yuehua, and said resolutely and decisively.


    "Impossible."


    "Why is it impossible?"


    Ke Yuehua was a little skeptical of this evil, and when he found out that the emperor would always have a woman from the Pyncheon Empire who was about to be incorporated into the imperial harem, he started to feel somewhat against the emperor.


    Previously, when she first met the Emperor, she still lost her memory. When the Emperor heard that someone was trying to harm her Shi Jinchen, he was so worried and anxious. This left a good impression on Ke Yuehua''s heart.


    But now, when he saw the emperor laughing loudly because he had accepted a beauty, his Ke Yuehua was truly a little uncomfortable.


    "Those with royal father s, cannot escape." And most of them will die tragically in the harem.


    With the people of the Southern Summoning Kingdom, who didn''t know which concubine or palace maid in the palace would be able to live long enough to receive the Emperor''s long-cherished favor?


    Although everyone knew what was going on, no one dared to say it out loud.


    "We can''t escape ¡­" Ke Yuehua contemplated for a while before saying this. He was born with a big temper and even if he died, he would not be willing to admit defeat because of where he was tired.


    Nothing can escape.


    He didn''t know why she had such a strange feeling about this Zhao Minmin. Although it was hard to say what kind of feeling Ke Yuehua was giving her right now, she still didn''t want this Zhao Minmin to continue to stay in this palace.

 C140

    Later on, she would find a chance to ask Zhao Minmin. As long as she was willing, Ke Yuehua would think of a way to take her away.


    Even Ke Yuehua himself didn''t know why he would think so much for someone who hadn''t even spoken a single word.


    Furthermore, the Emperor had been rather happy when bestowed the title of imperial concubine to her Zhao Minmin. Would she agree to have him leave the Imperial Palace?


    And wasn''t it a little too much of an act?


    "The banquet will end in just a few finale performances. We''ll be returning home after drinking the last cup of wine." Shi Jinchen said to the person who was in a daze.


    "How much longer?" That meant that if she did not ask about Zhao Minmin now, after leaving the palace, wouldn''t she have no chance to ask about it?


    "It won''t be long." Shi Jinchen saw that Ke Yuehua''s reaction was rather huge, but did not think about anything else, and only thought that Ke Yuehua was merely because he was going to return happily, because it could be seen that Ke Yuehua''s lack of interest when watching the performance.


    Shi Jinchen had originally been thinking that he would be somewhat unhappy if he entered the palace alone with Princess Qinghua, and had even thought that Ke Yuehua also seemed to like to watch noise and excitement. Hence, he specially sought out the Emperor to say that he wanted to invite Ke Yuehua to enter the palace to participate in the banquet together, but he didn''t expect that Ke Yuehua didn''t seem to be very interested.


    "I''ll go to the latrine first." Without even thinking about it, he immediately stood up and began to walk in the opposite direction from the Zhao Minmin.


    "Do you know where it is? "Do you need me to bring you there?" Seeing Ke Yuehua suddenly on fire, Shi Jinchen worried that he would not be able to find a latrine when he entered the palace for the first time, and so he asked about Ke Yuehua.


    But Ke Yuehua was busy being in a hurry, and simply did not hear what Shi Jinchen said, nor did they reply to Shi Jinchen.


    Although the Ke Yuehua was heading in the opposite direction, at a place where no one else could see, he made a turn, and using the carefully cut up flowers as a cover, he chased after the direction where the Zhao Minmin was heading.


    Because she was too impatient, she wanted to catch up to her Zhao Minmin and even use light labor, yet she did not notice that someone was following her from behind even though she was usually sharp to this day.


    The person who followed behind the Ke Yuehua was no other than worried that the Ke Yuehua would cause them to lose their way in this huge palace.


    When Shi Jinchen was just about to make a turn, he felt that something was wrong with Ke Yuehua, it didn''t seem like he was looking for a toilet at all, but was instead investigating the situation nearby. Seeing that the Ke Yuehua was snuggling together with a few other trees and walking forward, the Shi Jinchen did not make a sound, but instead planned to see what Ke Yuehua was trying to do.


    Therefore, in order to prevent Ke Yuehua from discovering that she was being followed, he had kept a safe distance from the Ke Yuehua.


    Since Ke Yuehua used light labor, she caught up to Zhao Minmin very quickly. However, Zhao Minmin had no way to get close to Zhao Minmin with the palace maid who gave her the electric light and the eunuch who led the way, hence, Ke Yuehua decided to wait until Zhao Minmin was alone at the destination. She then offered her body as a gift, but hoped to be able to speak with Zhao Minmin before the banquet ended, otherwise, it would be a tragedy if she did not return after the end of the banquet.


    Ke Yuehua followed behind Zhao Minmin stealthily, but only after following for a short distance, Zhao Minmin came to a stop, and because Zhao Minmin had stopped, Ke Yuehua hid in a hidden place.


    "You guys can go back first, I don''t want to go to the Ganjia Hall, I want to walk around."


    Zhao Minmin told the palace maids and young eunuchs.


    "This ¡­ I''m afraid this isn''t appropriate." The eunuch revealed a troubled expression.


    "I''m just looking around. When I think about going back later, I''ll get someone to take me back." Zhao Minmin saw through the little eunuch''s dilemma, and so he said it.


    "But I''m afraid that the emperor''s servant is hard to explain." The young eunuch still did not agree.


    "Since it''s already so late tonight, the emperor definitely won''t come to the Hall of Healing. Let''s do it like this. I''ll go take a walk, you guys don''t need to follow me."


    "If you continue to blabber, I''ll report you to the emperor." Because Zhao Minmin have not been officially conferred, and since the internal organs have yet to issue a bestowal to the Zhao Minmin, the only thing the Zhao Minmin can do is to call themselves me.


    When the young eunuch heard that the Zhao Minmin had mentioned the emperor, he could only agree that the Zhao Minmin would not follow her anymore. Furthermore, he listened to the Zhao Minmin as he returned to the banquet.


    When Zhao Minmin saw that the young eunuch and the palace maids had left, he turned to look in the direction of Ke Yuehua with a sharp gaze.


    "There is no need for you to hide. Come out." In the beginning, Zhao Minmin had not sensed that someone was following her, but later on, his ears became acutely aware of the sound of someone slicing and rubbing against a tree branch. Thus, after carefully listening for a while, he was able to confirm that someone was following her.


    Although he didn''t know why there were people following him, and she had just entered the palace today, she didn''t know anyone at all.


    But since she was secretly following her, it meant that there was something she needed to do. Furthermore, it was not convenient for her to appear because of the palace maids and young eunuchs.


    Therefore, Zhao Minmin directly sent the palace maids and eunuchs back to the banquet.


    Could Zhao Minmin be a martial arts technique?


    Ke Yuehua knew that Zhao Minmin was conversing with him, and thus, he very openly appeared in front of Zhao Minmin.


    Because they were close to the Zhao Minmin, they could clearly smell the fragrance emitted from the Zhao Minmin''s body. It was not a rich fragrance, but the fragrance of a fruit, it was sweet and fragrant.


    The fragrance of the fruit was very familiar to her.


    "May I ask why you are following me?" When Zhao Minmin saw that the person following him was actually a petite girl, he couldn''t help but size her up.


    "Do you want to come out of the palace with me? I can think of a way to take you out. " Although Ke Yuehua knew that saying this was very abrupt, time was a bit tight, so Ke Yuehua could only directly ask Zhao Minmin.


    What?" Zhao Min Min Min was obviously stunned by Ke Yuehua''s sudden words.


    When he finally regained his senses, Zhao Minmin was a bit inconceivable as he looked at Ke Yuehua and said, "Miss, I have never met you before, and it wasn''t too good for you to suddenly ask me to leave after secretly following me."


    "You don''t want to be the Emperor''s woman, do you?


    It must be someone from your place who forced you to come to the south summoning just because he saw you and wanted you to look good? Am I right? "


    Ke Yuehua made bold guesses.


    For the state was far from being called to the south, and the emperor was already well over a hundred years old, so how could a teenage girl possibly leave the home of her loved ones and come to the south to serve the king, who already had seventy-two concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards, let alone come to the south as a tribute?


    "I say ¡­ "Miss, what does my business have to do with you?" Although Zhao Minmin was shocked that she would hear this from Ke Yuehua, she still felt that it was disrespectful, and that a little girl was interfering with her business, and she was a bit unhappy.

 C141

    "I just feel that you aren''t suitable for the palace." Ke Yuehua did not think himself as someone who loved to meddle in other people''s business.


    "You said I''m not suitable? Do you know me? We''ve only known each other for a short while, how can you say that I''m unsuitable? "


    Zhao Minmin were a little angry, and most of them felt that it was a little strange.


    "I--" The moment Ke Yuehua asked this question, he did not know how to reply, and he was stuck.


    In fact, even Ke Yuehua didn''t know why he had such a strong desire to leave with Zhao Minmin, and was extremely unwilling to have Zhao Minmin become the emperor''s concubine.


    That was why she followed Zhao Minmin without even thinking when he told her that the trouble was to leave the imperial palace.


    "Xiao Sui." Just as Ke Yuehua was lowering his head in deep thought, a familiar voice sounded from behind him.


    Shi Jinchen?


    "Why did you come with me?"


    Ke Yuehua turned around and saw Shi Jinchen.


    "What are you doing?" It wasn''t that he didn''t hear the conversation between Ke Yuehua, but that he didn''t recognize Ke Yuehua at all. So why did Ke Yuehua need to be so unyielding in order to save Zhao Minmin?


    Furthermore, Shi Jinchen remembered that he had told Xiao Sui (Ke Yuehua) earlier, that it was impossible for Zhao Minmin to leave.


    Furthermore, if Ke Yuehua were to investigate this matter, who knows what kind of trouble it would cause.


    "..." Ke Yuehua also did not know what he was doing.


    "This lady has probably mistaken me for someone else, right?" Zhao Minmin asked probingly, because it was impossible for someone to do such an abnormal action the first moment they met.


    "I don''t know." Ke Yuehua answered truthfully.


    "Hehe ¡­" Zhao Minmin''s reply to Ke Yuehua was a bit speechless.


    "Miss, you and I have never met. Do you know that it is impolite of you to act so ruthlessly? And it was very abrupt. " The tone of the Zhao Minmin was obviously not very good either.


    "It''s not too late either. I won''t be fighting with the two of you any longer."


    After he finished speaking with Zhao Minmin, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Due to the excessive dancing power and the fact that it was already late, Zhao Minmin was quite tired. He decided to go back and bathe in it then have a good night''s sleep.


    Because tomorrow she was going to be given the title, and she was going to go to bed.


    To be honest, Zhao Minmin never thought that the person he liked would gift her to the Emperor of the Southern Summoning Kingdom.


    But Zhao Minmin wasn''t sad nor sad at all, rather, he was a little expectant.


    He was looking forward to see what kind of expression she would give when she served the Emperor of the Southern Summon Kingdom tomorrow ¡­


    "Ugh!"


    Zhao Minmin felt the back of his neck being struck by a palm before he lost consciousness and fell asleep.


    Ke Yuehua stretched out his hand in time to catch the unconscious Zhao Minmin.


    "You-!" Shi Jinchen had never predicted that Ke Yuehua would suddenly act out, until they saw Zhao Minmin fainting as they rushed over to catch her.


    Just as he was about to say something to Ke Yuehua, Ke Yuehua directly said to him.


    "Shi Jinchen, help me find a corpse that''s similar in size to her. After that, find a room in the palace that few people have passed through and light it up." Ke Yuehua simply did not give any opportunity for Shi Jinchen to speak, and directly spoke.


    And Ke Yuehua seemed to have remembered who Zhao Minmin was, because there was a lump of small flesh on Zhao Minmin''s ears.


    He still remembered that when Ke Yuehua was first tasked with a mission, Ke Lu had immediately and completely hardened his heart to see just how much Ke Yuehua was worth. Thus, the first time he set off a mission, he had encountered a difficult problem, and that was to kill the big boss on the Black Blind Mountain Range.


    Since this person was able to sit on top of the Great Master of the Black Blind Mountain Range, he would definitely be difficult to deal with. Therefore, Ke Yuehua was ambushed and heavily injured during the confrontation with the Great Master of the Black Blind Mountain Range. Fortunately, Ke Yuehua was lucky, the Black Blind Mountain Range had a large number of trees and the night was also better for providing cover for the Ke Yuehua.


    However, because his Ke Yuehua had been set up by the Great Master of Black Blind Mountain Range, he was unable to catch his breath even if his chest was taken out.


    Furthermore, when he was in a confrontation with the Great Master of Black Blind Mountain Range, he was suddenly cut by the bandit leader''s saber on his back, causing blood to continuously flow out. As a result, not long after, Ke Yuehua caused him to faint on a small, uninhabited stone road.


    Fortunately, he was rescued by the Zhao Minmin of a traveler who passed by.


    Because Ke Yuehua were highly vigilant, even after fainting, they would still be extremely vigilant of the things that happened in their surroundings.


    The moment Ke Yuehua was lifted, a special fragrance of fruit wafted into his nose. This fragrance made Ke Yuehua feel especially at ease, and as a result, he completely lost consciousness within the embrace of the Zhao Minmin.


    When Ke Yuehua woke up, he saw Zhao Minmin, who was wearing a veil, applying medicine on him. At that time, he couldn''t clearly see Zhao Minmin''s face, but there was a small lump of flesh on his right ear.


    When Ke Yuehua asked who Zhao Minmin was called, Zhao Minmin did not answer.


    Ke Yuehua knew that Zhao Minmin was unwilling to say, so she did not ask further.


    Just like that, the Zhao Minmin took care of the Ke Yuehua for two days. Seeing that there were no major problems, the Zhao Minmin left without anyone knowing.


    Ke Yuehua felt that she had recovered more or less, and Duan Jian Ya even had a bunch of people waiting to see her make a fool of herself, so she didn''t want to be looked down upon by those people who laughed at her.


    As a result, after she gained her first experience with Ke Yuehua, she easily snuck into Black Blind Mountain Range and killed the bandit boss of Black Blind Mountain Ridge before returning to the border of the broken sword to restore her sight.


    Ke Lu was very satisfied that the Ke Yuehua had completed its mission, but he did not ask what happened, so the Ke Yuehua did not say that she was injured or that someone had saved her.


    The reason why no one came out of the Zhao Minmin just now was entirely because the first time they met, Zhao Minmin was covered with a veil, which was different from the veil that the dancers were wearing today.


    And if she did not see the small meat lump on Zhao Minmin''s right ear, she probably would not be able to recognize Zhao Minmin at all.


    "Do you know that if you were to directly take her away just like this, and if she were to come back to the palace after waking up, and then honestly report to you and royal father that we had kidnapped her, would the consequences be something that you and I could bear?"


    This was the first time since Shi Jinchen had returned, that an especially deep and unfathomable appearance appeared in front of Ke Yuehua.


    "But I owe her a favor. I must take her away."

 C142

    Ke Yuehua knew what Shi Jinchen was wary of, but he still believed that the method he had just thought of was feasible.


    "Help?" His Shi Jinchen (Ke Yuehua) had sold themselves to him, and other than the time when he had been separated from Duan Jian Ya for more than a month, he had not had any other opportunity to come into contact with outsiders.


    However, since Xiao Sui (Ke Yuehua) had said that this Zhao Minmin was of service to her, and since Xiao Sui (Ke Yuehua) seemed to be rather anxious, she seemed to be determined to take it away.


    "Put her behind that big tree, and we''ll go back to the banquet first. I''ll get people to prepare everything." Shi Jinchen knew that Ke Yuehua would not give up, and thus, they compromised and became "accomplices" with Ke Yuehua.


    "Yes." Ke Yuehua believed that Shi Jinchen would help her bring Zhao Minmin out of the palace, so she listened to Shi Jinchen and moved it under the huge tree mentioned by Shi Jinchen.


    After Ke Yuehua was properly hidden, Ke Yuehua turned around and returned to his side, following Shi Jinchen back to the banquet.


    It was just that the moment before the banquet was about to arrive, Shi Jinchen had allowed Ke Yuehua to return to the banquet, while he was on a similar level to Ke Yuehua.


    Just like that, Ke Yuehua and Shi Jinchen returned to the banquet in an extremely calm and collected manner.


    Although the opposing Shi Jinhan knew that Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua had left for a while, they did not suspect anything. Seeing that Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua had returned, they only took a glance before watching the performance once more.


    Princess Qinghua had already heard that Ke Yuehua was saying that they were going to the latrine, and since Shi Jinchen was afraid that they were unable to find it, they decided to follow.


    Finally, after watching the final performance, everyone, including the emperor, felt a little sleepy. However, the Mid-Autumn Festival was a traditional festival passed down from generation to generation emperors, so the current emperor could only persevere on.


    Moreover, having a banquet on Mid-Autumn''s Night would allow him to enjoy himself with the court officials, as well as being able to enter into the heart of a monarch with the court officials. So why not?


    "The banquet will end here today. It''s already late at night, and the many Chingers should head back to the palace to rest." Even if the emperor was already so sleepy that he couldn''t even open his eyes, as the emperor, he still had to say something.


    "Your Majesty, it''s bad, it''s bad." The storehouse next to the bamboo forest was on fire. Moreover ¡­ the new Concubine Min was also inside. "


    Just as the emperor finished speaking, he was interrupted by an anxious young eunuch.


    "What?" Is the fire out? How is Madame Min now? " The emperor stood up abruptly, anxious.


    Shock flashed through the empress''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared.


    I had originally wanted to deal with this Zhao Minmin in the future, but who would have thought that since I don''t even have to take action ¡­


    The empress thought sinisterly.


    But, the envoy sitting opposite of the Ke Yuehua was still as quiet as ever, and did not seem to be surprised at all.


    The person beside the envoy was also shocked. It was obvious that he didn''t believe it either and had subconsciously looked at the envoy sitting beside him several times.


    "Your majesty, the fire was too big and it hasn''t been extinguished yet. Moreover, esteemed wangfei might not have the best of luck either."


    The eunuch''s voice became softer and softer as he spoke, because he knew that his emperor would be furious if he found out that Consort Min had died as soon as she was conferred the title. If the emperor wasn''t happy, the ones who were scolded and punished wouldn''t they be the servants?


    "Trash, Trash!" If you can''t even put out a fire, what''s the use of us raising you! Come, let''s go to the warehouse!


    "If anything happens to Min Fei today, all of you will be in trouble for me!"


    The emperor was very scheming as he walked quickly towards the storehouse the eunuch had just mentioned.


    Apart from a few of the higher status members who left with him, the rest of them were just waiting at the banquet. After the emperor had left, they began to chatter among themselves.


    "Where''s Min Fei? Min Fei has been saved! " When the Emperor was still a short distance away from the storehouse, he saw the raging fire in front of him.


    The Emperor immediately thought that this group might burn down a fairy-like beauty that he had not yet "tasted." What the Emperor could not say was not the taste.


    "The emperor, empress, Crown Prince, and fourth prince are lucky!"


    "The fire''s too great. Esteemed Empress Min didn''t almost come out, and the servants couldn''t go in either. I''m afraid the odds are against us!"


    A head eunuch who clearly had a small official position said in a regretful tone.


    The eunuchs and maids in charge of fighting the fire in the storehouse heard the sound of footsteps approaching. When they saw that it was the master of a kilometer, they immediately stopped and greeted him in a hurry.


    "The worst? Bullshit! Please, what peace! Fire for me! And you guys, you guys go fight the fire together, go quickly! "


    The emperor was obviously displeased, and he even said these words to the servants and palace maids that had just followed him from the banquet.


    "Gongzi, you said that little miss, she ¡­" The man in the famous beast skin costume was called Agula.


    The man called Young Master by A''Gu was called Zhao Xiancheng, and was the son of Zhao Minmin''s adoptive parents, and also his big brother in name.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry." Zhao Xiancheng were obviously very relaxed. After hearing the young eunuch say that Zhao Minmin was a disaster, Zhao Xiancheng did not have any signs of anxiety or worry. Instead, he spoke out to comfort Agula, who was beside him, who was extremely worried.


    Is the young master really so heartless to the little miss? The young miss had replaced the dancers to curry favor with the Emperor.


    The young miss was clearly testing his intentions, but the young master didn''t have the slightest intention of refusing. Instead, he actually agreed to the young miss replacing the dancers to summon the south.


    In the clan, everyone knew that Miss Zhao liked her elder brother, Young Master Zhao. Even though they all knew that Zhao Minmin and Zhao Xiancheng were not related by blood, they were still chewing on the back of their mouths, and some of them were even directly talking about the embarrassing and shameful kind of things that Miss Zhao did not know.


    The master of the Zhao Family and his mother did not like Zhao Minmin to begin with. But now, with such a disgrace to the rules of the sect, Mistress Zhao naturally used this opportunity to rush out of the Zhao Palace using Zhao Minmin as an excuse.


    The Zhao family was originally a member of the Central Plains, but because of the Zhao family''s master''s personal reasons, they had moved to the land of the Peruvians, and even made a living out of it. In just a few short years, they had become the richest family in the Peruvian Plains, relying on the rare objects and items that they had brought back from the Central Plains.


    As soon as they received the name, the Zhao Family switched to the Zhao Family''s plaque.


    By doing so, the barbarian king was giving the Zhao family the power to keep the Zhao family in the city and help them find a way to lead the barbarian merchants.

 C143

    Just like this, everyone was exterminated after a full quarter of an hour. The first thing the emperor called out after they were exterminated was to rush into the storehouse that had been burned down and turned into a void.


    The emperor was only waiting a few meters away from the warehouse. Although he knew that these fierce beasts would definitely not let them escape with their lives, he still had some expectations, because he did not know if Zhao Minmin would have been lucky.


    A''Gu, who was also very worried, watched anxiously from behind the emperor. There were several times when he almost couldn''t control himself and charged in, but every time he was stopped by Zhao Xiancheng beside him.


    "This beam and piece of wood have long since been burnt to ashes. If you don''t move too much after entering, you''ll probably be buried."


    Zhao Xiancheng was still present in front of A''Gu with no worry at all. When A''Gu heard that Zhao Xiancheng was thinking for him, he couldn''t help but think of Zhao Minmin.


    Thinking about Zhao Minmin, his life and death was uncertain, but Zhao Xiancheng did not have the slightest hint of nervousness on his face. Since a mere follower was able to make him concerned, should Agula be happy, or be sad about Zhao Xiancheng''s heartache.


    Even if they didn''t talk about the brotherly love between the two for the past ten years, they shouldn''t have reacted in such a way.


    The more A''Gu thought about it, the angrier he became, so he shook his hand, and bravely shook off Zhao Xiancheng and pulled his hand.


    "I''m your master. I won''t let you in, don''t even think about entering!" Although he knew why A''Gu was doing this, he still could not say anything to A''Gu in class. After all, if there was one more person who knew about it, then there would be another danger of it being leaked out.


    Even someone as loyal as Agula was hard to predict.


    It was for the sake of letting everyone witness the sight of Zhao Minmin appearing in front of them one moment after the banquet ended, and then, the moment that Zhao Minmin died in the Southern Summoning Palace.


    And just as Zhao Xiancheng people were planning this, they coincidentally saw the conversation between Shi Jinchen and Zhao Minmin, and saw with their own eyes the scene of Zhao Minmin being knocked out and then hidden under the big tree.


    And so, it just so happened that they coincidentally heard the method Ke Yuehua mentioned. The people of Zhao Xiancheng knew that it was simply impossible for Shi Jinchen to bring his secret guards into the palace, and just by relying on such a short amount of time, just what kind of corpse would he find with Shi Jinchen alone, it would likely delay him for a while. Then, they would notify people to bring the Zhao Minmin away, and if Shi Jinchen returns late at the banquet, it was likely that he would be suspected by the Emperor.


    As a result, when the people from the Zhao Xiancheng were preparing to go to the sickroom in the rear palace to find a palace maid, who was about to die, they were stopped by the people from the Zhao Xiancheng, who then told them everything that was left in the Shi Jinchen.


    At that time, Shi Jinchen had never doubted the clothes of a young eunuch that suddenly appeared, but Shi Jinchen had keenly heard this man''s Pina-like accent.


    Zhao Minmin was also a state.


    Thinking about it this way, Shi Jinchen could only temporarily trust the man, and after telling the man to look for the corpse and the place that was suitable for them to burn and destroy, Shi Jinchen returned to the banquet.


    As for how that man planned to bring Zhao Minmin out of the palace, Shi Jinchen wasn''t something to worry about, because he had obviously come prepared.


    Furthermore, the Ke Yuehua only said that he wanted to take Zhao Minmin away, but it didn''t say where he wanted to take them.


    "Your majesty, please grieve. We found the burnt body of Consort Min." A few eunuchs, who had just rushed into the ruins, were currently dressed in black. Their faces were completely unrecognizable and they were even emitting the fragrance of cooked meat.


    But this was human flesh!


    "Ugh!" Bai Yu suddenly felt his scalp go numb, and there were some strange things coming from his stomach as well.


    "Sister Bai." Since Ke Yuehua were people from the Fourth Prince Palace, she had to follow them when Fourth Prince came.


    As for her highness Princess Qinghua, she only came to watch because she was curious about the development of the matter.


    To Princess Qinghua, it was just one person dying. As a princess who had grown up in the imperial harem, she had naturally seen quite a few corpses, so she had long ago gotten used to it.


    "How can you be sure that this is Minotaur?" The emperor was also the ruler of an entire country. Even though he felt a little disgusted at this moment, he still pretended to be calm as he asked.


    In fact, although the corpses that had been laid on the ground by the eunuchs had been burnt beyond recognition, it was not difficult to tell that they were indeed female.


    Furthermore, his figure and height were not too far off from Zhao Minmin. Thus, everyone present tacitly agreed that this was Zhao Minmin''s corpse.


    "Huang ¡­" The emperor had said so by his servant. When the servant and the small altar had escorted esteemed wangfei to the Ganjia Palace, the mistress had dismissed the two servants, saying that she wanted to take a stroll around.


    The two servants then returned to the banquet to continue serving the emperor. Back then, the Empress was just strolling around in the vicinity. "


    What the little eunuch said was more or less the same as the Emperor. It was very likely that the Zhao Minmin was the place where the people inside died.


    "Your majesty, your majesty, a fire piston has been discovered on the ground." A small palace maid, who was cleaning up the ruins, saw the fire piston on the ground and immediately walked towards the emperor.


    Fire piston? Someone deliberately set fire to them?


    The Emperor immediately thought that someone must have deliberately set fire to the Zhao Minmin.


    "Who is it!?" Who came here tonight? "


    The emperor himself didn''t know who he was asking. He just wanted to see who would voluntarily confess, and he also wanted to see just how audacious this person was. Since he even had a new title waiting for his concubine to kill him.


    The moment A''Gu heard about the fire piston, he immediately thought that someone had "killed" Zhao Minmin, and thus thought of the Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua that had left their seats opposite him at the end of the banquet when he was waiting for me.


    Originally, I knew that it would be very inappropriate to call her by name at this time and even ask her to wait for me to say something. However, when they thought about Zhao Minmin, who would dare to love and hate him for love, and why he was kicked out of Prince Zhao''s mansion at such a young age due to love, no one knew where she had gone to after disappearing for three years.


    After knowing that half a year ago, his Zhao Minmin had voluntarily appeared in front of him, and after not seeing him for three years, his Zhao Minmin had become far more different from before.


    The more A''Gu thought about it, the more he felt that if he didn''t find out who the culprit was for Zhao Minmin, he would feel that he was extremely sorry for Zhao Minmin, and so, he repeatedly stopped the Emperor from doing so.


    "Your majesty, during the last few programs at the banquet, A''Gu saw the Fourth Prince leave with the girl beside him."


    "Agula!" Zhao Xiancheng had obviously not expected A''Gu to suddenly stand out, and immediately berate sternly.

 C144

    Although A''Gu didn''t explicitly point out that he suspected Shi Jinchen, what he meant was that he wanted the emperor''s attention to shift towards Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua.


    "Young master, Akura is just acting on behalf of little ¡­ Empress Min. He''s also providing reliable information for the emperor ¡­ Wait for me to find the real culprit."


    Young master, since you''re so heartless and uncaring, then I, Agula, will not let this go so easily.


    "She''s just a dancer, why would I care?" At this time, the faces and ears of the people with originally very ordinary Zhao Xiancheng flushed red from teaching A''Gu a lesson.


    As the Ke Yuehua heard these words, it immediately drew a big cross in its heart for this extraordinarily handsome and imposing emissary.


    Although she knew that Zhao Minmin wasn''t dead, hearing that her fellow clansmen in the same clan had looked down on her because she was a dancer, she couldn''t help but feel contempt.


    Even though Bai Yu had long been vomited all over, she still heard what Zhao Xiancheng said, and thus, she saw Zhao Xiancheng as that kind of cold and detached person.


    Because he had gotten used to Princess Qinghua since he was young, he naturally felt that it was fine to just listen to these things.


    On the other hand, Shi Jinchen had more or less understood who sent that man over.


    "Jinchen?" When the emperor heard about Shi Jinchen, he was actually quite surprised, and in the end, it was even a bit difficult.


    Although the relationship between the state and the south summoning was friendly, and the idea of the state to be friendly with the south summoning was also present. But now, the talent sent by the state had died in the palace on the first day, and the Emperor was thinking not only about the beauty but also about how he was going to account to the barbarian king of the state.


    If the barbarian king thought too much about it and didn''t think that the Southern Cult was truly sincere and friendly with them, then even if there was a real war, victory or defeat might not be certain.


    However, after the Emperor heard what Zhao Xiancheng said, he could tell that the Zhao Xiancheng did not care too much about the death of the Zhao Minmin.


    But no matter what was said, since the Chopin Envoys had already mentioned the Shi Jinchen, it was impossible for the Emperor to say that he didn''t hear or do anything.


    "royal father, has nothing to do with me and Xiao Sui."


    Shi Jinchen said to the Emperor very calmly, without the slightest bit of panic.


    The emperor didn''t see any flaws at all, and adding on to that, no matter what kind of interaction the Shi Jinchen had with this Pangaea dancer, the suspicion of the Shi Jinchen was dispelled. Then, the other person that Agura spoke of ¡­


    "You, we believe you, but Xiao Sui, can you explain where you went just now?"


    Although the Emperor said that he wouldn''t believe a little girl would have the guts to commit murder in the Imperial Palace, he still had to do what he had to do in front of the Imperial Emissary.


    "To return to the emperor, this commoner went to the latrine because she had eaten too much fruit and had diarrhea. Your majesty, esteemed Empress Min''s death and the fire had nothing to do with this commoner."


    Ke Yuehua knew that his identity was only that of a country bumpkin who had never seen the world before. He shouldn''t be like how he was in the past, where only Ke Yuehua could show a calm appearance in the face of danger.


    When the Bai Yu saw this situation, it firmly believed that the application of Xiao Sui (Ke Yuehua) would not be related to this matter and was extremely worried that the Xiao Sui (Ke Yuehua) would be punished by the Emperor for being unable to speak.


    "Your Majesty, little sister Xiao Sui definitely has nothing to do with this matter. Please give it a clear check."


    It was enough to tell just how much Bai Yu he was paying attention to.


    "You don''t have to worry about Bai Yu. We were just interrogating him, we can''t mistake him for a good person."


    The Emperor had watched the growth of the Bai Yu since a young age and understood the personality and nature of the Bai Yu.


    He had never seen his Bai Yu leak out such an expression because of anything.


    From this, it could be seen that the relationship between Xiao Sui and Bai Yu was not bad, moreover, the people who were familiar with Bai Yu were definitely not lacking in terms of strength, and the people who had restored Xiao Sui had also saved Jin Chen before, so there was no reason for them to suspect Xiao Sui anymore.


    "Has anyone testified to you?"


    "Except Jinchen."


    However, if it were so simple, it would still be inappropriate.


    As long as Xiao Sui was truly innocent, then there would definitely not be any clues that would affect Xiao Sui.


    Moreover, Xiao Sui was Jin Chen''s benefactor who saved his life, so it would be unreasonable for him to come here to prove it.


    "This ¡­"


    As the Emperor asked this question, she found it difficult to think of anything else.


    But in the end, I still did not manage to think of any better excuse, and was just about to break down and say that no one would see it, when I, Princess Qinghua, spoke up from the side.


    "Your majesty, this subject heard personally that Miss Xiao Sui wanted to go to the latrine. It''s just that she went too hastily and did not find anyone to lead the way.


    Moreover, the direction you''re going is the exact opposite of that of esteemed wangfei''s. "


    Princess Qinghua was just speaking the truth, and besides herself, there was no one else at the table with Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua. She must have heard it.


    If she were to come out and testify at this time, she was afraid that it would be difficult for her to live in the Fourth Prince''s Mansion in the future.


    Tsinghua University did this only for the sake of herself, they didn''t say they would help Ke Yuehua or anything like that.


    But her Ke Yuehua was different. If someone helped her by a foot, she would definitely change that person by a meter.


    Moreover, Ke Yuehua was indeed the main culprit behind today''s events. Now, two people who were completely unaware of it had come to justify his actions, no matter how heartless Ke Yuehua was, he would still feel a little embarrassed.


    After hearing the words of the Princess Qinghua, the Emperor held onto his hands and thought behind his back.


    "Since it has nothing to do with you ¡­"


    Could it be the Queen?


    The emperor immediately thought of the ruthless methods the empress had used to pamper her concubine ¡­


    Although this was not the first time, it would definitely not be the last. If it was in the past, the Emperor would only helplessly sigh.


    However, the emissary had yet to leave when the empress was already anxious to take action against the people sent by the Pharaoh. It was not as if she did not know the etiquette.


    The more the emperor thought about it, the more he felt that the empress had sent someone to do it, but there was no way he could delay it any further.


    "We will hand over the case of Min Fei to the justice courts to investigate. Once we find out who the perpetrator is, we will punish him severely. There''s no need to report it."


    "Sir Envoy, please leave the palace and return to your post to rest. I will definitely give a word of compensation to Chibang."


    After saying that, he strode towards the imperial study. It was obvious that the emperor was clearly unhappy.


    The empress only looked at the back of the emperor''s leaving figure for a moment before leaving the scene without saying a word. However, before leaving, she took another look at her Ke Yuehua, her meaning unclear.

 C145

    "Xiao Sui." When the Bai Yu saw that the emperor and empress had left, they immediately went to the side of the Ke Yuehua.


    "Sister Bai, are you feeling better?" When Ke Yuehua saw Bai Yu before, his face had already turned a little pale.


    It was only when the eunuch carried the corpse down that it finally looked much better.


    "I''m fine. Are you okay?"


    Bai Yu was afraid that Xiao Sui would feel uncomfortable seeing this charred corpse, but at this moment, it seemed that Xiao Sui did not show any signs of discomfort.


    "Sister Bai, I''m fine." Ke Yuehua consoled him to the core.


    Bai Yu nodded, indicating that it was fine.


    "Bai Yu, why don''t you go back to the residence with the Imperial Tutor first. It''s getting late." Shi Jinchen mentioned with concern.


    The expression in Shi Jinhan was dark and gloomy. After taking a glance at Shi Jinchen and it immediately changed into a very different kind of expression, which was as if he was talking to Bai Yu.


    "Bai Yu, Fourth Brother is right, you were too sick just now, you should go back first."


    "Mm, okay. Then, Bai Yu will take his leave first. " The Bai Yu had heard what the Shi Jinchen said, and furthermore, he was indeed feeling a little uncomfortable right now.


    "This old official shall take his leave." Feeling pained, the old noble tutor supported the servant girl with her Bai Yu as they walked towards the palace gate.


    "Crown Prince, Fourth Prince, it''s getting late. Goodbye."


    Zhao Xiancheng saw that A''Gu was obviously not convinced, and was afraid A''Gu would say more nonsense.


    "Yes." It wasn''t that the Crown Prince didn''t sense anything, but no matter what, it was still the same thing.


    After Zhao Xiancheng dragged the obviously unconvinced Agula away, the only people left on scene were the little eunuchs and palace maids who had cleaned up the ruins. There were also Shi Jinhan and Shi Jinchen ¡­


    Ke Yuehua, Princess Qinghua.


    "Fourth brother, what happened today has nothing to do with you?" To be honest, Shi Jinhan simply did not believe that time would coincidentally pass by like that.


    Although there was a slight deviation between the time he returned to his seat and the time he returned to the Shi Jinchen based on the intensity of the fire at the scene, the closest to the time was only the period of time it would take for Shi Jinchen to return to the banquet.


    "What does royal brother mean by this?" Shi Jinchen did not deny it in a hurry, but asked about Shi Jinhan instead.


    Had the Shi Jinhan found some important evidence? Or did he notice something?


    Although a part of this matter could be said to involve him, he had not participated in the matter of the flames afterwards, so it was simply impossible for him to leave behind any clues regarding the Shi Jinchen.


    He had originally wanted to probe his Shi Jinchen, because as long as his Shi Jinchen showed even the slightest trace of panic or guilt, he would be able to have the justice courts slowly circle his Shi Jinchen to the point where they would slowly decline.


    But looking at the open and imposing manner of the Shi Jinchen, the Shi Jinhan could only bitterly give up.


    "Hur hur, it''s not interesting, it''s nothing."


    Shi Jinchen glanced at Ke Yuehua beside him, and then said to Shi Jinhan.


    "Royal Brother, Xiao Sui is probably tired. I''ll take her back to the residence to rest. Goodbye."


    Although Shi Jinchen could not bear to see Shi Jinhan at all, there were still many young eunuchs and young palace maids present. Furthermore, there was no one present at the scene, so there was still a need for etiquette.


    "Hai, wait. Miss Xiao Sui, half a month from now, this prince plans to invite Bai Yu and Princess Qinghua to the outskirts.


    Shi Jinhan had not been seen for a long time, and thus he had missed it a lot. Today, because the banquet was located far away, he did not even speak a few words.


    Every time he looked at that table that resembled Ke Yuehua, Shi Jinchen would always lower his head and chat with Ke Yuehua.


    "In place of Xiao Sui, I, Chendi, thank you for your kindness, Brother. For the past one or two months, I have been feeling unwell and can''t go." Shi Jinchen did not wait for Ke Yuehua to reply, and immediately went ahead to reject Shi Jinhan on behalf of Ke Yuehua.


    "Fourth brother, your royal brother is asking if Miss Xiao Sui is willing or not, why would you take a step from her to answer? we should respect the fact that the Xiao Sui lady let her make the decision, "Mu Xuanyin said in a low voice.


    Shi Jinchen''s words were very sincere, and he even smiled towards Ke Yuehua, saying that he had to respect Xiao Sui. But it also implied that Shi Jinchen did not respect Xiao Sui, and was not even willing to give up the choice to Ke Yuehua.


    "Since her Xiao Sui has been sold to younger brother, who is also a person from younger brother''s residence, I naturally have the right to decide her choice, no?"


    Shi Jinchen would never be willing to admit defeat in front of Shi Jinhan, and it just wanted to bicker with Shi Jinhan.


    "Your royal brother told you a long time ago that he was willing to help Miss Xiao Sui to redeem her body, but you didn''t agree at all. What is the meaning of this?"


    The strength in Shi Jinhan''s words showed helplessness towards Shi Jinchen.


    The Princess Qinghua was understood. It seemed like one Crown Prince and one Fourth Prince were fighting over the Ke Yuehua.


    Actually, even if she understood the feelings Shi Jinchen through the first day in the Duke Palaces, she only needed to avoid offending the Ke Yuehua s if she wanted to offend the Fourth Princess.


    and he only found out about the matter of Shi Jinhan being interesting in Ke Yuehua today at the banquet.


    "Chendi didn''t have any meaning, it''s just that Xiao Sui personally told Chendi that she doesn''t want to leave."


    The way Shi Jinchen described everything in one go was extremely realistic, and caused even his own Shi Jinhan to uncontrollably believe it.


    However, the Shi Jinchen of light that he had said definitely did not count. He was not a worm in the stomach of Shi Jinchen, so how could he know if what Shi Jinchen had said was true or false?


    Furthermore, the main culprit was here. It would be better to ask him personally and find out.


    Shi Jinhan looked at Ke Yuehua, and asked: "Is it really as Fourth Brother said, that you''re not willing to leave the Fourth Prince Palace?"


    Ke Yuehua had never thought that he would suddenly have a conversation with Shi Jinhan, and thus, was stunned for a short moment before turning his head to look at Shi Jinchen at his side.


    At this time, Shi Jinchen looked at him pitifully with a little begging in his eyes.


    Seeing that Shi Jinchen was making such an expression, Ke Yuehua resisted the urge to facepalm, and said while nodding towards Shi Jinhan. Yes, Fourth Prince Palace is pretty good, pretty good. "


    Ke Yuehua basically did not intend to act as an agent, so they did not have any intention of talking to Shi Jinhan at all.


    "Oh ¡­" In that case... Then, in half a month''s time, the Crown Prince''s Palace''s carriage will go to fetch Miss Xiao Sui and her carriage. After he finished speaking, Shi Jinhan took Qu Lin who was accompanying them and quickly left.


    "Ai, ai, that..." I''m sick, I can''t go, I can''t go...


    Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua had obviously not expected Shi Jinchen to suddenly change the topic to the topic of going out to play, and directly brought people away without even waiting for Ke Yuehua''s reply.


    Shi Jinhan had roughly guessed that he was still brooding over the matter of him forcefully marrying Ke Yuehua back then. However, it was not like he had not seen how Ke Yuehua looked at Shi Jinchen and the actions of Shi Jinchen just now.


    Once again, Shi Jinhan clearly felt that other than the atmosphere between Shi Jinchen, which was getting weirder and weirder, and had already been back for a long time, he didn''t see her take any action.

 C146

    Actually, Shi Jinhan had long been used to hook up with Duan Jian Ya''s Ke Lu. The matters of the officials and officials of the Right Faction being killed one after another was something that they had asked Duan Jian Ya to do after coming to an agreement on the Shi Jinhan.


    Ke Lu had always been in contact with him in the form of a letter. Ever since he was sure that Xiao Sui was indeed Ke Yuehua, Shi Jinhan like Ke Lu had asked about the matters regarding Ke Yuehua, and also found out from that there was a mission for his Ke Yuehua to return to the Shi Jinchen residence from its mouth. It was just that he had not heard anything from him for more than a month.


    "He ¡­" Ke Yuehua felt a very bitter gaze piercing him from his side.


    "I didn''t promise him." Ke Yuehua knew that Shi Jinchen and Shi Jinhan were incompatible, furthermore, Ke Yuehua currently lived in the palace of Shi Jinchen, so they ate, drank, and drank Shi Jinchen. Shi Jinchen had even brought her to play everywhere.


    If Ke Yuehua were not aligned with Shi Jinchen in this way, it would still be unjustifiable.


    "Sigh, forget it. Let''s go back to the manor. " Shi Jinchen looked at his Ke Yuehua, and sighed helplessly.


    Shi Jinhan! He was worried about Xiao Sui all day, what should he do!


    In any case, Xiao Sui is something that his Shi Jinchen treats me with, so he shouldn''t even think about snatching it away from his hands.


    "Then what do we do after half a month? Actually, I don''t really want to go." Ke Yuehua also didn''t know why, but towards Shi Jin, her temper was sometimes very weak, and when she should be strong, she would be stronger than anyone else.


    It was because she knew that Shi Jinchen would be unhappy about something that Shi Jinhan wanted to take her out to play with.


    "The Bai Yu is also here, I will go with you that day. I''ll see what he dares to do. " After saying that, Shi Jinchen pulled Ke Yuehua''s hand and walked towards the palace gate.


    Princess Qinghua looked at the two leaving people, and became a little dazed. Because it was as if they had forgotten the existence of a person like her. Shi Jinchen held onto the small hand of Ke Yuehua, walking slowly in front.


    Perhaps it was because the palace''s lord had already left, and it was already very late. The palace maids and eunuchs had all gone to rest, and the entire palace was empty except for the patrolling guards.


    Those guards acted as if they didn''t see anything when they saw Shi Jinchen and that they would continue to carefully patrol the area.


    That was why he dared to bring along the moonlight in the palace so directly.


    Princess Qinghua thought, according to the first day he saw Shi Jinchen, he should have known about Shi Jinchen''s temperament and nature, so he shouldn''t hide anything this way. Although in the outside world he had displayed great concern for his benefactor, why did he hide it away in the Imperial Palace?


    Could it be that due to the fact that Miss Xiao Sui treated my identity, my Shi Jinchen was afraid of being laughed at by the other adults?


    But logically speaking, Shi Jinchen was not such a person. If the ministers were to know that Shi Jinchen and the young lady of Xiao Sui were interesting, then there would probably be disagreements and discontent. Most likely, the right side with the biggest dissent would be the Shi Jinchen.


    After all, they supported the Shi Jinchen because they wanted it to become the next emperor.


    Everyone knew that if they wanted to become emperor, they had to establish themselves as a power in the imperial court, and the power that could help them to do so was to marry an imperial concubine, who would be the most helpful in helping their Shi Jinchen to rise to prominence.


    Moreover, since this Xiao Sui girl did not have any status or ability to help the Shi Jinchen to rise to greatness, it was understandable for those on the right to oppose her.


    That was why Shi Jinchen was not so intimate with other adults in front of them. Could it be because of this? Or could it be because he was afraid that someone from the right side of the sect would want to harm Lady Xiao Sui?


    Just like that, the Princess Qinghua followed behind the Shi Jinchen and its back in a daze as he imagined a lot of complicated things.


    When the three of them arrived at the entrance of the palace, it was no longer filled with carriages like when they first arrived. At this moment, only the two carriages of the Fourth Prince Palace remained, and the entire palace gate was empty.


    Because it was autumn and it was already night, when he stood at the entrance of an empty palace, a cool breeze blew past, causing his Princess Qinghua and Princess Qinghua to shiver.


    Princess Qinghua truly felt cold, and walked towards the carriage, thinking that if he entered the carriage, perhaps he would not be blown away by the cold wind.


    Ke Yuehua saw that Princess Qinghua was walking towards the carriage, so he decided to follow as well. However, someone was pulling his bead Ke Yuehua behind him in time.


    "Right now, we are returning to the manor. It is not a problem to sit in the same carriage as me." Shi Jinchen said to Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua thought for a bit, before entering the palace, because he was afraid that other adults would see, he misunderstood them.


    Then, when she and Princess Qinghua were riding in the same carriage, she felt extremely uncomfortable within the carriage. Furthermore, she couldn''t let go of it for a bit, so she could only sit stiffly with me.


    Because right now, her identity as Princess Qinghua was still a princess. Although there was no need to take her identity as Ke Yuehua into account, her identity as Xiao Sui should be taken into account right now.


    After all, the Princess Qinghua was the royal family. Even though it was not the royal family of the Southern Summoning Country, it was the royal family of Northern Gazing.


    As for the dignity of the Imperial Family, that was something that she could not underestimate as a member of the Xiao Sui.


    "Mm. Alright." After thinking for a while, Ke Yuehua still entered her carriage. After all, towards Shi Jinchen and Princess Qinghua, she was more familiar with them.


    "Princess, that Xiao Sui has boarded the Fourth Prince''s carriage."


    Xiao Ya whispered to the Princess Qinghua that was already seated inside the carriage.


    Since Princess Qinghua had appeared on the carriage just as it was about to board, with his back facing Shi Jinchen and its entrance, he had not seen Ke Yuehua mounted on the carriage, so when Xiao Ya said this, she knew.


    "Is that so ¡­ Let her be. I don''t need to tell this princess about such a small matter in the future. "


    The Princess Qinghua didn''t have much of a reaction, as if they were already used to it.


    In fact, the truth was that Princess Qinghua had been much better than living in the Imperial Palace during this period of time. Although the servants in the Duke Palaces treated her with great respect and didn''t dare to treat her unfairly, they had been eating and drinking well every day serving Princess Qinghua.


    However, Princess Qinghua had coincidentally heard that Ke Yuehua and the old mother of the kitchen were playing around with each other joyously. Furthermore, when Ke Yuehua was mistaken on something, the old mother of the kitchen was even nagging about Ke Yuehua in front of Ke Yuehua. Furthermore, when there was a difference in attitude between her and Ke Yuehua, Xiaoya revealed a very pleased expression.


    Princess Qinghua knew that Xiao Ya was complacent while the people in the manor were respectful to them, but to Ke Yuehua, they were the same.


    But the Princess Qinghua wasn''t so.

 C147

    Princess Qinghua thought that the people in the manor were being respectful to her because they were distancing themselves from her.


    Princess Qinghua really didn''t like being alienated. She remembered that when she was young, she was alienated because she wasn''t favored by others.


    It wasn''t that Princess Qinghua had unselfishly taught them a lesson, it was just to seek justice for the self that they had belittled back then.


    The carriage driver waited for the Shi Jinchen and its seats to settle down before driving the carriage towards the direction of the Duke''s Mansion.


    Ke Yuehua had originally thought that he would have the same carriage as Princess Qinghua when he returned to the Duke Palaces. He had originally planned to ask Shi Jinchen where they had brought Zhao Minmin after arriving at the Duke Palaces, but now that they were in the same carriage, it was about time to ask Shi Jinchen.


    "Shi Jinchen, where did you send people to place that Zhao Minmin? I want to see her later. " To be honest, the kindness of Zhao Minmin for saving his life was something that he had engraved in his heart, something that he would never forget forever.


    Because at that time, the reason the Zhao Minmin saved him was not so that he could obtain something from the Ke Yuehua, nor was it because he was greedy for something from the Ke Yuehua. Furthermore, after treating the recovery Ke Yuehua, he did not leave any words behind and suddenly left.


    "I''m not sure about that, but she''s safe, so you don''t have to worry."


    Shi Jinchen answered truthfully.


    Because the follow-up work wasn''t done with Shi Jinchen, it was done by the man dressed as a eunuch from Chiba. At that time, the two of them spoke a few simple words to each other, then didn''t converse any further with me.


    However, Shi Jinchen could guarantee that as long as they could find the envoy from the Pandas, they would definitely be able to find out the whereabouts of the Zhao Minmin.


    "You don''t know? Didn''t you send someone to take away the Zhao Minmin? "


    At the banquet, even though Ke Yuehua knew that if Shi Jinchen had asked him to do all of this, he definitely wouldn''t have done it so quickly.


    Therefore, Ke Yuehua assumed that the other person had been instructed by Shi Jinchen to do these things, and thus removed the suspicion on Shi Jin.


    "I didn''t take it with me. It''s like this ¡­" Taking advantage of the carriage''s journey back to the manor, Shi Jinchen slowly explained to Ke Yuehua what happened just now after she left.


    He also knew that Ke Yuehua would definitely be worried for my safety, so he explained some of the things he understood to Ke Yuehua so that he could be at ease.


    "The envoy took away the Zhao Minmin?" The Ke Yuehua clearly showed a little disbelief, because no matter how one thought about it, it seemed impossible.


    This was because the person who was dressed up as a talented person didn''t look like Hu Zhao at all. Wait, could it be that the emissary really was the one who arranged for the Zhao Minmin to be taken away, and did not show any concern at all because he knew the truth?


    "What''s the point of this if it''s him? Since he doesn''t want the Zhao Minmin to be offered to the emperor, then at most he would just change it to a dancer. Why is it that he has already given it to the emperor now, why is he trying to do this behind his back? "


    No matter how he thought about it, Ke Yuehua still did not react to what had happened, and so he asked about Shi Jinchen.


    In fact, Shi Jinchen gave a lot of attention to the chess nations, because they were the only ones other than the few other nations, which could be considered a well-spoken race to the countries of the South Summoning.


    It''s not like the two brothers have never studied Pandas before, after all, the one the Emperor is most concerned about is Pandas. In order to please the Emperor, the two brothers had tried hard to learn about the state and in recent years had tried to learn about it.


    Therefore, Shi Jinchen was more familiar with the father of Zhao Xiancheng. No matter what one had said, the father of the Zhao Xiancheng was the only person from the Central Plains who had been bestowed with the title of Prince in Paibang.


    The whole world knew that the Barbarian King had his eyes on the Zhao Family''s wealth, but they didn''t say that they were unconvinced. In the capital city, the richest men in the Zhao Family could only send about seventy or eighty percent of their wealth.


    However, the Zhao Family could be said to be as wealthy as a kingdom in the region, so it was only natural for them to be favored by the Barbarian King.


    And Prince Zhao had a young master called Zhao Xiancheng. Today, he had met Zhao Xiancheng, and as for the other daughter that was adopted by Prince Zhao ¡­ she seemed to be called Zhao Minmin of some sort.


    With such a connection, the relationship between Zhao Minmin and itself was difficult to explain.


    It was not as if no one had ever heard of the trifling matters of the Manchu princes'' families, because the most important one in the city was the house of the prince. After all, the prince''s family belonged to the ordinary merchants of Central Plains.


    The Shi Jinchen that he had seen today should be the adopted daughter of that Pu Ban Prince Zhao. After all, his name and age were pretty much the same.


    "The Zhao Minmin should be the Zhao Xiancheng, which should be the sister of the Chopin Envoys. This shouldn''t be a mistake." Shi Jinchen had told all that he had guessed without reservation.


    "Siblings?" When Ke Yuehua heard this, he cried out in shock, and his eyebrows furrowed obviously in slight disbelief.


    "As far as I know of the state, there can be no mistake.


    As for why the Zhao Xiancheng Medicine wanted to create a fake death to rescue the Zhao Minmin after sending the Zhao Minmin to the palace, I am not very clear about that.


    You don''t have to worry about the safety of your Zhao Minmin either; it''s too tiring tonight, go back and have a good night''s sleep. Tomorrow morning, I''ll send someone to find out if there''s any news regarding where your Zhao Minmin is located, and then, I''ll bring you to see her. "


    Shi Jinchen knew that his heart was anxious to see Zhao Minmin, and he heard that Ke Yuehua were extremely worried after they were taken by others.


    But there was a high chance that the person who took away the Zhao Minmin was the elder brother of the Zhao Minmin, so no matter what, there shouldn''t be any accidents.


    "But ¡­ okay, I''ll listen to you. After all, you don''t know where she went either, and since it''s like you said, the person who brought the Zhao Minmin away was Zhao Xiancheng, then it should be fine."


    The two of them ended their conversation with Zhao Minmin and quietly waited for the carriage to stop in front of the Duke''s Palace.


    When the Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua arrived at the Duke Palaces, the first to welcome them was the Jing Yi.


    Jing Yi was extremely curious about the palace. Although Jing Yi was also very fond of the idea that he was unable to enter, since Miss Xiao Sui (Ke Yuehua) had entered, Miss Xiao Sui could use such a method to tell her!


    "Your Highness."


    When Jing Yi saw that the first person to come down was Shi Jinchen, he timidly covered up his excitement. Because he knew that Shi Jinchen paid attention to rules and regulations and liked them when they were in the palace, Jing Yi didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, and held back his small excitement. He intended to follow Ke Yuehua back to his room later to find Ke Yuehua to tell her about the matters at the palace.


    After Shi Jinchen finished alighting from the horse carriage, Ke Yuehua followed closely behind him as he alighted from the horse carriage.

 C148

    "Miss."


    When Jing Yi saw that she was about to get off the carriage, she instinctively wanted to reach out her hand to support her Ke Yuehua. However, there was one hand that was faster than her that was holding onto the free Ke Yuehua.


    Yue Hua originally didn''t even need to be supported when she alighted from the carriage. She normally would have easily jumped off it, but today, due to the clothing I wore, she still had some movement restrictions on her Ke Yuehua.


    "Jing Yi, Uncle Chen, why haven''t you rested yet?" The first thing that Ke Yuehua saw was Jing Yi, and the second thing he saw was the Uncle Chen standing behind the Shi Jinchen.


    "The Jing Yi and the Uncle Chen are waiting for the Duke and Young Miss to return to the manor."


    knew that it was getting late, and logically speaking, this should have been the time for people to fall into a deep sleep, so the others should have already gone to rest. However, Uncle Chen and Jing Yi were still waiting for them.


    "Aren''t you sleepy? It''s already the middle of the night, so if you''re tired, you should rest earlier. There''s no need to wait for us. "


    Ke Yuehua knew that Jing Yi was still young. Although he knew that Jing Yi could resist it, he was still unwilling to not sleep and wait for them.


    However, the Uncle Chen was different. When one was old, it was likely that their body would not be able to bear the predicament like this.


    "This old servant isn''t tired, I''m just waiting for the Duke and Miss Xiao Sui to return to my residence before I go to rest." Just as Uncle Chen finished speaking, the curtains of the carriage behind was lifted, and Princess Qinghua''s embroidered shoes appeared before Uncle Chen''s eyes. Uncle Chen knew that Princess Qinghua was about to get off the carriage.


    Uncle Chen had originally wanted to go forward to help Princess Qinghua get off the carriage, but once the servant Xiao Ya, who was following behind him, jumped down from the carriage driver''s seat to help him get off, Uncle Chen withdrew her arm in time.


    "Princess Qinghua."


    "Princess Qinghua."


    Uncle Chen and Jing Yi began to bow slightly after seeing Princess Qinghua getting off the carriage and walking towards them. Before the Princess Qinghua people even came close,


    "Rise." This was said towards Uncle Chen and Jing Yi.


    "Fourth Prince, since it''s deep into the night, this subject will first go back to the courtyard to rest. Prince and Miss Xiao Sui should have a good rest by now as well." After Princess Qinghua finished speaking, he slightly squatted down to pay his respects to Shi Jinchen, then brought Little Ya along with him and walked towards the Inner Court of the Duke''s Palace.


    "Let''s go back to the bedroom and sleep. I''m tired too." Shi Jinchen was obviously a little tired, and had been continuously watching the performance for several hours. Furthermore, saw that it was so late, it would be strange if he did not get tired.


    "Yes!" The Ke Yuehua was actually not much better off either. It was also very tiring, and his eyelids also slowly became heavier.


    After the two of them returned to the rattan garden, they did not have much interaction. They only said good night to each other before closing their doors to sleep.


    Because he knew that he could see that Ke Yuehua was lacking in spirit, and was sleepy, Jing Yi did not ask for Ke Yuehua to tell him what had happened in the palace.


    When I was certain that the incense would help Ke Yuehua sleep better and the bright candles would be extinguished, Jing Yi quietly left the Ke Yuehua room and returned to his own room to rest.


    2nd day


    Ke Yuehua and Shi Jinchen had indeed come up a little later than in the past.


    There was no need for Shi Jinchen to go to the imperial court today, because the Mid-Autumn Festival''s banquet last night would only end very late every year. The emperor also knew that all the civil and military ministers would definitely be very tired by the second day, so how could they wake up early the next day?


    Therefore, the emperor had given the ministers of the civil and military a day of leave the day after the Mid-Autumn Festival so that they could have a good night''s sleep.


    "Miss, I''m afraid you were exhausted last night." All of the Ke Yuehua he saw in the past must have been woken up very early. But to wake up at such a time, he must have been tired from last night.


    "No, I just slept too late last night.


    By the way, has the Prince woken up? "


    Ke Yuehua reached out to receive the towel which Jing Yi had already wrung dry and passed to him


    He began to wipe his face.


    Because he suddenly remembered that last night, he had promised her that he would help her find her Zhao Minmin today, so the moment he opened his mouth, he immediately asked about Shi Jinchen.


    "Miss is reciting ''Prince'' like this! Isn''t the prince in a side room? If Miss really can''t wait to see the prince, why don''t you just go and ¡ª Aiya! Pain! "Miss."


    Jing Yi continued to speak on his own, and simply did not notice the fact that Ke Yuehua seemed to want to attack a "chestnut" towards her.


    Jing Yi pouted as his mouth was in pain. He covered the area that had been knocked over by Ke Yuehua "chestnut" and yelled at Ke Yuehua for pain.


    Ke Yuehua did not feel bad for them. After all, the courage they displayed was getting stronger and stronger, to the point they actually dared to directly make fun of their masters.


    "Jing Yi, you actually became capable, and dared to tease Master, right!? "Hmm?"


    Ke Yuehua frowned solemnly as he looked at Jing Yi, trying his best to show that he was displeased.


    Ke Yuehua usually did not speak of any masters or servants to Jing Yi or anyone else in the Duke Palaces.


    "Miss, I was wrong. I won''t dare to do it again." Because it was the first time Jing Yi had heard her claim to be their master, they thought that Ke Yuehua was really angry and immediately became nervous.


    It was because he had heard from the people in the Palace that a maid had been randomly beaten to death in the Duke''s Palace due to contradicting and offending the Ke Yuehua.


    However, every time my Jing Yi interacts with my Ke Yuehua, I always feel that there is simply no one who doesn''t like this kind of magnanimous master, and has always been unwilling to eat any kind of master or servant in the Duke Palace that is different from me.


    No matter which one he was facing, Ke Yuehua had always treated them kindly, and Jing Yi never mentioned anything about seeing Ke Yuehua punishing people or what happened.


    Ke Yuehua saw that Jing Yi was so frightened that he immediately said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m not angry. I was just teasing you. "


    Ke Yuehua knew that before he had entered the Duke Palaces in the past, all he had wanted to do was to take good care of himself and Shi Jinchen.


    Ke Yuehua only made a joke and changed his face, and Jing Yi immediately panicked, thinking that she had said the wrong thing.


    It was likely that Uncle Chen told her something that if she saw her master was unhappy, she would definitely not like this matter. If she did not like it, she would definitely not let him appear in front of her master again.


    Maybe it was like this, the Jing Yi which was originally so easily teased had already been taught to be extremely obedient by this Duke Palace.


    "Miss ¡­"


    It was unknown what Jing Yi was thinking and even after being stunned for a while, still did not notice that he had put the handkerchief back in place. It was only when Ke Yuehua lifted his leg and walked out that he reacted and caught up with Ke Yuehua.

 C149

    "You''re up?" The moment Ke Yuehua stepped out of the room, he saw the already neatly dressed Shi Jinchen sitting on a stone chair in the center of the courtyard.


    Before Ke Yuehua could say anything, Shi Jinchen continued to say, "Right now, it''s still early in the morning and we still have some time before lunch. Why don''t we go out for breakfast?


    "I don''t really want any morning tea, I think..." Ke Yuehua promptly stopped their conversation.


    "You don''t have to be in too much of a hurry. As long as that Chopin emissary''s Zhao Xiancheng doesn''t leave the capital, that person will definitely stay in the capital forever.


    When we find out where she is, of course I''ll take you there.


    Let''s finish our morning tea before we start talking about it. " Shi Jinchen stood up, and slowly walked to the front of Ke Yuehua as he spoke.


    Ke Yuehua knows that the person Shi Jinchen is talking about, but he is still a little anxious for me to see Zhao Minmin.


    As for why he wanted to see Zhao Minmin so much, it was hard to say. He just felt that it would be good if he could see it once.


    "Then... "Then let''s go." Ke Yuehua knew that the reason he wanted to ask her about Shi Jinchen later was to ask her about it.


    However, she could not possibly tell Shi Jinchen that Ke Lu had sent her out on a mission to kill some big boss of Black Blind Ridge and was saved by Zhao Minmin after getting injured.


    It seemed like he vaguely remembered that Shi Jinchen had said that Zhao Minmin was his lifesaver, but how did he explain to Shi Jinchen how this lifesaver came to be?


    Ke Yuehua found out, that the time of loss of memories was still the best! He didn''t need to think about hiding the truth every day. Instead, he had to make up lies about what he had been hiding. It was truly a irritating way to say it.


    Ke Yuehua was truly a bit of a headache.


    At the teahouse, the carriage stopped. Jing Yi immediately jumped down from the wooden board the carriage driver was sitting on, and went towards the direction of Ke Yuehua to support him when he alighted the carriage.


    When Ke Yuehua lifted up the carriage''s curtain, he saw Jing Yi extending his hand. After hesitating for a short while, Ke Yuehua placed his hand on Jing Yi''s hand and got off the carriage.


    After Jing Yi stepped down from the carriage, he moved aside as if Shi Jinchen had stepped down from the carriage.


    Jing Yi raised his head and looked at the Ke Yuehua that was a bit taller than him with a glum expression, and so he asked Ke Yuehua.


    "Miss, are you in a bad mood? "Why are you frowning so deeply?"


    "Is there?" When the Ke Yuehua heard this, they asked a question, and even raised their eyebrows.


    "I''ll take you there later. Let''s have our morning tea first." Hearing Jing Yi''s words, Shi Jinchen immediately moved in front of him.


    He thought that Ke Yuehua was really not in a good mood, and thought that Ke Yuehua was unhappy because he did not bring Ke Yuehua to look for Zhao Minmin.


    "I''m not in a bad mood. Let''s go and have some morning tea." Ke Yuehua casually dealt with Shi Jinchen and even changed the topic, taking the lead to enter the teahouse.


    The moment Zhao Minmin woke up today, it was at a relay station in the outskirts of the city. The moment she went downstairs, the boss of the relay station went up to her and told her that someone had instructed her not to go out.


    Seeing the boss in a difficult situation, Zhao Minmin did not continue to argue with him.


    Zhao Minmin picked a chair closer to him and sat down. He rested his elbow on the table, pressed it against his slightly aching neck and recalled the events of the night before.


    "Heh, this young lady is indeed fast." Zhao Minmin remembered that unfathomable sneak attack on her Ke Yuehua the previous night, and laughed lowly.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhao Minmin was a little girl, he wouldn''t have let his guard down.


    When he thought about how he had actually been knocked unconscious by a little girl and sent out of the palace, Zhao Minmin felt that it was also quite laughable.


    "Looks like the person who instructed the inn''s owner was also that young lady."


    Did she know me? Why can''t I remember knowing someone like that?


    And to be able to knock me out and get me out of the palace was quite a feat.


    I just don''t know how she arranged it in the palace ¡­


    Zhao Minmin muttered softly as they thought back to what happened last night.


    "Young lady, this is the most famous spring noodles in our inn. Young lady, have a taste."


    The owner of the relay station very attentively brought a tray over to Zhao Minmin.


    "Is that so? "Thank you, boss."


    Zhao Minmin did indeed feel a little hungry after sleeping, and had to say that since the owner of the relay station had already brought it up to him.


    "That''s right, I still have some spicy dishes that are unique to this shop. Do you want to try them out as well?"


    The postmaster was very attentive and hospitable.


    The owner of the relay station only took a look at Zhao Xiancheng, who had left the relay station early in the morning and seemed to be very rich, and thought about whether he would be able to gain some benefits from serving Zhao Minmin. Although he had been wearing a mask on his face the entire time, he could already tell from his eyes that Zhao Minmin was a beauty just by looking at them.


    Even if he didn''t get any benefits from serving a beauty, he was still willing to do so.


    "No need, thank you boss. I can''t eat spicy dishes."


    After Zhao Minmin finished speaking, he picked up the chopsticks and began to eat, and he didn''t have any intention of continuing to talk with the station owner anymore.


    "Young lady, please enjoy."


    The owner of the inn had been doing business for many years and had his eyes trained on the matter. Knowing that Zhao Minmin did not wish to converse with him, he tactfully retreated back to the shopkeeper''s counter.


    After finishing the Yang Spring Noodle Soup, Zhao Minmin went upstairs to the room that he had just woken up in.


    Since the owner of the inn had said that she was temporarily unable to leave the Zhao Minmin station, she might as well return to her room and wait for the person who had brought her here to find her.


    After all, it was impossible to leave her here. Furthermore, he would definitely come to the relay station today.


    "Phew, it feels so good."


    As soon as Zhao Minmin fell onto the bed, he felt an unprecedented sense of relaxation.


    Zhao Minmin closed his eyes and thought back to the scenes that had happened one after another last night. That person''s head was always lowered, not raising it to look at her Zhao Xiancheng.


    The Zhao Minmin was about to be taken into the imperial harem by the emperor, but he still didn''t see any expression on the face of the Zhao Xiancheng.


    It was the same in the Zhao manor. That day, her mother had cursed her, her father had been disappointed in her, and the servants had mocked her ¡­


    In the end, she chose to leave the Zhao Mansion, but he remained as calm and indifferent as ever ¡­


    Zhao Minmin thought back to everything that happened, and slowly, his consciousness became a little fuzzy, and his eyelids also became a little heavy.


    "Screech ~ ~" The wooden door to the Zhao Minmin bedroom was slowly opened from the outside.


    Because the person who opened the door did not make any sound, no one woke up Zhao Minmin.


    The person who opened the door didn''t see Zhao Minmin, but on the bed, he saw two legs that were still wearing shoes lying on the bed.


    The person walked to the bedside with light steps. Seeing Zhao Minmin, which seemed to be pretty good when he slept, deep love appeared in the man''s eyes.


    "Since you appeared in front of me ten days ago, I still have not been able to put you down in the end."


    The person who came sat down next to Zhao Minmin with a sigh, and then fell down softly as well. He turned his face over to look at the side of Zhao Minmin who was sleeping soundly, and closed his eyes with a hint of gratification and satisfaction.

 C150

    As sleeping while lying down was a little uncomfortable, Zhao Minmin turned his body over, wanting to find a comfortable position.


    "Whap."


    Zhao Minmin flipped over, and his hand also followed along, but accidentally slapped onto a handsome face.


    When the Zhao Minmin heard the sound, it immediately scuttled and sat up, and very quickly, it raised its palm, preparing to strike at the person beside it.


    But the moment he raised his eyes, he saw that the person who was lying on the ground with his eyes open and looking at him was Zhao Xiancheng.


    "Large... "Big brother?" Zhao Minmin looked at Zhao Xiancheng with slight disbelief.


    Why is Eldest Brother here? Furthermore, she was sleeping with her big brother just now, so it didn''t seem like they were sleeping together.


    "Mmm, Min Min, lie down." Zhao Xiancheng lightly looked at the lifeless Zhao Minmin, and felt that it was really adorable. Laughing lightly, he patted on the place where Zhao Minmin had just lied, and told Zhao Minmin to lie back down.


    Ah!" This is not... "Alright, alright.


    Zhao Minmin originally wanted to say that this wouldn''t be a good idea, but before she finished speaking, she saw the displeasure in Zhao Xiancheng''s eyes, and Zhao Minmin very tactfully returned to its original position.


    But after she laid down, Zhao Minmin clearly felt that there was a Zhao Xiancheng on her shoulder. Because of the heavy breathing that lay on her shoulder, it caused her Zhao Minmin to be a little stiff, and she did not dare to move recklessly.


    "Min Min, relax."


    Zhao Xiancheng was a rare sight. Before, because of all the factors around them, they had to endure everything, hold it in. Now, there were only two people, Zhao Minmin and so everything felt light and pleasant.


    "Big brother, why are you here?"


    She was especially calm when she saw anyone. It was only the first time she was together with Zhao Xiancheng that her four limbs wouldn''t listen to her brain''s commands, and it would be difficult for her to even walk directly.


    Moreover, Zhao Minmin was a group of tigers behind the scenes. When they saw Zhao Xiancheng, they immediately became terrified like frightened little rabbits, and their words were a bit sloppy as well.


    "Because you''re here."


    Zhao Xiancheng reached his hand out to touch Zhao Minmin''s waist, and then, he immediately pulled Zhao Minmin''s waist toward him, so that Zhao Minmin could face him face to face.


    Why is it so stiff?


    The palm of Zhao Xiancheng clearly felt the tightening sensation on the waist of the Zhao Minmin, and right now, the Zhao Minmin was staring at him with widened eyes without breathing.


    This illness that makes you nervous every time you come into close contact with me, isn''t this the right thing to do?


    Zhao Minmin had also not expected that Zhao Xiancheng would so suddenly grab onto his hand, and even tightly grab onto her waist, allowing her to directly look at Zhao Xiancheng face to face.


    Seeing that her eyes were only imprinted with her own panic and helplessness, Zhao Minmin immediately felt like her face was burning, and it was even a very, very hot one.


    Even if Zhao Xiancheng''s eyes could not reflect the color of his face, he didn''t need to think to know what kind of face he had.


    "You don''t want to live anymore?"


    "?" Zhao Minmin tilted his head and looked at Zhao Xiancheng with suspicion.


    Zhao Xiancheng''s sudden confrontation made Zhao Minmin somewhat unable to react.


    "You were holding your breath just now. I thought you were going to hold your breath and not kill yourself."


    Zhao Xiancheng wanted to laugh as he said this, he felt that this was quite funny.


    But Zhao Minmin did not understand what was so funny at all. And why was Zhao Xiancheng ''first thought, "I want to suffocate myself to death", not some other reason?


    "Big Brother, yours ¡­" "Hands ¡­"


    Even though Zhao Minmin heard what Zhao Xiancheng said, and started to breathe, he felt that when Zhao Xiancheng placed on his waist, it was still very chaotic. In order to prevent himself from losing face in front of Zhao Xiancheng, Zhao Minmin intended to remind Zhao Xiancheng to let go of the hand that was placed on his waist.


    Min Min, I miss you. I miss you.


    But in that instant, the position of his chest suddenly burrowed into a head, and even rubbed his chest a few times before quieting down.


    Thinking of me?


    Zhao Minmin only heard the things that Zhao Xiancheng said about thinking about her.


    Just like that, Zhao Xiancheng buried his face in Zhao Minmin''s chest, he could clearly feel its softness, and the smell of the spice that Zhao Minmin would use for the rest of their lives could also be smelt from his nose.


    The smell was faint and refreshing.


    Zhao Xiancheng loved this kind of feeling that made people feel relaxed after smelling the fog in the morning.


    "Min Min, it was my fault in the past. I''ve let you down." Every single time he thought of the past, he couldn''t help but wish that he was not any big brother in Zhao Minmin, and he didn''t need any little sister in Zhao Minmin either.


    Even if the Zhao Minmin was only adopted by the Zhao Family, as long as there was a sister or brother connection between the Zhao Xiancheng and the Zhao Xiancheng, it would never be thought highly of or tolerated by the people.


    Zhao Xiancheng belonged to the category of people who had always been restraining themselves in order to leave a good reputation for the Zhao Family. Others and Zhao Minmin might not know why Zhao Xiancheng could be so heartless and heartless to Zhao Minmin for the sake of the Zhao Family''s face, but they had even ignored it.


    From the very start, ever since the Zhao Family''s adopted daughter, Zhao Minmin, had been known by others to have a different feelings towards the eldest son of the Zhao Family, the Zhao Minmin had always been able to bear everything on its own.


    However, the Zhao Xiancheng had always treated this matter as if it was being handled by an outsider, regardless of whether it was asked, or not.


    But only Zhao Xiancheng knew that up until now, the father of the Zhao Family had paid all their heart and effort, and even more so, had been humiliated.


    In order to keep the reputation of the Zhao Family, and to leave some unspoken rumors regarding the Zhao Xiancheng in the future, Mother Zhao had lived in the Zhao Palace for more than twenty years with a clear heart and few desires.


    The title of prince that Prince Zhao was using now, as well as his previous humiliation of leaving his hometown, were all bestowed upon him by a famous "benevolent man" in the capital.


    The benevolent man, who everyone knew back then, had predicted that Prince Zhao would become a huge opponent for him in the future. Thus, he had used some underhanded methods to have him kidnapped, and then viciously cut off his Burning Incense.


    In the end, Prince Zhao was thrown into the backyard of the capital''s Zhao Residence by the "benevolent person". He had also been stripped naked on purpose.


    This just so happened to be seen by the Zhao Xiancheng who had woken up early in the morning ¡­


    Just like this, when Prince Zhao woke up, he couldn''t bear the humiliation and almost wanted to commit suicide. However, they were all stopped by Mother Zhao.


    However, when she saw that her Zhao Xiancheng was only five or six years old, she decided that no matter what, she had to persuade him to live.

 C151

    Prince Zhao was finally persuaded by Zhao Wangfei to leave the capital with his whole family. They had gone to a faraway city, far away from the capital.


    The reason why Prince Zhao did not report this matter to the officials was because he was worried.


    Firstly, Prince Zhao couldn''t say such a thing, let alone going to the government to report it.


    The man who kidnapped Prince Zhao was a benevolent man known by every family in the capital. He would go to the poverty-stricken areas to make some rice porridge from time to time.


    He also had a good relationship with some of the higher officials and officials in the imperial government. He was afraid that even if he went to the government to complain, it would be a waste of time, and he would let more people know about the humiliation that had befallen Prince Zhao.


    "At that time, I really can''t take it anymore."


    Although Zhao Minmin was extremely unsure of what Zhao Xiancheng meant by sorry, it had still evoked the most sensitive moment in his Zhao Minmin due to his Zhao Xiancheng and he had recalled the moment when he least wanted to think about it.


    Now that his Zhao Minmin had been betrayed by his close sister, the entire world knew about the Pyncheon King Zhao''s family''s "incest". However, his Zhao Minmin and his Zhao Xiancheng were not his siblings in the first place.


    Because everything had been said clearly, that good sister knew that she could not afford to offend Zhao Xiancheng, so she pointed all the fingers at Zhao Minmin, saying that Zhao Minmin was a type of Zhao Xiancheng that pestered Zhao Xiancheng to the bone.


    Furthermore, all of the people around Zhao Minmin had instantly become people who despised her. If she went out, she would be treated with contempt by others and even the maids and servants beside her had started to mock her.


    However, their Zhao Minmin had withstood it all, and they could only see that they were not in the least bit bothered by it ¡­


    "I know ¡­" Isn''t Zhao Xiancheng the same as well?


    teahouse


    "How did that Zhao Minmin save your life?" Shi Jinchen brought along dumplings with sauce for Ke Yuehua, and placed it into Ke Yuehua''s plate to ask Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua stopped picking up the chopsticks, thinking that what was about to happen was about to happen.


    "A long, long time ago." Don''t ask.


    Actually, Ke Yuehua did not want to talk about his past. Not only was it impossible to tell Shi Jinchen about it, the most important thing was to rack his brains for a bunch of useless things.


    "A long time ago?" The first time he saw Ke Yuehua was when Ke Yuehua was selling their own bodies to bury their fathers ¡­


    "Mm, let''s eat. We''ll go find that emissary together later. "


    Ke Yuehua quickly picked up a dumpling, and threw it into the Shi Jinchen plate without even dipping in the sauce.


    Shi Jinchen still wanted to say something, but Ke Yuehua really didn''t want to say anything unnecessary to Shi Jinchen.


    "I won''t say anything."


    "¡­" Shi Jinchen finally saw through him, that Ke Yuehua was not willing to talk to him.


    After eating their morning tea, Shi Jinchen brought Ke Yuehua with them to the inn they sent people to inquire about the location of the Imperius'' Zhao Xiancheng. However, the owner of the inn said ¡­


    Zhao Xiancheng went out very early in the morning without any instructions.


    And two hours after the Zhao Xiancheng left, the follower of Zhao Xiancheng also left.


    "They''re all out?" The moment Ke Yuehua left the inn, he kept his head down as he pondered.


    "Could it be that he went to the place where Zhao Minmin were located?"


    Ke Yuehua seemed to have thought of something and asked about Shi Jinchen, asking Shi Jinchen to analyze the situation.


    "It should be, it''s already not noon yet. Even if I send someone to investigate, there shouldn''t be any news too soon. Why don''t we go to the Book Narrating Pavilion first and listen to some books."


    When Shi Jinchen saw the morning teahouse, he was not far away from talking about the library, so he made a suggestion to the Ke Yuehua.


    "Speaking of the library ¡­" Ke Yuehua looked towards the direction Shi Jinchen had pointed, and shook his head unwillingly.


    She didn''t like to listen to books.


    "You don''t like it?" "Then we''ll go wherever you want to go." As Shi Jinchen spoke, he raised his hand and waved it towards Ke Yuehua''s shoulder.


    "What are you doing?" The Ke Yuehua immediately became alert and wanted to dodge, but was quickly suppressed by the Shi Jinchen.


    "You have a small piece of dirt on your shoulder, why are you still so wary of me?" In fact, Shi Jinchen had already patted off all the dust when he wanted to dodge the attack, but just now, when Ke Yuehua was still on guard against him, Shi Jinchen was a little angry.


    Shi Jinchen originally had one hand on both of his shoulders, but now, both of his hands were on the shoulders of Ke Yuehua, and his beautiful black eyes were filled with hidden bitterness as they looked straight at Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua looked at the Shi Jinchen with hidden bitterness for a short moment, then finally reacted.


    "Where ¡­ Let''s go ahead and take a walk." In order to prevent embarrassment, Ke Yuehua immediately moved nimbly to break away from the Shi Jinchen''s "devil claw", and as if changing the topic, he pointed to a road in front that no one would even see in the shop as he spoke to Shi Jinchen.


    Then, regardless of whether or not the Shi Jinchen had agreed to it, he walked towards the direction that he had casually pointed out, without any regards to whether or not the Shi Jinchen had agreed to it.


    Ke Yuehua walked in front, and recalled the gaze that Shi Jinchen used to look at him with hidden bitterness, it did not look similar to the gaze of a grudging wife at all ¡­


    "Two or three feet ahead is a dead end." Shi Jinchen clearly knew that there was a dead end in front of Ke Yuehua, but she did not call for Ke Yuehua to stop right away. She waited until Ke Yuehua was pretty much at a distance from Shi Jinchen, then Shi Jinchen to stop.


    "Oh, yes."


    Shi Jinchen that she did not detect at first was teasing her, but when she turned around, she saw the Shi Jinchen that she had just left the Morning Tea House on the spot.


    Wasn''t it just playing tricks on her? Was there a need to be so happy in Shi Jinchen?


    Ke Yuehua rolled his eyes towards Shi Jinchen, then walked towards the direction of Shi Jinchen.


    "Which way?" Although Ke Yuehua had already been living in the capital for almost a year and a half, the scope of activities was still very small, so naturally, he knew very little about the capital''s roads.


    "Where do you want to go? I''ll go wherever you want to go. " Shi Jinchen also no longer continued to play with Ke Yuehua.


    "I don''t know either. How about you decide?" Because Ke Yuehua always wanted to see the Zhao Minmin, there was no place they wanted to go to.


    "Miss, why don''t we take a walk around here, walk around the small stalls or something?"


    Jing Yi opened his mouth to provide guidance to Ke Yuehua.


    "Fine, we''ll go according to Jing Yi. We''ll walk around nearby, in any case, we''ll have news later, it''s not good if we go far, at that time we''ll also have to rush over as soon as possible."


    Shi Jinchen turned his head and said to Ke Yuehua with approval.


    Sweat? Although the sun was shining today, it wasn''t too hot either.


    Shi Jinchen carefully saw the fine beads of sweat on his forehead, and intimately raised his wide sleeves to pull at the cuffs. He was not worried in the slightest that it would get dirty, and lightly wiped the sweat on his forehead.

 C152

    The Ke Yuehua just stood there without moving, allowing the Shi Jinchen to seriously wipe his sweat with his sleeve. It was not that the Ke Yuehua did not want to move, it was just that the Ke Yuehua did not expect the Shi Jinchen to wipe his sweat with his sleeve.


    He still remembered back then when she was working as a servant for Shi Jinchen. In order to be picky, her Shi Jinchen s were all given a good lecture, even if there was a little bit of black cloth or a table with a bit of tea stains on it ¡­


    Do not look at me unless I am polite, do not look at me when I am polite.


    When Jing Yi saw the two''s "affectionate" appearance, he very tactfully turned around.


    "Sure enough, my appearance still triumphed over my other good points." When Shi Jinchen had almost wiped the sweat off his forehead, he just so happened to look down and see the scene of Ke Yuehua staring at him in a daze.


    Therefore, Shi Jinchen put down his hand and lightly shook his sleeve twice by the side. It was not because he felt that it was dirty or something, but it was just to make the cuff that was just pulled tightly in his hand smooth.


    "W-what?" Ke Yuehua had obviously just recovered from being stunned and was unable to react to the meaning of Shi Jinchen''s words in a short period of time.


    "You see, how much effort I put in to treat you. You won''t even look at me, but you see that I''ve only used a little bit of my usual" power ", and then you suddenly see me so captivated.


    You don''t need to say anything. Actually, I know that the reason why I''m engrossed in what you''re looking at is not because of my considerate actions. It''s because of my handsome and overbearing face, right!? "


    When Shi Jinchen said these words, they could be said to be extremely childish. Furthermore, Shi Jin''s face was slowly raising up, if Ke Yuehua had Heaven''s Eyes, I could definitely see the little tail behind Shi Jinchen, swaying left and right due to the happiness that came from narcissism.


    The Jing Yi at the side had its back towards Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua to begin with, because it doesn''t need to worry about Shi Jinchen being able to see that I am so fast and funny, and cannot wait for me to act like this. Therefore, Jing Yi tries his best to wait for me to hold back my laughter so that at least Shi Jinchen won''t notice that she is laughing.


    Because in the eyes of Jing Yi, oh, no! In the entire Fourth Prince Palace, Shi Jinchen only had a serious and stern appearance, and to anyone who looked at him, it seemed as if they were looking down on them with ice and frost.


    Who would have thought that even in the face of Ke Yuehua, he would actually be such a shameless person.


    At least, during the entire time she had been saved by Shi Jinchen and Shi Jinchen, she had not heard that there was anything bad about Shi Jinchen but instead, she had always relied on and spoiled it.


    Sometimes, when Jing Yi saw that the Shi Jinchen was trying to get closer to the Ke Yuehua, it was as if they had become a different person. Honestly speaking, when they had just gotten along, when one of them found out that the identity of the two were a prince and the other was a prince''s personal servant, they were extremely shocked.


    A famous prince could actually treat a maid so well. To tell the truth, if this wasn''t considered love, what else could it be? What is it?!


    "Hehe, Jing Yi, let''s go." Don''t stay with this guy who doesn''t have a face.


    The latter half of the words from the Ke Yuehua was not spoken, they were merely the title in his heart.


    Ke Yuehua thought, even if he did not know how to walk on the road, wouldn''t walking around in the vicinity be just a casual walk? What''s so rare about this? Why wouldn''t he get lost?


    Thus, Ke Yuehua led the way and waited for me to walk towards a place that seemed to have quite a large amount of people.


    "Don''t wander off Xiao Sui, do you know where you''re going? They would run around like this, and when the time came, they would lose it or be abducted, so don''t blame me for not taking good care of you. "The Shi Jinchen caught up to her in a few steps, and she very habitually pulled on the Ke Yuehua''s hand, bringing it along as she walked towards the place she had wanted to go.


    XX: Shi Jinchen, do you only know how to hold hands?! Can''t you make any other progress? For example ¡­ fall out of harmony)


    A moonlight: (Pretend to be busy with all sorts of things...)


    Progress?" I want to make progress too! But if some people don''t write about it, where do I get my progress from? () In the midst of grief and indignation!)


    "How old am I already? I''m not a child anymore." Ke Yuehua always felt that her mother was warning a child not to wander around, her Ke Yuehua was always on her own, but upon suddenly hearing Shi Jinchen''s words, she couldn''t help but retort.


    "It''s because you''re not a child and are already a ''yellow flower girl'', that''s why I''m so worried.


    What will you do if you get kidnapped by some blind trafficker?


    Sigh! I really can''t stop worrying! "


    The last sentence of Shi Jinchen showed a look of deep love and hatred. Shi Jinchen did not forget to continue adding fuel to the fire by putting on an act.


    "Why don''t you go and put on a show? I heard that the Old Wang troupe in the east side of the capital is recruiting. Their family is quite good, they might be able to bring you along ¡­"


    "..."


    Ke Yuehua and Shi Jinchen were conversing back and forth in the previous round, and Jing Yi had always followed behind the two of them. Looking at the backs of the two, she really didn''t know if she had obtained any good fortune in her previous life, since she was able to meet a master as good as Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua in this life.


    Although the masters in this world aren''t necessarily bad, they''re still very satisfied to be able to follow Ke Yuehua. After I''m done with Ke Yuehua, making him follow others again, I''m afraid she won''t be willing no matter what.


    The Crown Prince''s Palace on the other side ¡­


    Shi Jinhan had just been constructed in his newly constructed study, and was carefully preparing for his own study.


    Many of the famous books and paintings before Shi Jinchen had been turned into tragic scenes by the little thief of unknown origin, and were simply unable to watch any longer.


    Therefore, Shi Jinchen began to constantly draw and purchase books that were extremely useful to the servants during the period of construction of the new study. Because these things were extremely important, Shi Jinhan had personally drawn and purchased them.


    "Crown Prince, the Lord Prefect of Cangzhou reported that the Lord Prefects with official positions in the nearby counties have been prepared by the Lord Prefect. They are all prepared to serve you, Crown Prince."


    Qu Lin gave the general contents of the letter the person who reported to him to Shi Jinhan in detail before placing the more detailed letter on the desk.


    Shi Jinhan was drawing on the letter, and when Qu Lin placed it on the corner of the desk, he only glanced at the letter indifferently and then spoke to Qu Lin.

 C153

    "As long as you know the gist of it, then it''s fine. Besides the main task of the letter, I''m afraid you''re asking for some sort of reward or promise ¡­" Take the letter and burn it. "


    After the Shi Jinhan finished speaking, he waved his hand, signaling Qu Lin to withdraw.


    "Yes." Qu Lin took the envelope from the corner of his desk and left.


    The position of the governor of the Azure Province was originally recommended to the emperor through Shi Jinhan, but he didn''t expect that the emperor would want to repay this debt of gratitude.


    "There''s no use in keeping this person in the future ¡­" Shi Jinhan muttered.


    The station on the other side


    At this time, it was already time for lunch. The two of them did not feel hungry, thus they quietly stayed within the room.


    "Right, you know that girl from the Shi Jinchen Palace?"


    Zhao Xiancheng just happened to be thinking about what happened last night. Actually, Zhao Xiancheng heard about this matter from the person who helped him bring Zhao Minmin back yesterday, and originally planned to come today to ask Zhao Minmin to wait for me.


    Hearing Zhao Xiancheng''s question, Zhao Minmin lowered its head and carefully thought about it, then blankly shook its head and said to Zhao Xiancheng: "I don''t know."


    "But that girl did seem to be acting like she knew me."


    Zhao Minmin recalled as he spoke.


    "Last night, when I sent someone to take you out of the palace, I coincidentally bumped into you and knocked you out because of that little girl.


    Furthermore, the lady behind you also came up with a plan to have you faked your death in the palace, which is just as I planned it to be. "


    While playing with the Zhao Minmin in his hand, he casually chatted with the Zhao Minmin without saying a word.


    Actually, the Zhao Xiancheng had already been planned. When the time came, it would be alright as long as the Zhao Minmin was confirmed to have died in the Southern Champion Kingdom''s Imperial Palace.


    Because Zhao Minmin being his own sister was already known to everyone, it was impossible for Zhao Xiancheng to be together with Zhao Minmin. Therefore, only Zhao Minmin carrying the name Zhao Minmin died in the Southern Champion Palace, and there were some people who did indeed confirm that Zhao Minmin had died.


    Then, Zhao Xiancheng would be able to bring a true Zhao Minmin and change their surname and go back to Pnya. This way, even if someone said that the new Zhao Minmin was different from the old ones, he would not have anything to worry about.


    "I wouldn''t have let my guard down if it weren''t for the fact that she''s a little girl."


    Zhao Minmin felt that these casual words that he had spoken seemed to be completely useless in his ears.


    "I don''t have any other intentions. I''m just curious as to why that little girl would be so bold as to bring you out of the Southern Summon Palace."


    Zhao Xiancheng were thinking about all kinds of Ke Yuehua. They were thinking about the possibility of bringing Zhao Minmin out of the Southern Summoning Palace, because he had to figure out what Ke Yuehua''s goal was, what they were thinking, and whether or not it was dangerous for the Zhao Minmin.


    "She is indeed bold. Furthermore, she said something about taking me away as soon as we met. This really makes me feel a little baffled."


    Zhao Minmin was currently twenty-five or twenty-six, and their Ke Yuehua at most looked like they were seven or eight. The age difference between Zhao Minmin and Ke Yuehua was huge, so they shouldn''t have interacted with a little girl like Ke Yuehua before.


    "You really don''t know her?"


    His Zhao Xiancheng still hadn''t fully thought through, so he once again asked about Zhao Minmin, hoping that his Zhao Minmin would think about it carefully.


    Zhao Minmin found this to be funny. She had already said that she didn''t know him, yet Zhao Xiancheng was repeatedly asking herself. She wasn''t at that age where she couldn''t remember anything.


    "I really don''t know her. I don''t have any impression of her at all." Zhao Minmin''s tone was extremely firm, because she really couldn''t recall anything.


    After wandering around the world for so many years, almost thousands of people had come across her. Even if she had indeed met with the little girl who knocked her out, how could she remember everything clearly?


    "If you don''t know him, then you don''t know him."


    Zhao Xiancheng was enough to stop him from talking about Ke Yuehua. Instead, he chatted about other things with Zhao Minmin.


    "Your Royal Highness, your subordinate found out that the Sir Envoy went to the east side of the relay station today."


    The guards who were sent by the Shi Jinchen to investigate the location of the Zhao Xiancheng returned to report to the Shi Jinchen after finding out the news.


    "Understood, you can leave first." Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua as well as Jing Yi had already finished strolling on the bustling streets at this time, and had walked onto a relatively less crowded street.


    It was at this time that the guards who were sent out by the Shi Jinchen arrived in front of the Shi Jinchen.


    "Yes." The guard very respectfully nodded his head and entered a small alley. Like the other hidden guards, he began to observe the surrounding Shi Jinchen from the shadows, protecting the safety of the Shi Jinchen and its surroundings.


    "Isn''t he staying in an inn? Why did you run to such a remote place to find a relay station? "


    Ke Yuehua felt that it was a little strange, but he immediately thought it through.


    "Zhao Xiancheng placed the Zhao Minmin at the relay station."


    "Then let''s take the horse carriage. The relay station is quite far away." Shi Jinchen said to Ke Yuehua, and then ordered Jing Yi.


    Jing Yi, go to the place where you ate breakfast and call the carriage driver over. This king and Xiao Sui will be waiting here. "


    "Yes." After receiving his orders, Jing Yi ran back to the place where he had drank his morning tea with a brisk jog.


    When Shi Jinchen saw that Jing Yi had left, it changed to ask about Ke Yuehua.


    "Are you sure that Zhao Minmin is your family''s savior? Why do I feel like she doesn''t even know you? Don''t you dare rush over when the time is right. It would be bad if you were to recognize the wrong person and lose face. "


    The words that came out from the Shi Jinchen were serious, and the words that came out after were purely filled with a sense of joke.


    "I''m not too sure about that. I shouldn''t recognize the wrong person. It''s because I''m curious why Zhao Minmin doesn''t remember me anymore, that''s why I wanted to see her so urgently. After all, she saved me, and I have to return a favor to her in order for me to feel more comfortable. "


    Ke Yuehua said very seriously.


    "Why are you so anxious to repay someone else''s favor? "Then why haven''t I seen you being so active in wanting to repay me?"


    Shi Jinchen pulled Ke Yuehua closer to the side of the road, because it was already strange enough to be standing in the middle of the road and chatting without moving an inch.


    "Right, what happened to the death of the young duke earlier?" That day, when we went to the Marquis'' Mansion, the Senior Marquis ¡­ "


    To change the subject, Ke Yuehua mentioned the things that happened last time.


    The thing that Ke Yuehua hated the most was if he could chat about anything with Shi Jinchen, then Shi Jinchen could always chat about other things, and chat about himself.


    In fact, the Ke Yuehua''s principal was not very interested in this matter. Last time, when he followed Shi Jinchen to the marquis'' house to look at the corpses, he even brought up some suspicious points that could be looked at in depth. Then, the Ke Yuehua no longer had anything to do with this case.


    As for the identity of the suspect Shi Jinchen had found out, as well as the outcome of the case, Ke Yuehua had no idea either.

 C154

    "The things that we''re talking about don''t seem to have anything to do with the matter of the marquis'' residence."


    It was not as if Shi Jinchen had not noticed that Ke Yuehua was changing the topic. Furthermore, Shi Jinchen had discovered that ever since Ke Yuehua had returned to the Duke Palaces, they would frequently either avoid the topic or change the subject.


    Shi Jinchen had actually long since noticed that there was something he was hiding from himself, and his behavior was also completely different from before.


    As for what the Ke Yuehua was hiding from him, the Ke Yuehua would not tell him, nor would he force the Ke Yuehua to tell him.


    It was just that he already knew about this matter and was already involved in it. It didn''t seem like it would be much to talk about it with his Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua was acutely aware of the little feelings that came along with Shi Jinchen. In fact, Ke Yuehua was a person who did not like sharing their thoughts with others, because she had been alone since young. Regarding matters that did not have much to do with others, she would usually not tell others about them.


    Therefore, he opened his mouth and said to Shi Jinchen. "Actually, I don''t know why Zhao Minmin didn''t recognize me, but I dare to be sure that I was indeed saved by Zhao Minmin once.


    It''s not that I haven''t sought out Zhao Minmin in all these years, but I want to return a favor to her.


    But before last night, I didn''t even know what the Zhao Minmin were called or what they looked like.


    I don''t like to owe favors, even if others don''t need me to return them or not. Even if I were to help them sneakily, I would feel slightly more relaxed. "


    Ke Yuehua remembered that after he had returned to the broken sword cliff, he would go look for the location of the Zhao Minmin when he had nothing to do. However, because Ke Yuehua did not know even the slightest bit about the Zhao Minmin, he could not find the slightest trace of Zhao Minmin.


    "Then why did your Zhao Minmin become your savior? Why would this matter make you so anxious to repay your Zhao Minmin?"


    Shi Jinchen began to slowly tell him about this matter regarding Zhao Minmin, and thus, he asked about Ke Yuehua and Zhao Minmin.


    "Mm ¡­ how can I not say this?"


    Ke Yuehua was a little difficult to look at.


    It was because she really did not know how she could tell Shi Jinchen that she was saved by Zhao Minmin because of what matter it was and under what circumstances.


    Furthermore, if he said it directly, wouldn''t Ke Yuehua mean that he was telling the people with broken sword cliff?


    Shi Jinchen saw that it was difficult for Ke Yuehua, and slightly hesitated for a bit, as a result, he reluctantly nodded, and said in a very accommodating manner, "Alright."


    Shi Jinchen meant that she really wanted to know, but since she didn''t want to say it, she might as well just ask. After all, everyone would have their own little secrets.


    "My prince, my lady, the carriage is coming." Jing Yi sat beside the carriage driver, and when it was about to reach Shi Jinchen and his body, he jumped off the carriage.


    "Let''s go."


    After Shi Jinchen carried him onto the carriage, he gave the driver his address and then followed Ke Yuehua into the carriage as well.


    Not too far away, the person that was sent by the Shi Jinhan to monitor the Shi Jinchen also silently followed along with the Shi Jinchen.


    Because he knew that there were hidden guards protecting the Shi Jinchen in the nearby corners, he cleverly kept a safe distance from the Shi Jinchen.


    Furthermore, he had even thought himself to be extremely outstanding for a very long time, because he had already been following the Shi Jinchen for a very long time, and had not been detected by the Shi Jinchen at all.


    But that was not the case. On the day that Shi Jinhan sent people to follow him, the hidden guards of Shi Jinchen noticed this person.


    The hidden guard reported this to Shi Jinchen, but Shi Jinchen did not pay much attention. They did not say that they wanted to eliminate this person, nor did they say that they were prepared for this person.


    However, like usual, he still went about doing whatever he had to do, allowing the people sent by Shi Jinhan to follow him.


    Because Shi Jinchen did not think that the people sent by Shi Jinhan would pose any threat or danger to him.


    "Wait, it probably isn''t good for us to go to the relay stations like this, didn''t you say that Shi Jinhan has been sending people to monitor your every move? If we go directly to the relay station like this, wouldn''t that be equivalent to exposing the location of our Zhao Minmin? "


    Only after Ke Yuehua boarded the carriage did he remember this matter, and thus he said with slight worry.


    "Don''t worry, the coachman has been following me for a long time. He will take more detours to get rid of the people who are following us.


    It''s definitely not going to be able to catch up with the carriage we''re sitting in. "


    Shi Jinchen said in an unconcerned manner.


    In fact, when he first found out that Shi Jinhan had sent someone to follow him, Shi Jinchen had also thought of eliminating this person who was sent by Shi Jinhan to follow him. However, after thinking for a while, he decided to not alert the enemy first.


    "But if it''s light work or something, isn''t it easy to catch up with us?"


    Ke Yuehua still somewhat worriedly brought up the loopholes.


    It wasn''t that Shi Jinchen hadn''t thought about this issue, but there was no need to think about it too much about it. This was because, at that time, the hidden guards he had arranged to stay in the darkness would all take action.


    "When the time comes, the dark guard will be in charge. You can be assured that he definitely won''t follow us to the relay station."


    Ke Yuehua listened with such confidence and seemed to be extremely sure of himself, so he relaxed a little and stopped thinking about whether or not exposing Zhao Minmin''s position would bring about unnecessary trouble to Zhao Minmin.


    When Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua reached the relay station, it was already past the hour of lunch. Shi Jinchen felt that since they had already reached the relay station, the person would still be upstairs, so there was no need to rush upstairs to look for the person. Thus, he pulled out the Ke Yuehua which was going to ask the shopkeeper about it.


    "Let''s eat first, it won''t be too late to go upstairs later."


    To be honest, because he already knew that Zhao Minmin was here and would not leave, he no longer had the anxious feeling that he would never be able to find Zhao Minmin again.


    Although Ke Yuehua was not hungry right now, it was possible that Shi Jinchen and Jing Yi were as well. Hence, Ke Yuehua was pulled towards a table by the Shi Jinchen.


    Because it was already past the time for the meal, there was only Shi Jinchen and table downstairs and another table that seemed to be filled with people walking in the martial arts world.


    "Sir, what would you like to eat?" Because there were a large number of dishes to clean after lunch, the waiter was sent to the back courtyard to wash the dishes. As a result, the shopkeeper came to receive Shi Jinchen s and Ke Yuehua s.

 C155

    "What do you want to eat?" Shi Jinchen very considerately first asked Ke Yuehua what they wanted to eat.


    "What for?" Ke Yuehua thought about it, because he was about seventy to eighty percent full when it came to morning tea, so he was still not very hungry.


    "Yes, we also have some good wine that is especially suitable for spicy beef jerky." When the shopkeeper heard Ke Yuehua say that he wanted to eat spicy beef jerky, he very enthusiastically recommended the wine that would be drank together with the spicy beef jerky.


    "No need, I just want to grind my teeth." Ke Yuehua did not like those who she did not know to keep smiling at her. Even if she said that the shopkeeper was hospitable, she was not used to it.


    "Haha, alright, alright." The shopkeeper felt the unhappiness in Ke Yuehua, so he said a few words in embarrassment to ease the awkwardness.


    "Give me a few more ¡­ these are all." Shi Jinchen casually ordered a few small dishes.


    "Alright, please wait a moment, sir."


    When the shopkeeper went to the backyard and instructed the chef to cook, Shi Jinchen asked about Ke Yuehua.


    "You were unhappy just now?" It was not as if Shi Jinchen did not feel that the tone the shopkeeper used just now was not very good.


    "I''m not angry. I just don''t like strangers smiling at me all the time." He always felt that there was nothing good to do.


    Ke Yuehua picked up the teapot on the table, and poured himself a cup of tea. He wanted to drink it immediately after pouring it, but when he raised his hand and saw Shi Jinchen, he placed the teacup that he had yet to drink in front of Shi Jinchen and poured himself a cup.


    "If you''re thirsty, then drink first. Don''t worry about me, I''ll pour it myself." Although Shi Jinchen had said that he did not need to pay attention to himself, his hands still very honestly picked up the cup of tea which Ke Yuehua had just placed in front of him.


    "Didn''t you say you would pour it yourself? Why did you drink it?" After finishing a cup of tea in one go, Ke Yuehua placed the teacup down.


    Because he was drinking tea just now, he did not return to the Shi Jinchen. At this time, he had already swallowed his cup of tea, and when he looked at the Shi Jinchen, he had already raised his teacup.


    "Since you''ve already passed it to me, wouldn''t I be letting you down if I didn''t drink it?"


    When Shi Jinchen was shopping together with Ke Yuehua, waiting for news, he was indeed a little thirsty, but because right when he was about to propose to go drink some tea, someone had come to report where Zhao Xiancheng was located, so he could only rush over to the relay station without stopping.


    "Hur hur."


    Ke Yuehua actually only said that it was because Shi Jinchen followed him everywhere just now because of his own matters. It was because of this that he thought of giving the tea to Shi Jinchen first.


    "Fourth Prince." Just as Ke Yuehua wanted to continue speaking, a person walked up and down the stairs to the second floor.


    The Zhao Xiancheng slightly increased the speed of the stairs as he respectfully approached the Shi Jinchen''s position. After slightly bowing to it, he straightened his body.


    At first, he only politely glanced at Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua.


    "Lord Envoy."


    Although Shi Jinchen did not have a character that liked to strike up a conversation, if others respected him, he would not throw their faces.


    "I''m sure the fourth prince and this lady are here to find Min Min, right?" Zhao Xiancheng and what circle of Shi Jinchen and what other things do you want to say, wait for me in the clouds and mist?


    "Yes." Ke Yuehua knew that Zhao Xiancheng was speaking with her, and so he answered.


    "Does Miss know Zhao Minmin?"


    Seeing that Ke Yuehua was so straightforward and straightforward, he roughly relaxed. After all, Ke Yuehua was so magnanimous and could only have some kind of hidden meaning. It should be possible that this person did not come with any malicious intent.


    "I don''t think I know her." Ke Yuehua spoke straightforwardly.


    Because at that time, she didn''t even know what Zhao Minmin''s face looked like nor its name. At that time, it wasn''t that she wasn''t asked about Ke Yuehua, but that person didn''t even say a single word to Ke Yuehua.


    At that time, the people who had saved her and taken care of her were simply not known to much, but there was one thing that could cause Ke Yuehua to remember other than the smell on her body and the fleshy mole on her right ear, it had another that caused the memories of Ke Yuehua to be especially deep.


    That was the gloom and sadness in his eyes. At that time, the person who saved Ke Yuehua could clearly feel a sense of sorrow from that person''s body.


    Ke Yuehua originally wanted to ask curiously, but in the end, he suppressed his curiosity.


    And when she was in the palace, Ke Yuehua only confirmed her identity based on the familiar smell and the texture of the flesh on her right ear, that it was the person who had saved her at that time.


    However, there were tens of millions of people in the world, and there were plenty of people who looked the same, but it was impossible for even the details to be so detailed.


    "This ¡­" Zhao Xiancheng had a few stumps.


    "In that case, why did the lady come to this station?" Zhao Xiancheng asked obviously puzzled.


    "The reason why the Fourth Prince and I came to the relay station was only to confirm if Miss Zhao is the same person as an old friend that I was looking for."


    When Ke Yuehua said this, he had an extremely sincere appearance, and didn''t even know what to ask?


    And just at this moment, because he had not seen Zhao Minmin coming down the stairs for a long time, he came to look for Zhao Xianchen.


    "Big brother? Who are you talking to? "


    As soon as Zhao Minmin stepped onto the stairs, he could only hear the sound of Zhao Xiancheng conversing with other people, but he did not see the person who was conversing with Zhao Xiancheng.


    "Min Min, the four halls are here." Zhao Xiancheng heard the sound of Zhao Minmin, and so promptly indicated for it to enter Zhao Minmin.


    Actually, the Zhao Xiancheng was telling the Zhao Minmin that they had arrived. But because there was Shi Jinchen here, the Zhao Xiancheng could only be greeted based on one''s identity and status.


    Hearing that, the Zhao Minmin on his forehead slowed down, and then, like the Zhao Xiancheng just now, slightly increased his pace.


    "We pay our respects to the Fourth Prince." We pay our respects to the Fourth Prince.


    "There''s no need to be so courteous. Arise."


    Zhao Minmin respectfully stood up after hearing the rise of Shi Jinchen.


    When Zhao Minmin stood up, he saw Ke Yuehua standing diagonally opposite him, and as if he had guessed something, he asked Ke Yuehua.


    "Lady, are you looking for me today?"


    Because yesterday was the middle of the night, although there were lanterns that illuminated the area, they could barely make out the road beneath their feet.


    So when Zhao Minmin saw Ke Yuehua back then, he only saw a blurry appearance. Right now, it was the middle of the day and looking at Ke Yuehua again, Zhao Minmin felt that it really was a little familiar, but he really couldn''t recall where it came from.


    Because he was trying so hard to recall if he had seen Ke Yuehua before, he immediately became enraptured by the memory, and his brows slightly knitted.


    Seeing that, Ke Yuehua asked somewhat eagerly.

 C156

    "Does Lady Zhao think I''m very familiar?"


    When Zhao Minmin saw that he was suddenly leaning towards him with eyes that were shining brightly, he was unable to react for a moment.


    When he finally regained his senses, Zhao Minmin nodded his head in hesitation and said, "I think she looks a little familiar, but I still can''t recall if I know her or if something has happened."


    Zhao Minmin told Ke Yuehua truthfully, because she could roughly guess that something had happened between her and Ke Yuehua. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have said that she found the Ke Yuehua familiar, but truthfully, perhaps due to the passage of time, the Zhao Minmin was a little unable to recall anything.


    "Four years ago in Ling Nan, on that small road on the east slope." Ke Yuehua thought about it and just mentioned a name as a hint to Zhao Minmin. After all, if Shi Jinchen knew too much about it, it would not be good.


    Moreover, that position wasn''t too far from the place where they had set up the trap to kill Shi Jinchen while pretending to be dead father, because it wouldn''t raise any suspicions from the Shi Jinchen.


    "Four years ago? Ling Nan? " Zhao Minmin vaguely recalled what Ke Yuehua had just said four years ago. That time just happened to be when she was about to leave Cha and roam the four seas ¡­


    When Zhao Xiancheng first heard about the events of four years ago, it was so sensitive that it immediately thought of everything that had happened.


    At that time, Zhao Minmin was also the time when someone with ill intentions had leaked the young girl''s mind, and then was met with inhuman discussion and treatment from everyone nearby.


    The Zhao Minmin began to slowly recall something. After a short moment, as if he had thought of something, his eyes widened as he raised his hand and pointed towards the Ke Yuehua, wanting to say something.


    "That person from the grass hut is me." Ke Yuehua promptly opened his mouth before Zhao Minmin could even speak.


    Zhao Minmin immediately looked at Ke Yuehua with some disbelief.


    He still remembered when she was wandering aimlessly everywhere, coincidentally passing by a small forest on a hillside. At that time, her Zhao Minmin just happened to pass by and see the Ke Yuehua that was lying unconscious on the ground, covered in blood.


    Originally, because his Zhao Minmin was still a state of loss and sadness, he had wanted to directly ignore them and pretend that he hadn''t seen them.


    However, the moment she passed by Ke Yuehua, she had a clear glimpse of his appearance. He clearly had a young and tender face, yet why was he lying here with a body full of injuries?


    In the end, Zhao Minmin could not bear to save Ke Yuehua, and even invited a doctor to examine his injuries. When the doctor said that there would be someone to take care of the Ke Yuehua for a short period of time, he even kindly left them to take care of the Ke Yuehua.


    But that was because of some unhappy things, and because he was sad and sad alone all day, he basically did not have the mood to converse with others. Therefore, whenever Ke Yuehua spoke with her, she would not reply.


    "It''s only been four years, yet you''ve grown so much." When Zhao Minmin came out of his memories, and he looked at Ke Yuehua, he thought of the little girl he had met four years ago and felt that his Ke Yuehua was akin to a shuttle of time.


    Looking at the small exquisite face in front of him and the body that had a change in Ke Yuehua that was as different as it was four years ago, he suddenly felt an inconceivable feeling.


    "He''s already seventeen or eighteen years old. He''s definitely different from back then." Only now did Ke Yuehua begin to carefully observe the Zhao Minmin.


    Although the Zhao Minmin at that time and the current Zhao Minmin were similar, with veils on, it was impossible to see her appearance, that pair of eyes still felt so familiar to Ke Yuehua.


    "That''s true. After all, four years have already passed. Besides, children do grow fast.


    Oh yeah, what''s your name? I didn''t ask you about it at the time because of some reasons. " At that time, she seemed to have not even asked him for his name.


    "My surname is ¡ª" Ke Yuehua promptly pulled back his mouth, preventing the word "Ke" from popping out.


    In order to not leak it out, Ke Yuehua hurriedly said.


    "Just call me Xiao Sui from now on."


    Zhao Minmin and Ke Yuehua that were originally just going to continue to stand and talk like this were suddenly interrupted by Zhao Xiancheng''s words.


    "Why don''t we go upstairs to talk. There''s an inn downstairs, and there''s a lot of noise coming and going."


    Listening to Zhao Xiancheng''s words, Zhao Minmin and Ke Yuehua looked left and right at the same time.


    "Jing Yi, wait downstairs first. We''ll be down very soon."


    Because she was afraid that the contents of the discussion later would not be suitable for Jing Yi to know, Shi Jinchen instructed Jing Yi to make her wait downstairs.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    After giving the orders to the Jing Yi s, the Ke Yuehua followed the Zhao Xiancheng s and Zhao Minmin s to the second floor.


    Zhao Xiancheng rented the largest room in the relay station, which had a separate living room and a bedroom that was already separated by a wooden screen. Only when one first entered the room could one see the currently messy looking bed, which was no longer visible after entering the room.


    They were just ¡­


    As soon as Ke Yuehua entered the room and saw the messy look on the bed, they all felt a little awkward.


    and they all simultaneously thought that something unfathomable had possibly happened between Zhao Minmin and that bed just now.


    Actually it wasn''t there, Zhao Minmin and Zhao Xiancheng were just lying there to rest for a while, and didn''t do anything, purely because Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua were overthinking it.


    "Come, Fourth Highness, sit with me." I will go downstairs and get the shopkeeper to bring the shopkeeper that Fourth Princess and Miss Xiao Sui had just ordered over here. " Zhao Xiancheng led Shi Jinchen and Ke Yue Hua to the seats of the other rooms first, and then took the initiative to welcome Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua.


    Although Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua were not looking for Zhao Xiancheng today, and there was basically no need to serve Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua at all.


    However, since she was a guest of Zhao Minmin, and wanted to talk to an old friend, then she could only rely on Zhao Xiancheng to run back and forth while preparing food for her.


    "Hm, sorry for troubling you." Shi Jinchen did not refuse at all.


    "Big Brother, get the shopkeeper for two more jugs of good wine, I''ll drink two cups with Xiao Sui.


    Oh right, Xiao Sui, how''s your alcohol capacity? "


    Zhao Minmin was already quite a good start today, and now that he had met an old friend from four years ago, he was even more elated, and proposed to drink wine with Ke Yuehua.


    "I can drink a little bit. If I drink too much, I won''t be able to take it." However, Moon Lake Bridge honestly told the Zhao Minmin.


    Seeing that Zhao Minmin was extremely happy today, Ke Yuehua did not seem to be able to refuse.

 C157

    "It''s fine, I only had a small sip." Zhao Minmin was extremely joyful. After I finished speaking, I glanced at Zhao Xiancheng.


    "I''ll go now." Zhao Xiancheng naturally knew why Zhao Minmin was looking at him.


    Looking at Zhao Minmin, it seemed to be a lot more straightforward than when he met Zhao Minmin four years ago.


    Just like this, Zhao Minmin and Ke Yuehua chatted for a long time, and Zhao Minmin drank pot after pot of it, after which, he started to get drunk early on.


    Because there were so many things on his mind for Zhao Minmin, after getting drunk, he started to say that he couldn''t get anything out of it. It was even to the point of almost crying a few times, but he forcefully swallowed it down.


    And in just a little more than an hour''s time, the Shi Jinchen had roughly understood a little of the story regarding Zhao Minmin and Zhao Xiancheng.


    "Then what plans does Big Brother Zhao have for the future?"


    In merely two hours, Ke Yuehua and Zhao Minmin had already gotten along with each other and formed a close relationship with each other. It might have been because Ke Yuehua was a favor to him, so their interaction style was naturally a lot more familiar than those people he had just met.


    But Shi Jinchen only spoke a few words from time to time, and most of the time, they were only acting as listeners.


    In fact, he was also thinking about something else in his heart, because he knew that Zhao Minmin was indeed a great favor to Ke Yuehua. Moreover, he also realized that Ke Yuehua seemed to be extremely eager to repay a favor to Zhao Minmin, it''s just that he didn''t have the opportunity due to that.


    However, if Ke Yuehua was not repaid for this kindness, then this matter would become a matter of concern. At the very least, one could tell from the fact that Ke Yuehua was so unyielding and was so boldly insisting on taking away Zhao Minmin from the Imperial Palace.


    "We''ll be back in a few days with Minmin." The Zhao Xiancheng was asking itself, so it stopped the wine that was about to be poured into its mouth.


    "Back to Chiang Kai-shek?" Ke Yuehua thought for a while.


    Although they were not siblings, they had always been siblings, so it would be extremely difficult for Zhao Minmin to return to Cha Ban according to their previous identity as sister of Zhao Xiancheng.


    Currently, if Zhao Minmin and Zhao Xiancheng were to insist on returning to Paibang together, then Zhao Minmin would only be able to change its name.


    "Are you going to change the identity for Min Min Min?


    "However, this might not be a foolproof plan. If we are close to someone we are familiar with, we will eventually expose ourselves." Ke Yuehua did not think that this was a foolproof plan, as there would at least be some risks involved.


    "I know, but right now, it''s impossible for me to leave Chiang Kai-shek ¡­" And I don''t want to be separated from MinMin anymore. There are some things that have to come, and in the worst case scenario, when the time comes, we can just think of a countermeasure. "


    There was a lot of helplessness within the words of Zhao Xiancheng. In fact, he had thought that someone would discover his identity as a Zhao Minmin and wait for me to do something. However, this was the only solution.


    "This is too risky." Shi Jinchen, who had not spoken a word for a long time, finally opened his mouth, and his expression was also a little solemn.


    "?" Compared to when he shouted ''Zhao Xiancheng'', the two of them were clear-headed and they both looked towards the Shi Jinchen in confusion.


    "Zhao Minmin is currently already a concubine bestowed by the royal father himself. Although there isn''t an imperial edict, it''s still a matter of the stone hammer.


    I believe that the Peruvian Barbarian King has already found out about this. If he returns to Peruvian at that time with an indistinct identity, he will definitely be suspected. "


    Shi Jinchen very seriously expressed his point of view, because, after all, this was something that could possibly affect the relationship between the two countries, so he could not think too much about it.


    "Then what should we do? After all, he couldn''t possibly say that he wouldn''t let Min Min Min and Big Brother Zhao return to Pnya. " Honestly speaking, the Ke Yuehua had thought about all these things.


    Since the king had already bestowed Zhao Minmin to the south, and the king of the south had already bestowed a title upon him, it would be quite troublesome if his identity were to be exposed while he was in the country.


    Shi Jinchen glanced at Zhao Xiancheng, and then lowered his head to think, this matter had nothing to do with him, why would he go through this muddy water?


    However ¡­


    Thinking about it, if he could help Zhao Minmin together, then wouldn''t that solve the problem of Ke Yuehua?


    "Let me think." If it was for Ke Yuehua, then he might as well come up with a way.


    Zhao Xiancheng clearly looked at Shi Jinchen with some anticipation. After all, there was a chance that Shi Jinchen could really think of a foolproof solution to this matter.


    "If you don''t give me a corroborative identity, at least this way I won''t be suspected. And if I am, then I have this identity as a talisman as well."


    Shi Jinchen actually already thought of a way, but this way he would need someone to help him.


    "Evidence?" Zhao Xiancheng and Ke Yuehua obviously didn''t comprehend the meaning behind Shi Jinchen in time, and towards the point of Shi Jinchen, I was a little muddleheaded.


    "Just give Zhao Minmin a brand-new identity, but this identity must also be an identity that a powerful being relies on." This was because at least this was how those people would care about their Zhao Minmin and not let their thoughts run wild.


    Furthermore, it could cause those people who were suspicious of Zhao Minmin to not dare to act rashly towards the Zhao Minmin because they had to take Zhao Minmin into consideration.


    "But how can I get such an identity for Min Min?" Zhao Xiancheng understood what Shi Jinchen meant, but they were also in a bit of a predicament. After all, for something like an identity, it would be somewhat difficult to rely on Zhao Xiancheng because one still had to rely on an extremely powerful identity.


    "We can consider setting up the Myriad Sword Villa." Shi Jinchen actually had a very suitable candidate, furthermore, it was the only choice they currently had that they could use without worry.


    Furthermore, Ten Thousand Sword Villa is waiting for my Villa Master for Dongfang Qi. If there''s anything that their Dongfang Qi can do, then it should be able to help.


    But in the end, he still decisively gave up on this path. After all, General Zhennan was already an outstanding general, so every realm would definitely pay attention to him at all times. It was likely that even some of the chicken puppies in the backyard of General Zhennan''s house would have their secret discovered.


    Besides, if a second miss or some relative of hers showed up for no reason, it would definitely arouse suspicion.


    If one called her foster sister, then it would be even easier to arouse suspicion towards the Zhao Minmin. Moreover, the identity of the foster sister of the Southern General would inevitably cause people to feel that something about her wasn''t enough to intimidate outsiders.

 C158

    Therefore, right now, only that Myriad Sword Villa was the only perfect candidate.


    This was because the Myriad Sword Villa was a martial arts sect, and there were silver dragons mixed in. Even if someone like Young Master or Young Miss suddenly appeared, it would not be anything strange.


    Furthermore, now that the Ten Thousand Sword Villa had been taken over by Dongfang Qi, relying on Shi Jinchen and that fraternal love within Dongfang Qi should also be relatively easy to settle.


    "Myriad Sword Villa? Dongfang Qi? " When Shi Jinchen mentioned the Thousand Sword Villa, the first scene that flashed past his mind was a cat and a Dongfang Qi holding a cat in his arms.


    Now that the Shi Jinchen had mentioned the Dongfang Qi, Ke Yuehua had realized that there was still such a person, and it had been a very long time since he had last seen the Dongfang Qi.


    "Right." Shi Jinchen nodded, and then continued to speak with Zhao Xiancheng. "This king can think of a way to get Zhao Minmin out of the city, and then, this king will write a letter to Zhao Minmin, allowing Zhao Minmin to proceed towards the Myriad Sword Villa alone.


    After handing over the letter to the Dongfang Qi, the Dongfang Qi would naturally follow the contents of the letter and give the Zhao Minmin a thick enough identity.


    And when that time comes, you will be able to meet with Zhao Minmin halfway through your journey, and boldly return to Chennong with Zhao Minmin. "


    Even though the Thousand Sword Villa was a sect of the martial arts world, because they had a long history and the previous owners of the sect all brought some results that were enough to make people happy and convinced, regardless of whether it was the imperial government or the martial arts world, they all gave the sect a high status.


    "Then if Her Highness has confirmed a letter, will the Villa Master of the Ten Thousand Sword Villa do the same? "If ¡ª" It was not that Zhao Xiancheng did not know the name of the Myriad Sword Villa. It was also because he knew the difference between the Myriad Sword Villa and himself that he did not dare to rashly decide this matter.


    Furthermore, the reputation of the Myriad Sword Villa was already well-established, so how could they possibly help them with just a letter?


    Ke Yuehua saw through Zhao Xiancheng''s concerns, and immediately explained to Zhao Xiancheng, "The Villa Master of the Myriad Sword Villa, Dongfang Qi is an old friend of his. Their friendship is also not bad, so he probably won''t be stingy enough to help either."


    In fact, when Shi Jinchen had mentioned Dongfang Qi, there was some hesitation and consideration.


    After all, Myriad Sword Villa is also a large sect. Even if Dongfang Qi is willing to help, how could other people from Myriad Sword Villa be willing to admit that an unknown person has the identity of Myriad Sword Villa waiting for me?


    But after thinking about it again, there was actually another way to make the Zhao Minmin have a relationship with the Myriad Sword Villa, and have the Zhao Minmin have the Myriad Sword Villa as a backing without being suspected by the other people in the Villa.


    Furthermore, Ke Yuehua also believed that she had already thought of the possibility. After all, no matter what Shi Jinchen one did, they had to be watertight, and they needed to be refined. If she could think of it, Shi Jinchen must also have thought of it as well.


    "Is that so? "Then I''ll be counting on Your Highness. If you need any help from me in the future, just ask." I will definitely do everything in my power to help you, your highness. "


    Zhao Xiancheng was obviously very excited and happy, and he even thanked Shi Jinchen in an especially solemn manner.


    "Senior envoys, there''s no need to be so courteous. This king is just fulfilling a wish by helping Xiao Sui." Shi Jinchen did not want to say that they wanted the return of the Zhao Xiancheng, but purely because of this, they wanted to say that they were helping Zhao Minmin in order to think of a way.


    Ke Yuehua heard that Shi Jinchen was saying that it was fulfilling a wish for him, and in the beginning, it did not react to what Shi Jinchen was saying. Only later on did it realize, that it was actually to repay the Zhao Minmin for the wish of the person who saved his life?


    Thinking about it this way, he finally understood the meaning of Ke Yuehua. Originally, according to the nature of Shi Jinchen, how could they have accompanied him around for no reason at all? Furthermore, they had even not hesitated to waste their time and energy to help him fulfill his so-called wish.


    To be able to stand up for him, Ke Yuehua saying that he was not moved was definitely a lie. However, what could he do about Ke Yuehua that was not used to expressing his thoughts?


    Ke Yuehua extended his hand from under the table, and rested it on Shi Jinchen''s hand which rested on his thigh. He even scratched it heavily, and looked at Shi Jinchen with an extremely grateful gaze.


    Only, due to the fact that there was still Zhao Xiancheng left, and the fact that he had already fainted on the table due to Zhao Minmin, Ke Yuehua did not say much.


    "Come, let me toast the Fourth Prince and the Xiao Sui lady. This will be a show of how grateful I am to the two of you. "Many thanks!"


    Zhao Xiancheng raised his wine cup and solemnly said this. After he finished speaking, he straightforwardly took a sip, stuffing the wine in the cup.


    Ke Yuehua and Shi Jinchen also straightforwardly drank the wine in the wine cup in a single gulp at the same time.


    After the Ke Yuehua at the back spoke a few words with Zhao Xiancheng, Shi Jinchen said that it was already late and it was time to bring Ke Yuehua back to the Duke Palaces.


    Zhao Xiancheng also felt that it was already getting late, and he had to return to the inn.


    "Then we should split up and wait for me. If people see us going together, I''m afraid they will use us as an example." After taking Zhao Minmin back to the bed and covering himself with the blanket, he went downstairs with Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua.


    There was only one way back. Originally, they could have gone back together, but because of some matters, they could not go back together on the same carriage.


    "Mm. Alright." After all, if they were to go back in the same carriage as Zhao Xiancheng, and were to be taken advantage of by people who wanted to obstruct Shi Jinchen, and said that Shi Jinchen was interested in having a private relationship with the messenger of Chopin in order to form a alliance, it might become a source of trouble and trouble in the future.


    If it was heard by royal father, then the nature of it would be completely different. Therefore, it was best to be careful.


    "Then, I shall take my leave first." Zhao Xiancheng led the way as they entered the carriage.


    "Yes, Big Brother Zhao. Let''s meet again next time when we have the chance." After bidding farewell to him, Ke Yuehua also boarded the carriage.


    Zhao Xiancheng''s carriage had obviously sped up by a lot, and it was obvious that Zhao Xiancheng was a lot more cautious.


    When Ke Yuehua boarded the carriage, he felt a little dizzy and his chest felt a little hot and stuffy.


    So Ke Yuehua pulled open the carriage''s curtain, and slacked his face against the window, allowing the cold wind from outside to enter the carriage.


    "Xiao Sui, about today''s matter, how do you plan to thank me?"


    Shi Jinchen actually didn''t have the intention of asking Ke Yuehua to repay him, but today, Ke Yuehua had taken the initiative to hold hands or something like that, making Shi Jinchen a little curious. If Ke Yuehua wanted to thank him for Zhao Minmin, what would Ke Yuehua do?


    Although Ke Yuehua said that he had drank a bit today and was a little dizzy at the moment, his heart was clear as to what it meant to ask her to thank him.

 C159

    "Then how do you want me to thank you?" Ke Yuehua said while relying on Shi Jinchen.


    Originally, this matter was indeed a matter of thanks to Shi Jinchen. Who asked Shi Jinchen to help her in such a big way?


    When Shi Jinchen heard this meaning, he hurriedly crossed his arms across his chest, and thought of a way to make his Ke Yuehua repay him.


    Shi Jinchen thought for a moment, then his eyes suddenly lit up, and immediately said to Ke Yuehua: "How about you immediately betroth your body to me!"


    When Shi Jinchen had first said these words, she was still in a dazed state, and did not react in time. When Ke Yuehua had just reacted to it, his entire person had already gathered together with Ke Yuehua.


    Seeing that the Ke Yuehua was not responding at all, the Shi Jinchen came to the side of the Ke Yuehua with a bit of impatience, forcefully asking the Ke Yuehua "Can it?"


    Ke Yuehua looked behind him. Because when his Shi Jinchen had been moving toward him all the way, in order to avoid Shi Jinchen, Ke Yuehua had always been hiding behind him, and now, it was blocked in a small corner by Shi Jinchen.


    "No." Seeing that there was no other way out for him, the Ke Yuehua forcefully suppressed its own strange emotions, and said to the Shi Jinchen with an extremely cold tone.


    "Then why did I hear your heartbeat?" Shi Jinchen took advantage of this and approached the Ke Yuehua.


    While Shi Jinchen was speaking, an aura intentionally or unintentionally blew onto his face, tickling him.


    "Stay away from me." So he reached out his hand to push the Shi Jinchen away, attempting to pull apart the distance between him and the Shi Jinchen.


    "No way, you haven''t even answered me yet? Should I repay you with my life or not!? "


    Instead of being pushed aside by the Ke Yuehua, the Shi Jinchen was instead pushed a little closer than before.


    At this time, Ke Yuehua''s face was completely red, and his eyes also carried a dizzy look, to the point that he couldn''t help but want to bully Ke Yuehua a little.


    "Didn''t I just say that I can''t?" Although Ke Yuehua was a little dizzy, he clearly remembered that just now, he had rejected Shi Jinchen and it was very straightforward. Why did Shi Jinchen say that he had not said anything yet?


    It must have been intentional!


    When Ke Yuehua raised his eyes, he saw Shi Jinchen looking at him with a ''lewd smile''. He really had the thought of beating up his Shi Jinchen uncontrollably.


    She reached out her hand from Jin Chen''s neck, as if she wanted to hold onto his neck. Of course, at that time, when she thought of this, she was also a little secretly happy.


    But in the next moment, his scalp suddenly hurt, and his Shi Jinchen immediately fell backwards.


    His mouth was still shouting, "It hurts, it hurts, let go."


    So it turns out that the Ke Yuehua was grabbing tightly onto Shi Jinchen''s long hair, and it was even pulling very forcefully, causing Shi Jinchen to suddenly do so.


    No, you''re the one who told me there was nothing to it." Ke Yuehua said it with reluctance, but her hand did not bring any water. She even purposefully pushed harder.


    "Sss, it really hurts. Xiao Sui, I know I was wrong, let go." Shi Jinchen suddenly exerted a bit of force, and his entire scalp was tightly pulled by Ke Yuehua without letting go.


    Shi Jinchen immediately admitted his wrongs, and even used his hands to grab onto Ke Yuehua''s hand, preventing them from making another mess and hitting him again.


    "Then why are you still acting shameless?"


    Actually, to Shi Jinchen, this was nothing at all. He could have completely attacked Ke Yuehua, but he did not want to, and so he directly told Ke Yuehua.


    "Stop playing around, stop playing around!" Sometimes, he would admit his mistake in time and would be of help to the future harmony of his family.


    Ke Yuehua glanced at the state where he had pulled his hair, raised his head and gave a sincere guarantee to himself that he had played enough with Shi Jinchen, and immediately let go.


    When Shi Jinchen saw that Ke Yuehua had let go, he immediately used his hand to massage his head, alleviating the slight pain on his scalp.


    "Do you know that this is the murder of your husband?" After saying that, Shi Jinchen immediately went back to its original state, purposely keeping a distance from Ke Yuehua.


    Actually, Shi Jinchen''s words just now was intentionally said to take revenge on Ke Yuehua and to pull his hair just now.


    "Kiss your ass." Seeing that the Shi Jinchen had returned to its original position, the Ke Yuehua did not take the initiative to approach the Shi Jinchen anymore.


    When he released her hand, Ke Yuehua clearly felt that there was something in his palm. He opened his palm and saw that it was a few strands of jet-black hair. He didn''t even need to look to know who the owner of the hair was.


    After Ke Yuehua had specially arranged the few strands of hair in his hand for the sake of being slightly satisfied, it even flung them twice.


    "Your hair is really well maintained." Ke Yuehua looked at the few strands of hair in his hand that had been tidied up.


    However, when Shi Jinchen was using his hair as his personal servant, Ke Yuehua already felt that his hair was extremely smooth. Even at that time, Ke Yuehua felt that it was extremely unfair, because no matter what, she was still a girl waiting for me, but her hair was still no better than a grown man''s.


    "My hair is naturally like this, I haven''t even taken care of anything that I told you about." Shi Jinchen heard Ke Yuehua say so, and immediately explained.


    Shi Jinchen was something that should not be mentioned as he had deliberately maintained or cared about some illusory appearance. It would seem too unreasonable.


    "Born? "Then the heavens are truly biased." Not only did he get a good background, he even got a good appearance. It was truly displeasing.


    "Miss, we''re almost there."


    When Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua still wanted to continue to speak, they had already arrived at the door of the Duke Palace.


    As soon as he got off the carriage, the butler came out.


    "Your Royal Highness, you''re finally back. Long live Master and Crown Prince have been waiting for you for a long time now. "


    At noon, for some unknown reason, they all came to the Fourth Prince Palace at the same time. Coincidentally, right when Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua were not in the Palace when they were waiting for me.


    It wasn''t that the Uncle Chen hadn''t sent people to search, but that the Shi Jinchen couldn''t be found at all.


    "royal father?"


    "Why are they here together?" His Shi Jinchen was also slightly shocked.


    Was it because of what happened last night? Shi Jinchen made bold guesses. If it wasn''t because of this, then what was it because of?


    Shi Jinchen looked at Ke Yuehua, and saw that Ke Yuehua was also just looking at him, with a somewhat perplexed look on his face. It was also hard to imagine why the Emperor and Crown Prince would appear at this time.

 C160

    "Where are the royal father and the Crown Prince now?" Shi Jinchen thought, and felt that it was better to see it first.


    "I''m playing chess in a bamboo pavilion not far from the osmanthus tree." Uncle Chen had always been accompanying the emperor and Shi Jinhan. It was because he heard from the servants that they reported that Shi Jinchen had returned, that was why he immediately came to welcome them.


    "Let''s go to the bamboo pavilion." Shi Jinchen was the first to walk in front of the Ke Yuehua, and because of that, he knew that the Shi Jinchen was speaking to him, he had always been following behind the Shi Jinchen.


    It was the same as drinking Shi Jinchen, he didn''t know why the emperor would drink Shi Jinhan at this time. If there had to be a direction, then there would only be one direction, and that would be because of last night''s incident with Min Fei.


    Did the Emperor manage to investigate something? Ke Yuehua boldly guessed it.


    "Just stay by the side for a while. You don''t need to say anything." Shi Jinchen''s stomach and Ke Yuehua said.


    Because Shi Jinchen also did not know what the emperor''s sudden visit was for, they did not know.


    "Yeah, I know." Although Ke Yuehua and Shi Jinchen were the same, they could only see the purpose of the Emperor''s visit to the Duke''s Mansion. If it was really related to Min Fei, then they could only see how Shi Jinchen would deal with the emperor when the time came. After all, she couldn''t say anything.


    Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua arrived at the bamboo pavilion in a short amount of time. Before they even drew near, they could already see from afar two people sitting around the bamboo pavilion as they played chess. One wore a bright yellow robe, while the other was dark purple.


    When Shi Jinchen saw this, he immediately quickened his pace and walked forward. As soon as they arrived at the bamboo pavilion, they immediately invited them to come.


    "We pay our respects to royal father."


    "Greetings, Your Majesty. Crown Prince." Although they could refuse Shi Jinchen if they did not want to pay respects, they could only bow to Shi Jinhan if they had to, since the current emperor was still here and he did not want to cause any unnecessary trouble, they had no choice but to accept their fate and pay their respects.


    "You''re back? Both were equal! Where did he go to play today? They didn''t even send people to look for him. "


    Because they had to look for Zhao Minmin, Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua did not inform others of their whereabouts. As a result, they did not send someone to tell Uncle Chen about their journey as they usually did, even to the point of the sudden appearance of the emperor today, catching them somewhat unprepared, so they could only send people to search everywhere.


    He never thought that the Ke Yuehua would run all the way to the relay station.


    The emperor and his Shi Jinhan had waited from noon all the way until now. Seeing that Shi Jinchen and his Ke Yuehua had returned, and even carried a trace of alcohol, he was slightly displeased.


    "You guys went for a drink?" The Emperor added as he glanced at the Ke Yuehua behind the Shi Jinchen.


    "Reporting to royal father, this son has only brought Xiao Sui out to relax. Oh right, royal father, what orders do you have to come here today?" Shi Jinchen glanced at Shi Jinhan sitting opposite of the Emperor, and stared at Shi Jinhan, indicating that he wanted to come with royal father.


    Hearing Shi Jinchen''s words, the Emperor was immediately slightly displeased, and so he opened his mouth to say to Shi Jinchen, "What do you mean by that? Could it be that I can only come to you when I have matters to attend to? "


    It''s not that Shi Jinchen didn''t hear the emperor''s displeasure, but it wasn''t that he wanted to explain, but just when he was about to do so ¡­


    Imperial Father, Fourth Brother has a direct personality. You don''t need to get angry." After Shi Jinhan finished speaking, he immediately turned to Shi Jinchen and spoke to Shi Jinchen with the bearing of a good brother, "Fourth brother, you are also my father. He has been waiting for you all afternoon.


    When Shi Jinhan said this, it really seemed like he was lecturing his own little brother, but the meaning behind his words were more or less the same, saying that Shi Jinchen were not wise.


    When the Emperor saw the Shi Jinhan speak to Shi Jinchen in such a manner, he immediately felt very gratified.


    "Look, you should learn from your royal brother. Today, I didn''t even go to the Crown Prince''s Palace. Your royal brother knew that I had left the palace, so he immediately came to your house to accompany me. How come you don''t have the slightest filial piety?"


    While praising Shi Jinhan for his filial piety and understanding, the Emperor didn''t forget to teach him a thing or two about Shi Jinchen.


    How could the Shi Jinchen not know what the Shi Jinhan was planning? Furthermore, he had long since gotten used to the Emperor''s words of wanting to compare using his Shi Jinhan with him ¡­


    Shi Jinchen had long since been paralyzed by these words, and did not care much about it, even wanting to ignore it. However, due to some unavoidable reasons, Shi Jinchen had no choice but to give in.


    "royal father, this son knows his wrongs. royal father, please punish me."


    Shi Jinchen also did not plan to explain, because he knew that as long as he did so, he would definitely be said by the somewhat angered Emperor to the point of quibbling down.


    The Emperor looked at Shi Jinchen which had suddenly admitted its fault towards him and felt that his anger had been greatly reduced, however, he still maintained his stern face.


    "Never mind, it''s fine if you know you''re wrong."


    Shi Jinchen, upon hearing His Majesty''s words, did not continue speaking. Instead, he raised his head and looked towards the emperor, waiting for him to say something.


    "Since you''re back, I''ll get someone to prepare a meal. Tonight, I''m eating dinner at your residence."


    "Yes, your son will pass down the orders." Although Shi Jinchen were curious as to why the emperor would suddenly say that he wanted to eat at his residence, they could not take the initiative to ask. They could only follow the emperor''s instructions and call for people to prepare dinner.


    After the emperor saw that the Shi Jinchen and the Ke Yuehua had left, he continued to play chess with the Shi Jinhan.


    As if he was casually talking to Shi Jinhan, he said, "If Jinchen is half as sensible as you, we don''t have to worry about it."


    Shi Jinhan was originally considering how he should settle things. However, when it was possible for the Emperor to win, or not offend the Emperor, and when it was also impossible for the Emperor to see through it, he suddenly heard the Emperor say this to him.


    "Fourth brother is still young, maybe he will be better off in the future." The Shi Jinhan spoke the exact words.


    "He''s still young?" Just a year or so younger than you.


    "Forget it, forget it."


    The emperor was actually seeing the efforts of the Shi Jinchen, but was just a little dissatisfied with the temper of the Shi Jinchen, it was just too stubborn, and there was also enmity between the both of them as a royal father user.


    Although he knew the reason, he was still somewhat dissatisfied with how the Shi Jinchen treated him coldly and uncomprehendingly. Back then, he was also helpless against it, and he had always felt that he owed the Shi Jinchen for that matter ¡­


    Therefore, the emperor had been thinking about whether or not he could make up for his Shi Jinchen elsewhere. However, the coldness of the Shi Jinchen again and again made the emperor somewhat angry.


    It was said that no matter how wrong a parent was, they should still be tolerant.


    Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua also planned to return to their rooms to change clothes. After all, their clothes still reeked of alcohol, which would make the emperor angry.

 C161

    When Ke Yuehua returned to his room, he saw Jing Yi anxiously walking around with tears still on his face. He was at a loss as to what to do.


    "Jing Yi, quickly help me get that simple and elegant green skirt." While taking off the clothes on his body, Ke Yuehua called out to him.


    "Miss!" Hearing the familiar voice, Jing Yi immediately woke up from his panic and found the backbone. Miss, where did you go? You''re back, you know? Emperor. The Emperor is here! "


    After finishing taking off her clothes, looking at the Jing Yi that revolved around him, he knew that he could not rely on her to help him take off his clothes. He walked straight to the wardrobe, took out the green skirt, and turned around to face the Jing Yi who was muttering something: "Don''t worry, I already know that. Help me put on my clothes first."


    How could Jing Yi hear the words spoken by the Emperor right now? She was completely immersed in the words of the Emperor, but she was actually able to see the emperor''s terror. Flawless thought about what the people around him had said.


    When Ke Yuehua saw this, they knew that their Jing Yi had been frightened by the emperor''s personal visit to the Duke''s Palace. Previously, it was only an ordinary peasant girl, and she didn''t even need to eat her fill. Without any mental preparation, suddenly seeing her caused him to be scared senseless. When he had suddenly met her, he had been shocked as well.


    Ke Yuehua gripped onto his shoulders tightly and shook him a bit, then stared into Jing Yi''s eyes and said: "Jing Yi, don''t be afraid, I will take care of everything! I will protect you. "


    After listening to Ke Yuehua''s words in a daze for a few seconds, he jumped into Ke Yuehua''s embrace, "Miss, you''re finally back. I was so scared just now."


    Ke Yuehua slapped Jing Yi''s back, gently saying: "If you''re not afraid, I''m here."


    Ke Yuehua knew that he was truly afraid now, as he was taught by the butler to be cautious and understand the rules. He did not dare to throw himself into his arms.


    "Knock knock!" A loud knocking sound came from the door.


    "Xiao Sui, is it okay?" It was the voice of the Shi Jinchen.


    Ke Yuehua released his arm, picked up the clothes one by one, and calmly put them on, "I''ll be ready in a moment."


    Jing Yi finally regained his senses at this moment, and he helped Ke Yuehua to put on his clothes, and comb his hair.


    After the Ke Yuehua had been tidied up, he turned his head and said to the Jing Yi: "Wait for me in your room with peace of mind. Don''t be afraid."


    The Jing Yi chicken nodded its head like it was eating rice.


    Jing Yi pulled open the door, raising the hem of his skirt as he walked out. He saw a figure standing in the center of the courtyard with Shi Jinchen s, dressed in a blue robe with distinct veined patterns on the clothes, with golden orchids embroidered on the sleeves along with handsome facial features. It really was'' a stranger is like jade, a young master is peerless''.


    Shi Jinchen looked at Ke Yuehua who was wearing a green skirt, and couldn''t help but smile. He walked up and pulled Ke Yuehua''s hand, and laughed: "Xiao Sui, look, are our clothes really that compatible?"


    When Ke Yuehua heard this, he looked at the cyan colored robe on his Shi Jinchen, then looked at the simple and elegant green skirt he was wearing, which was embroidered with large flowers of orchids, it really was a perfect match.


    "Is this what we call being in sync?" Shi Jinchen slapped his large hand, looking at Ke Yuehua with eyes filled with starlight.


    Ke Yuehua stared at him with deep emotions, and became somewhat addicted. Just as Shi Jinchen was about to be secretly surprised and enchant his Ke Yuehua ¡­


    Ke Yuehua turned around and walked out of the rattan garden, leaving behind Shi Jinchen who blankly stood there. This change was way too fast. It was as if a woman''s heart was struck with a needle at the bottom of the sea.


    Thinking about it, he laughed and said, "Hurry up and catch up to me."


    Shi Jinchen began to sprint towards Ke Yuehua, his mouth shouting: "Xiao Sui, wait for me!"


    Ke Yuehua stood at the flower bush in front of the gate and waited for the Shi Jinchen behind him to catch up. Shi Jinchen ran out and saw Xiao Sui waiting for him at the entrance. He walked over and said, "Xiao Sui, I knew you wouldn''t leave me behind."


    Ke Yuehua pushed the back of Shi Jinchen and loudly said, "Hurry up and leave, the emperor is still waiting for you."


    Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua bypassed the garden, and walked into the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Then, he heard Shi Jinhan''s malicious face, and even spoke lowly: "Fourth brother, how could you make royal father wait that long? royal father is something that requires a lot of effort everyday, to think that I actually spent that much time waiting for you today. "


    Shi Jinchen ignored the crown prince, and went forward to kowtow to the emperor. The Ke Yuehua behind him also bowed as well.


    Shi Jinchen fell to one knee. "royal father, the reason why this son has been here for so long, is to bathe for a while, so that the taste of alcohol will not disturb my royal father."


    The emperor waved his hand, gesturing for them to rise. "It''s fine. Today, father and son are reunited, not monarch." Then, the Shi Jinchen and the Ke Yuehua slowly got up. The Shi Jinchen came down and sat on the right side of the emperor, while the Shi Jinhan sat on the left side of the emperor. Ke Yuehua stood behind the emperor.


    Shi Jinhan raised his glass, raising it high towards the emperor, "Your son congratulates royal father at its current age. I wish my country, the Southern Summoning Kingdom, will become more and more powerful! " Since the Emperor said that he wasn''t going to be the monarch today, the Crown Prince addressed himself as his son. It''s a ladder to the wall.


    When the emperor heard this, he was so happy that his beard was twitching from side to side, making him look a bit comical. Ke Yuehua stood behind the Emperor and saw everything clearly. Only by forcefully suppressing his laughter, did he not lose his composure.


    Shi Jinchen noticed his movements, glanced at her, then smiled at Ke Yuehua.


    Thus, the Emperor raised his wine cup and lightly touched Shi Jinhan. The Emperor leaned his wine cup closer, and the crown prince''s wine cup lowered a little.


    "Brilliant guy, you''ve done well recently. Continue to work hard in the future." The Emperor praised Shi Jinhan.


    The Shi Jinhan was a different color, on the surface, it was still humble and respectful. This is all thanks to the guidance of royal father.


    Shi Jinhan was truly worthy of being called a smiling tiger.


    As expected, the emperor enjoyed himself greatly after he finished listening to the report. He was smiling from ear to ear, and from time to time, he stroked his beard.


    Seeing this scene, Ke Yuehua finally understood why the emperor favored the crown prince more. Unlike Shi Jinchen, who didn''t understand the ways of the world. If it were me, I would think that I would prefer Shi Jinhan.


    Shi Jinchen felt someone''s back viciously tugging at it, and thus, the Ninja did not cry out. He turned his head and looked at Ke Yuehua suspiciously, using his eyes to express his doubts.


    Ke Yuehua is about to be angered to death by this idiot, with eyes indicating the direction of the crown prince, eyes showing that you want to go up as well.


    Who knew that Shi Jinchen seemed to have not seen anything, as he turned his head, pretending that no one was around as he continued to drink alone.


    This Ke Yuehua is so infuriating, I really want to curse, ''What the f * ck are you doing!?''


    Thus, Ke Yuehua went forward to refill the cups of wine for the Emperor and the crown prince.

 C162

    "En ~" The Shi Jinchen gave a stuffy snort, which attracted the attention of the Emperor and the Shi Jinhan.


    The emperor asked with concern, "Jinchen, what''s wrong?" In truth, the emperor was still quite concerned about Shi Jinchen. It was only because the two of them had incompatible personalities, one was too stubborn, and the other one had a long term high position, so he didn''t know how to lower his head and not lower it, leading to the current situation.


    Shi Jinchen used his left hand to quietly rub his calf, thinking: This Xiao Sui attack, no, this leg is really ruthless. It hurts.


    "royal father, I''m fine. I just wanted to toast you. To you, for your longevity and health. " Shi Jinchen raised his wine cup helplessly as his eyes flashed attack due to Ke Yuehua.


    The emperor was a little shocked in his heart. He didn''t think that Fourth Bro would take the initiative to toast him. The emperor showed his father a benevolent smile. "Good, good. This year''s Jin Chen has made great progress. If only he could change his stubborn temper."


    Not only was the emperor shocked, even his Shi Jinhan had taken the initiative to toast to the emperor. Based on his opinion of the emperor, how could this be? But when Shi Jinhan saw the Ke Yuehua that stood behind the Shi Jinchen, he immediately understood after thinking about the actions of the two of them just now.


    Shi Jinhan stared at Ke Yuehua for a while, and did not wait for Ke Yuehua to look back.


    "royal father, this is my temperament. If it''s changed, it won''t be me anymore." Shi Jinchen retorted in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    When the Emperor heard this, not only did he not get angry, he was actually very happy. This was because when Shi Jinchen was speaking to him like this, he truly treated him as his father, and not as a king.


    This night''s abnormal Shi Jinhan and Shi Jinchen did not clash with each other, but had the harmonious atmosphere of brotherly and sisterly brotherly respect. In the midst of their bickering, what they heard were the laughter of a father and two sons, and their voices.


    But how long could such harmony last? Ke Yuehua watched as the Shi Jinchen in front of him revealed a rare smile in front of an outsider.


    "Your son respectfully sends you off with royal father." Shi Jinchen looked at the distant holy carriage and respectfully bowed to bid his farewells. Behind him were the servants of the manor who were bowing and greeting him.


    "Fourth brother, I''m leaving too." After Shi Jinhan left the emperor, they also bid farewell and prepared to leave.


    Shi Jinchen said calmly: "Brother, take care."


    Before Shi Jinhan left, as expected, he once again asked about Ke Yuehua, and smilingly said, "Xiao Sui, do you want to come with me to the crown prince''s mansion to play for a few days?"


    A crack appeared on Shi Jinchen''s expressionless face: "Stop dreaming, Xiao Sui is mine, she won''t follow you." The respectful scene from before had turned into a cloud of smoke, no longer present.


    Shi Jinhan laughed out loud: Oh Jinchen, Jinchen, I asked if it was Miss Xiao Sui, what''s with your answer?


    "Crown Prince, it''s not good for you to rob my people in front of me right?" Shi Jinchen avoided speaking about the question about Shi Jinhan, and asked back.


    Ke Yuehua stepped forward, and helplessly said to Shi Jinhan: "Crown Prince, this humble one thanks Crown Prince for its pity, but this humble one does not seem to have left the Fourth Prince. Please forgive me, and please do not continue to argue with the Fourth Prince because of this humble one, this humble one is truly unable to bear it."


    Shi Jinhan had not given up, but seeing the firm attitude of his Ke Yuehua, he was prepared to retreat in order to advance, so he could slowly plan for the future.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s follow Miss Xiao Sui''s intentions." Shi Jinhan turned and left.


    Ke Yuehua bent his leg slightly, bowing and bidding Shi Jinhan farewell.


    Shi Jinchen immediately pulled Ke Yuehua up, and looked at Shi Jinhan in loathing: "This guy really doesn''t give up on evil intentions, and always thinks about snatching you from me. How hateful."


    Ke Yuehua patted Shi Jinchen''s arm, and said while laughing: "Alright, everyone is watching, go in."


    The corner of his mouth that had been pouted out by Shi Jinchen finally dropped down, "Xiao Sui, you kicked me just now." The Shi Jinchen grumbled in dissatisfaction, wanting to try again to coax him.


    Ke Yuehua looked at the Shi Jinchen in front of his eyes, and felt more and more that he was acting like a small dog. I''m used to your stinking habits.


    Ke Yuehua ignored Shi Jinchen and directly walked into the gates of the Duke Palaces.


    The Shi Jinchen behind him saw that Ke Yuehua was not paying attention to him, and also could not get up haughtily. They could only obediently walk forward, hold Ke Yuehua''s hand, and walk towards the vine garden.


    The servants outside the gates of the manor could not help but laugh. It was a great pleasure to see the always stern prince humiliated. It seems that the Duke''s Mansion will have a new mistress soon. It''s great, it''s our fortune that Miss Xiao Sui is the princess consort. She''s good-looking, she''s kind, and staying behind is also good.


    Shi Jinchen held onto Ke Yuehua''s hand as they strolled leisurely within the Duke''s Palace, enjoying the night scenery of the Duke''s Palace along the way. Even if no one spoke, it was still very good. He really wanted to continue walking like this. Shi Jinchen thought.


    However, no one had the ability to predict what would happen in the future.


    When he walked into the vine garden, Shi Jinchen was annoyed that he did not circle around a few more times. It had arrived so quickly, and time spent with Xiao Sui was always so enjoyable, but it passed by so quickly as well.


    Ke Yuehua walked to the door of his own room, and said to Shi Jinchen: "I''m going in, you go to sleep early as well.


    Shi Jinchen was very happy. Xiao Sui was concerned about him, and it was one step closer than before.


    Shi Jinchen unwillingly let go of the hand that was holding Ke Yuehua, "You go in first, I''ll only leave after seeing you go in."


    Ke Yuehua pushed the door gently open. After entering, under the gaze of Shi Jinchen, he slowly closed the door. The moment the door closed, Shi Jinchen''s eyes seemed to have been cut open.


    Shi Jinchen stood for a few minutes, then returned to his own bedroom.


    It was night, and there was no sound at all. A crescent moon hung in the pitch-black night sky, filling the sky with stars. The only sound in the Garden of Vines was the sound of the patrolling footsteps of the guards at night in the distance.


    Shi Jinchen that should have been asleep was currently tossing and turning, making it difficult for her to fall asleep.


    What kind of feeling does Xiao Sui have towards me? He probably likes me. Shi Jinchen who fought evenly with the crown prince in the imperial court was not that confident. That''s right, who could really be calm after falling in love? This was all just a whiff of fun.


    In the western room on the right side of the main hall, Ke Yuehua was also staring at the ceiling with widened eyes as if he was thinking about something.


    Shi Jinchen, where should I go? I did not expect that I would fall in love with you. Aren''t I a cold-blooded and ruthless woman? How could I have fallen in love with you? How could that be? However, everything happened in an unbelievable manner.


    No matter how heartless a person was, it would be hard for them not to fall in love with a man who could pour everything he had for you, make you laugh, and contain your little temper.


    Furthermore, since she was young, she had never felt the warmth of family, so the care and love that Shi Jinchen brought her was something she had never felt before.

 C163

    That''s right, facing such a Shi Jinchen, how could I not fall in love with you?


    But, Jian Qiuying and late autumn are still in the hands of Ke Zheng, what should I do?


    I can''t kill Shi Jinchen, that''s the person I love so much! But I can''t just ignore my friends, they were only imprisoned by the Ke Zheng because of me.


    Ke Zheng, my Ke Yuehua vows to the heavens that I will definitely not let you go.


    The night always made people let go of their defenses, letting out the thoughts hidden deep within their hearts, letting everything spread out into the darkness, allowing people to lick their wounds alone.


    The next morning.


    "Send this letter to a girl named Zhao Minmin in a guest house outside the city. Remember to give it to her personally. "Don''t let anyone else find out." Shi Jinchen handed over the letter he wrote to Dongfang Qi to his most trusted dark guard, Zi Qian.


    The dark guard nodded and hid the letter at his chest with both hands, indicating that the letter was with him and that he was dead.


    "Go." Shi Jinchen very much at ease leaving the matter for Zi Qian to handle, he had never let himself down.


    The guard lowered his head and pushed open the door, leaving the room without saying a word from beginning to end. Shi Jinchen had long gotten used to Zi Qian''s silence, and with people who liked to speak flowery words, he liked people like Zi Qian, who did not talk much but was loyal and did things silently.


    When he woke up in the morning from Shi Jinchen, after washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he started to write a letter to the Myriad Sword Villa.


    When Shi Jinchen walked into the dining hall, he saw that Ke Yuehua had already organized a place to place the food.


    Shi Jinchen walked forward, and with a wave of his hand, he covered his Ke Yuehua up. He roared angrily at the servants around him, "Didn''t this duke say that Xiao Sui was my savior, why did I let her do something?


    The dining hall immediately fell to its knees in complete silence. They were all frightened by the fury of the prince, and no one dared to step out and answer.


    Ke Yuehua was also shocked because of Shi Jinchen, but it was not because of fear, but because he suddenly raised his voice, causing his Ke Yuehua to tremble as well.


    "Don''t blame them. I was the one who did it myself. They wouldn''t let me do it, so I insisted on doing it. If you get angry like this, they won''t listen to me anymore. What should I do?" As usual, the Ke Yuehua went with the hair of the arrogant and petite Prince.


    The slanted brows of the Shi Jinchen raised as they looked at the servants who were kneeling before them, and said, "They dare?"


    The people underground were so frightened that they started to climb even deeper. They thought that even if there was a crack in the ground, they would still be able to crawl into it. This prince was too scary when he got angry.


    Ke Yuehua was displeased, "You''re still shouting? I know you feel sorry for me, but I''m happy doing all this. "


    Shi Jinchen rubbed her little face. Seeing that Ke Yuehua had a mouth that could even be hung with oil, she compromise: "Fine, but you must promise me, you must not tire yourself in the future."


    Ke Yuehua nodded his head to show that there was no problem, and gave Shi Jinchen a meaningful glance, allowing him to nod his head.


    Ke Yuehua said to the people below happily: "Quickly get up, there''s nothing else."


    The people below were all frightened by the prince. If the prince didn''t say anything, they wouldn''t dare to get up.


    Ke Yuehua roared towards Shi Jinchen: "I already said, if you continue to be like this, they won''t listen to me anymore."


    Shi Jinchen smiled fawningly at Ke Yuehua, then glared at the servants, "Didn''t you hear what Xiao Sui said? In the future, everyone will listen to Xiao Sui, understand? "


    Once again, the servants realized the place that the young lady Xiao Sui had in the eyes of the prince. They supported each other as they slowly stood up and rubbed their knees. He said in unison, "Got it."


    Shi Jinchen turned his head around and smiled at Ke Yuehua ingratiatingly, "You''re not angry, right?"


    Ke Yuehua ignored this man, and kindly faced the servants in front of him, saying embarrassedly: "It''s all my fault, you guys can go and get busy."


    How could the servants in the restaurant bear such an apology? They nearly kneeled down again.


    It was only because Ke Yuehua had promptly shouted that they were not allowed to kneel that they did not kneel. So everyone busied themselves with it, and passed on the words of the Duke to the people outside. In the future, everyone would have to listen to Miss Xiao Sui, which was more useful than the words of the Duke.


    This time, Ke Yuehua was finally able to sit down and eat breakfast.


    Just as Shi Jinchen was about to eat and cultivate their emotions, a eunuch from the palace interrupted their plans.


    The one who had come was a young eunuch from the imperial study room. He didn''t make any big fuss and just quietly came over.


    After bidding farewell to Ke Yuehua, he followed the young eunuch into the palace.


    Along the way, Shi Jinchen prepared to pry some things out of this young eunuch''s mouth so that they could make preparations in advance. It was unknown if this young eunuch was being secretive or if he was truly unsure, but in any case, he knew nothing at all. The Shi Jinchen''s heart trembled. Something big had happened.


    Shi Jinchen walked into the imperial study, and discovered that there were only the two of them in the great hall. The emperor was sitting on a chair behind a desk, his eyes tightly shut and his brows tightly knitted, as if something difficult to make a decision about.


    "royal father." Shi Jinchen stepped forward and bowed.


    The Emperor ignored him, his eyes still closed.


    Shi Jinchen stood up, and did not speak anymore. He silently stood there, waiting for the Emperor to speak.


    Currently, in the crown prince''s residence, Shi Jinhan was refurbishing the study room, and in the study room, there were even many of the crown prince''s aides. One of them was saying to Shi Jinhan: "Crown Prince, looks like our initial preparations were not in vain. Currently, many local officials have already sided with us, Your Highness''s influence will only grow larger and larger."


    The moment Shi Jinhan heard the report of the advisor, he revealed the first smile of the day. His own strength had risen, which meant that Ol ''Four''s power was weakening, which also meant that it would be difficult for him to fight against him in the future.


    But Shi Jinhan had never thought that the emperor would not allow anyone to shake his own position, and fight for power under his watch. Even if it was his own son, the Ancient Emperor''s family was the most heartless. In the face of power, father, son, husband and wife, only had to threaten the imperial power. The emperor would never show mercy.


    However, the current Shi Jinhan was incapable of being understood.


    After the advisor finished his report, Shi Jinhan sent them down. Shi Jinhan sat alone in the study room. His mind was filled with the scene from last night when he was at Shi Jinchen Palace helping Shi Jinchen, as well as with the olive branches he had extended, which he had rejected.


    Shi Jinhan picked up a pen, and wrote on the paper: "Cliff Master Ke, it''s been a long time since we last met. I don''t know how to deal with the matter that we agreed upon that day, but why did Miss He Yuehua not move against my goodwill? On the contrary, it had the intention of joining a brothel. I hope that we can resolve this as soon as possible. "


    Shi Jinhan folded the letter and placed it into an envelope, then sealed it with flame paint. He called over the butler and instructed him to immediately send a pigeon to broken sword cliff.


    Shi Jinhan watched the pigeons leave, thinking, "Yue Hua, you better not disappoint me."


    Now, even Shi Jinhan had not been clear on what kind of emotion he had towards Ke Yuehua. Was it because of the mission or something else, that caused him to constantly fight for Ke Yuehua with others?

 C164

    Within the Imperial Palace, layers of palaces and gardens could be seen with the majestic red walls of the Imperial Family.


    The Emperor, who had been silent for a long time in the center of the palace, finally raised his head and stared at the Shi Jinchen that stood upright in front of him. He seemed to be pondering whether his son was trustworthy or not. Can we entrust this task to you? Would he do something so outrageous?


    "Jin Chen, why did I call you here today?" The Emperor finally opened his mouth and spoke with a tone that belonged only to those who had been kings for a long time.


    Shi Jinchen lifted his head and stared at his royal father who was sitting on the dragon throne, his mind thinking about what he had done recently. Recently, he had been together with Xiao Sui. The only thing that he had done wrong to Royal Father was to faked his Zhao Minmin and bring it out. Nothing else.


    Shi Jinchen were expressionless: "I do not know about royal father."


    The emperor stared into Shi Jinchen''s eyes, wanting to see clearly if Shi Jinchen was lying. He really didn''t know what the Crown Prince had done.


    However, under the anxious gaze of the emperor, his expression did not change, nor did he feel fear in the face of danger.


    The emperor started to think that he might have become a little too arrogant, and that he shouldn''t suspect his other sons because of Shi Jinhan. Furthermore, based on his understanding of Shi Jinchen, he was also a person who dared to take responsibility for his actions and not hurt others behind their backs.


    "Jin Chen, come forward." "The Emperor waved his hand, signaling Shi Jinchen to walk in front of him." Look at this. " The Emperor handed over to Shi Jinchen the superstition that he held tightly in his hands.


    Shi Jinchen respectfully received the superstition with both hands, opening it and reading it from the beginning to the end without saying a word. The further he looked, the more green his Shi Jinchen expression became and his brows tightly knitted together.


    After reading it, he closed the book and placed it on the table.


    Seeing that the Emperor did not say anything, he became increasingly satisfied with the Shi Jinchen. He then took the initiative to ask, "Jinchen, what do you think about this matter?"


    Shi Jinchen pursed his lips, thought for a few seconds, and said: "royal father, the letter said that Big Brother would wantonly rope in local officials, and cultivate his own strength. I don''t think it''s my brother''s style of doing things. My brother wouldn''t do something so rebellious. However, I would rather believe it to be true than not. This son feels that I should first send someone to investigate in secret and make a decision after the investigation is completed. "


    After the emperor finished listening, he smiled in satisfaction, "Jinchen, you didn''t disappoint royal father alright. The fewer people who know about this, the better. Since that''s the case, I''ll send you to investigate. However, this matter is extremely important, and must not be discovered by others.


    "If there is anything that your son is required to do for royal father, your son should go all out to do it." Shi Jinchen cupped his fists and loudly expressed his loyalty to the Emperor.


    "Good!" Good! He is truly worthy of being my good son. "I will definitely reward you greatly after this matter is concluded." The Emperor patted on Shi Jinchen''s shoulder in satisfaction.


    That day, after Shi Jinchen left the imperial palace, it aroused the suspicions of everyone in the imperial court.


    The Emperor issued an imperial edict, "The fourth son of the Emperor possesses great treason in his Shi Jinchen. He has been sent to Jinling and cannot be summoned back without being able to call for help."


    Everyone was puzzled, especially the helpers from the Shi Jinhan.


    "Crown Prince, this is truly a heavenly good thing. In the future, who in the capital can compete with Crown Prince? Congratulations Crown Prince, one of the obstacles was cleared away. "


    "That''s right!" We had originally wanted to discuss ways to deal with the Fourth Prince, but now that we are seeking death and have been exiled to Jinling, we will no longer have the strength to go against our Crown Prince. "


    The aides congratulated him again and again on his Shi Jinhan.


    However, there was no lack of people who had not lost their minds because of this victory.


    "Crown Prince, I think there are a lot of things that cannot be explained out? What did the Fourth Prince sit on? and he was sent to Jinling without any warning at all, and the imperial edict didn''t state clearly what the Fourth Prince had done? " The one who spoke was the one whom Shi Jinhan trusted the most, Pei Yan.


    "I believe that what Mister Pei said is reasonable, so we can''t be happy too early. Other than the emperor and Fourth Elder, no one else knew about this matter. The eunuch from the Hall of Caring said that Fourth Bro had stayed in the great hall alone for six hours, and during that time, no one had entered. Even the great eunuch Huang Qing, whom royal father trusted the most, did not know. There must be a secret behind this, so let''s just let it change. With his hands behind his back, Shi Jinhan stood facing the window, staring at the bamboo forest.


    In the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, when Shi Jinchen returned to the mansion, everyone in the mansion was flustered.


    When the guard at the door saw Shi Jinchen returning to the manor, he loudly shouted, "Your Highness has returned to the manor."


    The butler hurried forward and anxiously looked at Shi Jinchen, wanting to say something but stopped himself.


    Shi Jinchen patted the butler''s shoulders, and said: "Clean up the manor and sell whatever is up to sale. If it is up to you to return home, then go back. "It''s entirely up to you. You can pick a few capable ones to follow me to Jinling the day after tomorrow."


    When the steward heard it, he knew it was true. He couldn''t believe that the king would do such a thing.


    However, he still forced himself to keep his spirits up and gave the order. This time, the calm and tranquil mansion became completely chaotic.


    When the news reached the rattan garden, before the Shi Jinchen had even arrived, the Jing Yi that had heard the news wasn''t as frightened as when they first saw the emperor. Ke Yuehua was also surprised by this girl''s reaction.


    "Jing Yi, what are your thoughts on this trip to Jinling?" Ke Yuehua asked the little girl with a light smile.


    Jing Yi did not stop wiping the table when he heard this, and instead asked in a strange manner, "Miss, Jing Yi doesn''t have any thoughts. Wherever Miss is, Jing Yi is. No matter if it is the capital or Jinling, one has to serve the young miss for generations to come. " Jing Yi said in all seriousness.


    "Well said, Jing Yi!" Just as Jing Yi finished speaking, the sound of Shi Jinchen clapping could be heard.


    Ke Yuehua turned around and saw Shi Jinchen enter the bedroom. His face did not show any dejection or unwillingness, but instead was clear and bright.


    "A maidservant should be like a Jing Yi, following master wherever he goes." Shi Jinchen continued to praise Jing Yi.


    Jing Yi smiled embarrassedly, saluted and left the bedroom, while leaving, he even considerately closed the door. He sent Little Si and the maidservant, who were standing by the door, away.


    Shi Jinchen said to Ke Yuehua: "This girl Jing Yi, is still very loyal to you."


    Ke Yuehua pulled Shi Jinchen to sit down, and poured him a cup of tea, saying: "Right, very cute and also very loyal." Furthermore, late autumn, how could my Ke Yuehua have the good fortune to meet two people who treat me with such sincerity?


    "Xiao Sui, we are going to Jinling, are you afraid?" Shi Jinchen pulled up Ke Yuehua''s hand, and placed it in front of his chest.


    It was rare for Ke Yuehua to not break free from his Shi Jinchen''s hands, but instead, they became tighter.


    "Not afraid, not even afraid of Jing Yi, what is there to be afraid of? Besides, I believe you. You must have your reasons for doing this. I haven''t been to Jinling yet! We can take a good stroll around Jiangnan. " Ke Yuehua leaned his face against Shi Jinchen''s shoulder, and softly consoled Shi Jinchen with his consoling words.

 C165

    Shi Jinchen ¡­ Yun Che never thought that there would be a day where he would be able to have his own Ke Yuehua speak to him in a soft voice. But in order to not worry Ke Yuehua, Shi Jinchen still decided to tell the matter to Ke Yuehua.


    "Xiao Sui, I''m fine. The reason we are heading to Jinling this time is because I have an important mission to do for royal father, so in order to not alert the enemy, we came up with this plan. I can''t tell you what the mission is, but you can relax. We''ll return it, and I still need to marry you to become my wangfei! " Shi Jinchen whispered near his ear.


    "Who wants to be your consort? You''re so narcissistic." Ke Yuehua pushed the Shi Jinchen lying on his body away.


    The rattan garden was filled with cheers and laughter, but the Jin Ting Garden was not so relaxed.


    The purpose of his visit to the Southern Summoning Kingdom was to marry the future emperor and protect his home country. Who would have thought that the crown prince would threaten him and make him stay at the Fourth Prince''s Mansion? Who would have thought that Shi Jinchen would be demoted to Jinling, who knew what kind of place Jinling was.


    Xiao Ya, who was at the side, panicked, "Princess, what do you think is going on? Don''t forget what we came here for. "


    "Shut up, I''m sick of it. Don''t think I can''t do anything to you just because you were sent by Father. This was a call to the south, not a call to the north. You have to listen to me. " His Princess Qinghua had been thoroughly annoyed by Xiao Ya''s jabbering.


    Xiao Ya was stunned and did not dare to say another word.


    The Princess Qinghua had finally calmed down, what should he do? No, I need to contact the Crown Prince first and ask him to get me out of here.


    "Xiao Ya, go to the Crown Prince''s Palace quietly and find the Crown Prince. Tell him to save us." Tsinghua University pushed Xiao Ya aside, placing all their hopes on the crown prince.


    Princess Qinghua was unable to be at ease all afternoon, until Xiao Ya pushed open the door.


    Princess Qinghua immediately went up, and anxiously asked: "What did Crown Prince say? Ah? Tell me quickly. "


    Xiao Ya stood there for a long time, unable to get up.


    "Crown Prince, Crown Prince told you to go with the Fourth Prince and monitor his every move. Report to him in time." Xiao Ya replied to the crown prince while panting heavily.


    The Princess Qinghua was startled, "How can that be? As a princess of a country, how can I follow a demoted prince in exile? How do you expect your people to view me? Where is my innocence? " Princess Qinghua shouted in disbelief.


    Xiao Ya regained her composure, gloating, "Crown Prince said that if you don''t go, there will be no north protection. And are you innocent? When you had moved to the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, it was already gone. Do you know how the citizens of the Conclave rate you? "What about self-depraved, shameless people?"


    After hearing Xiao Ya''s words, Tsinghua University could no longer control itself and cried out ''Ah!''. She wanted to go up and hit Xiao Ya, but she was tripped by a corner of her skirt and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Ya saw the situation and laughed, "If you have the time to hit me, why don''t you think about how you''re supposed to act?"


    Then, without even looking at Tsinghua University, he arrogantly walked out of the room.


    His father only had eyes for the country, and his mother only had eyes for his father. He was just a pawn in their eyes for each of their respective interests.


    While Princess Qinghua was painfully recounting his miserable life, in it, Ke Zheng was infuriated and threw his most beloved teapot on the ground.


    "Yue Hua, you disappoint your father. "He really is an ingrate." Ke Zheng sat in the dark mountain cave, his face which had been devoid of sunlight all day long was sickly white, adding the fact that he wanted to distort his facial features due to anger, it was truly unbearable to look at directly.


    "Qin Yu, I have an important task for you." Since he had already made the decision on Ke Zheng, he could not rely on Ke Yuehua anymore and could only send someone else over.


    "Master, please instruct me." Qin Yu knelt on one knee, waiting for his orders.


    Ke Zheng stood up from the chair, walked to Qin Yu''s side, and extended his hand to help him up, "I''ll let you kill Shi Jinchen while they''re on their way to Jinling, and also conveniently kill Ke Yuehua as well."


    "Moonlight?" Qin Yu was in slight disbelief.


    Ke Zheng looked into Qin Yu''s eyes: "That''s right, why would I keep her for someone that cannot be used by me? "If you can''t do it, then I''ll change my mind."


    Qin Yu cupped his fists and said, "My Lord, I can do it, but since I can''t do it, I can personally destroy it, and I can''t let others have it either." A bloodthirsty light shone in Qin Yu''s eyes, as if he wanted to destroy everything.


    Ke Zheng listened to his answer in satisfaction, then laughed loudly towards the sky. "Hahahahaha." Then, he said to Qin Yu: "As long as you successfully complete this matter, you will be the second in command of broken sword cliff in the future."


    Qin Yu swore to the sky with his right hand: "This disciple will not disappoint Master''s request."


    After that, Qin Yu walked out of the cave, gathered his group of people and started to plan the assassination.


    On the second day, just as the sky had turned white, Shi Jinchen and the rest of the people had already left the city gate.


    Just as he walked out of the city gate, he saw Shi Jinhan and his followers standing by the side of the road.


    "Fourth Brother, don''t blame Big Brother. It''s not like Big Brother won''t plead on your behalf. You also know the personality of royal father, and it''s taboo to plead on behalf of others. Big brother will send you off today. " Shi Jinhan looked apologetically at Shi Jinchen.


    Ke Yuehua was really disgusted by Shi Jinhan''s hypocrisy, and did not let go of any opportunity to raise his reputation. Perhaps after today, the people of the capital would praise the young brother of Crown Prince and send him off in the early morning.


    "Big brother, everything was done by little brother, thank you for your concern." "After this farewell, I wonder when we will be able to meet again, and see each other again." Shi Jinchen did not want to waste more time talking with him, they just bid their farewells to Shi Jinhan in a few words, and did not even give him any time to talk with Ke Yuehua at all.


    Shi Jinchen rode at the front, and originally, Ke Yuehua wanted to ride a horse as well, but Shi Jinchen didn''t trust Ke Yuehua''s stamina, so he couldn''t tell Shi Jinchen that he knew martial arts. His stamina was very good, and he could only pitifully sit on the horse carriage with Jing Yi.


    Putting it in the Princess Qinghua, just before the Princess Qinghua had been prepared to express its willingness to follow the Shi Jinchen towards Jinling Mountain, an imperial edict had been passed down. The content of the imperial edict was always saying that the Princess Qinghua came to find a husband and they took a fancy to the Fourth Prince, but in the end, the Fourth Prince bore no interest to you, and even the other princes had no intentions to do so. Just like this, the Princess Qinghua was sent back to the Northern Capital Kingdom by the Emperor.


    The Crown Prince was taken aback. He thought that he wouldn''t need to send people to spy on Shi Jinchen, but Princess Tsinghua University''s Princess Tsinghua University had already persuaded him to return to the country. He didn''t want to send anyone else at the moment, so he decided to just let him go.

 C166

    The Shi Jinchen and his group had stopped for a walk for ten days, it didn''t seem like they were going to exile at all. Instead, they were sightseeing on the journey, and when they saw something interesting, they would stop to eat before departing. Meet beautiful scenery, stop walking, appreciate enough to set off.


    Just like that, they arrived at the Tianjin City, where Shi Jinchen had once been. The group of people walked straight into Tianjin City, and they heard the merchants on the streets shouting "Delicious dog doesn''t care about buns, it''s not good if it''s not rich." Or "Delicious candied fruits, two coins for a stick."


    Jing Yi had never been to Tianjin City before, so when he heard that the dog ignored the bun, he was very surprised.


    Putting down the curtain, "Miss, what exactly is this dog ignoring bun? Could it be that this is a bun that not even dogs eat? "Hey, why would that person eat it if he doesn''t even eat it?" Jing Yi frowned as he asked Ke Yuehua.


    When Ke Yuehua finished listening to him exchange glances with Shi Jinchen, the two of them laughed heartily, and due to this, Jing Yi''s embarrassed face flushed red, as they nervously shouted, "Miss ~"


    Ke Yuehua raised his smiling waist, rubbed Jing Yi''s small face, and said: "This dog does not care about buns, ah, not even dogs do not care about buns, but a person called Gou Zi only cared about buns when he sold buns. He ignored people, and people just called him" Gou Zi sold buns, not people. " "After a long time, people started calling him ''Dog ignoring'' and calling his steamed bun ''dog ignoring bun''."


    "Oh, I see. Miss, it smells delicious. " Jing Yi swallowed his saliva as he smelled the scent of someone asking through the curtains.


    "Yeah, it smells delicious, but it tastes really good when you eat it!" Ke Yuehua continued to play tricks on him.


    Jing Yi''s gluttony had been completely brought out, drooling as he looked at the bun in the bun house outside the window. He really wanted to pounce over and take a bite.


    Ke Yuehua had enough to play with, so he said to Jing Yi: "You can go buy some buns. Hmm, take the buns from that shop and give us six, then you can divide the rest with the guards."


    Jing Yi thanked Shi Jinchen happily: "Thank you, Your Highness.


    Shi Jinchen was praised to the point of bursting with joy: "Girl, your mouth is so sweet, I''ll give you another string of candied fruits, I''ll buy one for your young miss as well."


    Ke Yuehua was so angry that his liver hurt, he nodded her head: "You little girl, I was clearly the one who let you eat buns, what are you thanking him for? "He even said that some didn''t."


    Jing Yi rubbed the top of his head, feeling wronged: "The one who paid is the Duke!"


    Ke Yuehua scolded jokingly: "Do I usually lack your food?" Shi Jinchen waved his hand to allow Jing Yi to go down. Hugging Ke Yuehua, he laughed: "A little girl''s giggle, it''s not worth getting angry over. If you anger your body to death, my heart will ache for you."


    Ke Yuehua said: "How am I angry with her? I am angry with you.


    Shi Jinchen was suddenly enlightened, so she was actually angry at me, "Truly a sin, a sin. I''ll punish myself for eating two buns later. "


    Ke Yuehua smacked his Shi Jinchen in a pampered manner, "How is this a punishment? "I don''t know who it is, but he really disliked roadside stalls!"


    Shi Jinchen gripped Ke Yuehua''s hands, "Alright, alright, it''s all because I didn''t know what was good for me, didn''t know when to stop when facing delicious dishes, and let Xiao Sui down."


    Jing Yi also brought buns and candied fruits up, and from outside the carriage came the voices of the guards expressing their gratitude. Shi Jinchen lifted the curtain, "You guys have all worked hard on this entire journey. Eat some buns to fill your stomach, then wait for the relay station to rest properly."


    The guards continued to express their gratitude, and the people on the side of the road were also saying, "This Fourth Prince is truly kind, and he even knows how to show kindness to his guards."


    As the carriage continued to move forward, Shi Jinchen and Jing Yi were also in the carriage. While savoring the steamed buns, he was also reminiscing about the past. The happiest thing in his life was that the person beside him was an old friend.


    When the horse carriage reached the relay station, Jing Yi alighted after it did so. Then, it stood beside the horse carriage, stretched out its hand to receive Ke Yuehua and carefully helped her off the carriage.


    The casual guards were not surprised by this, but it was the first time that anyone in the inn had seen a prince treat a woman like this. In the past, all the princes treated their women with high standards, and this woman who treated them with such gentleness and gentleness would also treat others with gentleness.


    If the guards knew these words, they would probably refute you together. This cold faced prince of his was only this gentle when facing Miss Xiao Sui, who would give him this kind of treatment?


    Especially when the commoners found out that this woman was not a wangfei and that the prince had not gotten married, their impression of the Shi Jinchen became even better.


    Shi Jinchen brought Ke Yuehua up the stairs to rest, one room for each person, and one room for Shi Jinchen? If he actually wanted to live in, then he would need Ke Yuehua to agree to it. For those whose names didn''t make sense, that girl would stay in a room with a man. It seemed that the Shi Jinchen would have to wait.


    The group of people rested for a while, feeding the horses and horses, packing their luggage, everything was in order, the citizens of Tianjin City had a good impression of Shi Jinchen and what kind of people they were.


    He did not expect that after a trip to exile her, Shi Jinchen would reap such a great harvest. This was something that no matter how much effort he put in, Shi Jinhan would be unable to accomplish.


    However, in the end, this was only from the heart of the Shi Jinchen, and it would never last.


    After resting and reorganizing, it was time for dinner. The child was carried to his room with Ke Yuehua''s favorite dishes. Jing Yi s were all dishes that Ke Yuehua loved to eat, teasing Ke Yuehua s: "Miss, the Prince is so nice to you."


    The left hand of his Ke Yuehua seemed to be faking it, "Little girl, you''ve also learned how to tease me! Are there any rules? "


    Jing Yi dodged to the side, and said while grinning: "Jing Yi were all learnt from Miss, if I had no rules, then it would also have been taught by Miss."


    The Ke Yuehua had been rendered speechless by this girl. In this world, most likely only the Jing Yi had such abilities.


    Just as they were laughing and joking around, Shi Jinchen knocking on the door and came in, "What are you laughing about, it''s so lively here, I want to hear it."


    Ke Yuehua glared at Jing Yi, signalling for her not to speak carelessly. Coincidentally, Shi Jinchen saw it, so he said to Jing Yi: "Don''t be afraid, just speak your mind, I''ll carry the responsibility for you."


    Jing Yi laughed as he said: "Prince, it''s nothing, it''s just that this servant tripped over a chair and fell down."


    Shi Jinchen shook his head helplessly: "This girl is still in your favor at a time like this." Pointing to Jing Yi, he said to Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua raised his head, and gave a light snort: "Of course, do you know who it is? And you want to stir up trouble. "


    Shi Jinchen pinched Ke Yuehua''s nose, "Good, good, your people are all loyal to you. My fault, my fault." He picked up the cup on the table, took a sip of tea and moistened his throat.


    Ke Yuehua knew that Shi Jinchen had something to say, and was just waiting for him to say it! He was still trying to pull the boss up. Then, he kicked Shi Jinchen. "If you have something to say, quickly say it.

 C167

    Shi Jinchen rubbed his lower leg, pitifully pulling on Ke Yuehua''s sleeves, "Xiao Sui, you kicked me again, but you didn''t feel the pinch."


    It was clearly a prince with a cold face just a moment ago, but who knew that it was all an illusion. It was clearly a little dog who was acting like a scoundrel, "Look at this, even the Jing Yi is laughing at you."


    Shi Jinchen opened his eyes wide as he stared at Jing Yi which could not help but burst out laughing, "What are you laughing at, if you''re laughing at me, I''ll make you stay behind, so that you won''t follow your young miss."


    Jing Yi normally might be afraid of Shi Jinchen, but the current Shi Jinchen completely lacked the serious feeling it usually had, "Prince, it''s useless for you to scare me. Before, you said it yourself, so you''ll listen to whatever my Young Miss says.


    Shi Jinchen bit his lips, and said to Ke Yuehua with grievance: "Look, your family''s maids are bullying me."


    Ke Yuehua: "Alright, alright. If you have something to say, you should quickly say it. Everyone has been tired for the entire day. After that, everyone should rest early and continue on their journey tomorrow. "


    Hearing that, Shi Jinchen also withdrew his mischievous smile, "I saw that we have almost gone to Tianjin before, rest well tonight, and continue our journey tomorrow. "When we reach Tai''an, Shandong Province, we will go climb Mt. Tai."


    Ke Yuehua thought that Tianjin had indeed gone there all he wanted to go to, and he had also eaten what he wanted to eat, so there was no longer any regrets. "Alright, I also want to experience the magnificence of the head of the Five Mountains!"


    Shi Jinchen nodded in agreement, "Then let''s do it this way. I''m going, let''s have a good rest. "Good night."


    Ke Yuehua sent him out the door, and said: "Good night!"


    Jing Yi brought a washbasin and hot water. After washing up, he wore undergarments as he lay on the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    At the same time, for broken sword cliff users, the first day had just begun.


    Qin Yu and a group of broken sword cliff''s subordinates rushed over from broken sword cliff to Shandong Province at the speed of a whip.


    "Tomorrow, we will continue our journey and camp at Tai An. We can see it through the messages from our secret sentries. Shi Jinchen will definitely not let Mount Tai, the top of the five mountains, off the hook. Therefore, when tomorrow comes, we will begin planning to assassinate Shi Jinchen. Qin Yu squinted his eyes and clenched his fists.


    "Yes, we will definitely kill them all!" The trusted aide from Qin Yu nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, you can all go now." Qin Yu waved his hand, and his subordinates filed out.


    Shi Jinchen and his group rushed to finally arrive at Tai An five days later.


    They stayed at a small hotel at the foot of the mountain.


    "Look, Mount Tai is indeed worthy of being called the number one of the Five Mountains." Look, Mount Tai is indeed worthy of being called the number one of the Five Mountains. Ke Yuehua stood at the window of the second floor facing Mt. Tai, sighing from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes, so I remember Du Fu''s poem," How about Dai Zufu? Qi Lu was still fresh. Destiny Clock was a divine art, and the Yin Yang Cut was at dusk. Spreading your chest and growing your clouds, you will definitely return to the bird. will be able to soar to the peak, and see all the mountains in a single glance. " Shi Jinchen stood by the side of the Ke Yuehua, his hands supporting himself on the edge of the window.


    The two of them leaned on each other as they enjoyed nature''s supernatural works to their heart''s content. This is a gift from nature to mankind. No matter who it was, standing at the feet of Mt. Tai, they would all be subjugated by Mt. Tai''s solemnity.


    Whether you came or not, whether you left or not, Tarzan would stand there, watching you silently. He did not ask them to stay, nor did he welcome them with respect. Everything was so calm.


    This was the magnanimity of Mount Tai, the magnanimity of everyone.


    We should be like that, too. I''m lucky; no, I''m lucky. Be calm about everything.


    The next day, when the sky was still gray, you could see a lot of pedestrians climbing up the mountain step by step. and of course, our Shi Jinchen as well.


    "Just as Shi Jinchen wanted to reach out to hold onto his hand, he waved his sleeve and dodged his arm. "Don''t worry, I can do it myself." The Ke Yuehua explained helplessly to the Shi Jinchen.


    This person eventually thinks I''m weak. I''m obviously very strong, okay? I can''t just directly tell him that I''m also a martial practitioner, it''s really my first time, Ke Yuehua said gloomily.


    Xiao Sui, if you can''t hold on any longer, you must tell me, I''ll carry you on my back. " Shi Jinchen finally came to a compromise.


    But still, he retreated a step and stood a step away from the Ke Yuehua, prepared to catch the Ke Yuehua that he could not support at any time. Ke Yuehua was actually still secretly moved in his heart, and was warmed to the core by a small movement of the Shi Jinchen.


    Shi Jinchen were always like this. Although they were usually happy and happy, they would still warm their Ke Yuehua during every casual action.


    Just like that, the two of them climbed up the mountain one after the other without saying anything. However, they would unconsciously look at each other and smile. Shi Jinchen would occasionally pass over canteens and pastries to Ke Yuehua.


    Just like this, the two of them reached the halfway mark of the mountain. They sat on a big rock and rested quietly for a short period of time.


    When he had faced his confession back then, he had thought that it was a joke, but after getting along with him bit by bit, he was able to sense that he was truly in love with him.


    Emotions could be disguised for a time, but they couldn''t be disguised all the time. There were always places one couldn''t notice. But he would never do it with his Shi Jinchen. He had really noticed it from every little place.


    For example, just now, just as Ke Yuehua was about to sit down, Shi Jinchen had already placed a handkerchief on the stone in advance, so as to not dirty Ke Yuehua''s clothes.


    The crowd on the mountainside gradually increased, but everyone did not make any loud noises as if they had come to a tacit understanding. He prepared to rest for a while before continuing his climb. Drinking water and meditating, everything was very peaceful.


    After a quarter of an hour, the people on the mountainside gradually stood up and continued to climb, wanting to reach the summit of Mount Tai.


    Shi Jinchen held onto Ke Yuehua and slowly stood up. Ke Yuehua followed the flow of her skirt as Shi Jinchen meticulously picked up the handkerchief from the stone and placed it in the pocket of her sleeves.


    The two of them walked slowly and leisurely as they admired the flowers along the way. The people around them who wanted to climb to the top all belonged to different worlds, separating the two of them from the others and creating their own small world.


    From time to time, the Shi Jinchen would tug at his sleeves, and from time to time, he would hold onto his little hand, attempting to wrap his arms around his waist.


    Of course, they had all been stopped by the Ke Yuehua. Every single interaction between Shi Jinchen s was so interesting, so natural, just like a newlywed couple.


    Just like this, at the moment when Shi Jinchen was not satisfied with their small idea, and when they were prepared to secretly poke and continue their way, they arrived at the summit of Mt. Tai.

 C168

    The peak of Mount Tai, the peak of the firmament.


    It was something that could not be compared with halfway up the mountain.


    They found a suitable spot and waited quietly for the first rays of the morning sun.


    A beam of sunlight passed through the clouds and landed on everyone''s bodies. A blazing fireball slowly emerged from the layers of clouds and gradually revealed half a circle, and the warm sunlight that looked after Ke Yuehua felt extremely comfortable. Ke Yuehua raised his head slightly, spreading both his arms wide, bathing in the sunlight to his heart''s content.


    The corner of her mouth raised slightly, as if she was completely different from any other side of the Ke Yuehua. At this time, she was calm and gentle, the sunlight had softened her sharp facial features, as though she was a fairy that was enveloped in golden sunlight.


    Unknowingly, the sun had already completely broken through the layer of clouds and was hanging brightly in the sky. The pass of the sun was spreading all over the land and everything was being nourished by the sun, everything was so natural.


    Looking down from the top of the hill, the trees were all emerald green. Under the sunlight, the dewdrops on the leaves shone brightly; the mist that had yet to disperse was like a piece of plain silk.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery before them, many people sighed emotionally.


    "Wow, feeling it once in my life is still satisfying."


    "It''s worth it. My two hours were not wasted."


    There were even people with tears in their eyes. Everyone''s life experiences were different, so their reactions when facing the same thing were also different. We should be calm about every response and respect everyone.


    After enjoying the sunrise, Ke Yuehua and Shi Jinchen arranged themselves, preparing to go down the mountain.


    Since ancient times, it was easy to climb the mountain but difficult to climb it.


    Therefore, even if one practiced martial arts like the Ke Yuehua, they would still not be a match for the precipitous and perilous Mt. Tai.


    Shi Jinchen painfully squatted down, and carried the Ke Yuehua on his back, "Does it hurt, don''t worry, we''ll be going down the mountain right away." Shi Jinchen carefully comforted Ke Yuehua.


    "Not so bad, it doesn''t hurt. Am I a bit heavy?!" Ke Yuehua asked embarrassedly, worried that he would be burdened.


    Shi Jinchen intentionally shrugged his Ke Yuehua up, "It''s not heavy, not heavy at all. Looks like I have to urge my Xiao Sui to eat more in the future.


    "Don''t, girls can only look good when they''re thin." Perhaps it was because she was injured, but the careful protection of her Shi Jinchen melted the toughness of her Ke Yuehua.


    "No wonder, I felt that Xiao Sui was so plump to look good. "He looks healthy beside me." There was another sentence in his heart that he had yet to say out loud, and that was "It will be better to lift your hand. It will be soft and very comfortable."


    Of course the Shi Jinchen wouldn''t say it out loud, otherwise it would seem too lecherous.


    Ke Yuehua leaned his head against Shi Jinchen''s shoulder, with both hands around his neck, he quietly closed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised upwards.


    The Shi Jinchen at the front could feel the movements of the people behind them, and the corners of his mouth curved up into a smile as well.


    A light breeze brushed against their faces, and Ke Yuehua gradually fell asleep on Shi Jinchen''s shoulders. Shi Jinchen heard Ke Yuehua''s weak breathing, and it was very smooth. Shi Jinchen turned around to look, and discovered that Ke Yuehua had already safely fallen asleep.


    Shi Jinchen was very happy. It was because of the fact that Ke Yuehua trusted him completely that they lay on his body and slept.


    Shi Jinchen walked down the mountain step by step. When they finally arrived at the inn at the foot of the mountain, even though Ke Yuehua had yet to awaken, it was already morning.


    When the guard saw Shi Jinchen carrying Ke Yuehua behind them, he hurriedly went forward to greet them and inquire about Shi Jinchen, "Your Highness, what happened?"


    Shi Jinchen made a "hush" sound, and said in a soft voice: "Xiao Sui has fallen asleep, hurry and ask Imperial Physician Li to come over."


    The guards unconsciously held their breath, and quietly went to call for Doctor Li. Doctor Li was one of the Duke Palaces'' attendants, and he also followed Shi Jinchen to Jinling.


    Shi Jinchen carried to the second floor from the back, and slowly placed Ke Yuehua on the bed. However, Ke Yuehua still let out a moan, and when he opened his eyes, Jing Yi hurriedly moved closer to the bedside, asking in concern, "Miss, how are you?"


    Ke Yuehua smiled lightly, indicating that he was fine.


    Imperial Physician Li pushed open the door and entered the room as well. "Prince." Just as Imperial Physician Li prepared to pay her respects, she was pulled to the side of the bed by the Shi Jinchen.


    "There''s no need to be so courteous, Imperial Physician Li quickly check on the condition of Xiao Sui''s legs, is there any effect?"


    "Alright." Imperial Physician Li didn''t say anything further. He took off the shoes on Ke Yuehua''s feet, and slowly tested Ke Yuehua''s ankles through the socks, gently twisting them.


    His Ke Yuehua was about to jump up, wanting to say something, but he was able to control his temper, "Doctor Li, be a bit more gentle."


    Then, he comforted Ke Yuehua, "Xiao Sui, it''s fine, it''s going to be fine soon." He touched the top of Ke Yuehua''s head, rubbed his hair and comforted Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua thought that he had become more and more pretentious. In the past, no matter how many injuries he had suffered, even if he had to draw his blade, the detoxification method would not let out a light snort.


    In the past, being able to control it was useless even if one knew how to shout; no one would care about it or carry it on their own shoulders. But now, no matter how small the injury was, people cared for it and cared for it, so people became weak.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Miss Xiao Sui''s injuries are not serious, they are only minor sprain. If he changed every day, it would only take three days. But we need to rest and not move for the next three days. " Imperial Physician Li stood up from the bedside and regained his composure.


    Shi Jinchen let out a long sigh and nodded, "Thank you, Imperial Physician Li. I heavily reward you." He gestured to the steward at the side to reward Imperial Physician Li.


    Imperial Physician Li gave a slight bow. "This is all this humble subject should do, thank you very much, Your Highness." Then he followed the butler out.


    Jing Yi also went to get the herbs from the imperial physician.


    Shi Jinchen walked to the side of the bed and squatted down. He used his hands to lightly brush against Ke Yuehua''s legs, and asked in heartache: "Does it still hurt?"


    Ke Yuehua looked at his face which was filled with guilt and heartache, and did not look like he was being spoiled anymore, "I''m not in pain, I was just pretending just now."


    Shi Jinchen stared: "Nonsense, how can it not hurt?"


    Ke Yuehua smoothed out his tightly knitted brows and decided that in the future, he would no longer pretend to be in pain and make Shi Jinchen worry, because even if he did not scream out in pain, he would still feel pain in his heart.


    Shi Jinchen raised his hands, grabbed onto Ke Yuehua''s hands, put them into his mouth, and gently kissed.


    The two of them sat together in silence. It was very warm.


    Then, when Jing Yi returned, she took the herbs, and personally took off her own Ke Yuehua feet, and applied the herbs onto her. The Ke Yuehua was unable to break free even if they wanted to, and they were forced to accept it.


    Ke Yuehua stomped on the ground, feeling a little itchy.


    Shi Jinchen glanced at Ke Yuehua with dissatisfaction, then grabbed his right leg, continuing to apply the medicine.


    Ke Yuehua pouted his lips in grievance, because it truly was very itchy.

 C169

    Just as today was the day that Ke Yuehua was meditating, Shi Jinchen had always been in Ke Yuehua''s room accompanying her. No matter how fast the Ke Yuehua was, the Shi Jinchen would not leave.


    When night fell on the second day, everything was still and quiet. Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua had long fallen asleep. Only a few guards patrolled around the inn.


    Five figures quietly appeared on the roof of the inn. The official Qin Yu and his subordinates silently walked on the roof.


    Qin Yu walked at the very front, turned around and gestured to the people behind them, signalling two people to stay behind on the rooftop, and the rest of the people to follow him down. Then the three of them landed lightly on the corridor. The inn was a ring-shaped building with an open patio in the middle.


    Qin Yu walked to the door of Shi Jinchen''s room. He first lit a incense stick and inserted it into the room. After half a minute, he gently opened the door and raised the poisoned dagger in his hand. He walked to Shi Jinchen''s bed and discovered that there was no one on top of the bed.


    Qin Yu rolled his eyes, looked behind the door, and carefully opened the wardrobe. When he opened the window, he found that there was no one there.


    He turned around and went out, and indicated for his hands to go down to Ke Yuehua''s room.


    The moment Qin Yu and the rest stepped onto the rooftop, they had already been alerted. They looked at each other for a moment. Shi Jinchen carefully helped him up, and then, Princess carried him as she hid behind the door.


    Listening to their every move, no one knew who they were talking to. When he heard them entering the room next door, Shi Jinchen thought about who sent experts to kill him, thinking about the people he offended, and felt that Shi Jinhan was the most likely person to do so.


    Qin Yu quietly opened the door to the room, walked to the bedside, and followed by two subordinates.


    When he realized that there was no one behind him, he gestured to the people behind him, "Search carefully, it''s nearby. The bed is hot."


    When one of them reached to the door, Shi Jinchen suddenly kicked him, and he flew out, falling to the ground. With a loud noise, he attracted the attention of the guards, and shouted: "Someone, there''s an assassin!"


    Qin Yu turned his head, raising his dagger, he slashed at Shi Jinchen.


    Shi Jinchen carried on his body, as he counterattacked with Qin Yu.


    Ke Yuehua recognized Qin Yu at this moment, and knew that Ke Zheng had sent them to kill Shi Jinchen.


    However, because the movement of the Shi Jinchen on his back was hindered, he was unable to unleash it. After giving Qin Yu a chance, Qin Yu indicated for another person to attack Ke Yuehua.


    That person sneaked a sneak attack on Ke Yuehua from behind. The Ke Yuehua turned around and used his left foot to kick him, dodging the attack. Just then, taking advantage of the Shi Jinchen being unprepared, Qin Yu raised the dagger and pierced towards the Ke Yuehua. The Ke Yuehua watched the movements of the Qin Yu, and did not expect that the man would kill him.


    Shi Jinchen quickly turned around, faced the Ke Yuehua towards the door, avoided the Qin Yu, and went to completely expose his own in front of the Qin Yu. Unable to avoid in time, his left arm was sliced open.


    The Shi Jinchen tried to stabilize itself, but the poison was too strong. Just as Qin Yu was about to slash him again, a large number of guards suddenly rushed over.


    Qin Yu saw that the situation was bad, and led his subordinates to jump out the window.


    When the guard rushed over, he saw Ke Yuehua carrying the unconscious Shi Jinchen and loudly shouted, "Shi Jinchen, wake up! Shi Jinchen, you can''t die! "


    The head guard immediately sent someone to get Imperial Physician Li to carry Shi Jinchen and place it on the bed. Ke Yuehua jumped to the side of the bed, held onto Shi Jinchen''s hand and said: "Shi Jinchen, you must hold on." Tears flowed uncontrollably from the corners of his eyes.


    Ke Yuehua did not notice at all that this was the first time she was crying since her father sold her to a brothel, because he was completely immersed in the injury caused by Shi Jinchen.


    "Shi Jinchen, you said that you will always accompany me, that nothing must happen to you." Ke Yuehua said the whole time as he held onto the hand that held the Shi Jinchen.


    It was only until Imperial Physician Li came over to treat Shi Jinchen that he stepped aside.


    Imperial Physician Li took Shi Jinchen''s hand, placed it on his pulse, and closed his eyes to think. Then, he looked at the wound on Shi Jinchen''s arm. The flesh on the wound had already been pulled out. It was shocking to see that blood was still flowing from the wound. Furthermore, the wound was purple in color. It was obvious that it was poisoned.


    "Doctor Li, how is your Shi Jinchen?" Ke Yuehua tightly gripped Imperial Physician Li''s arm, the veins on the back of his hand bulged, showing his nervousness and anxiety.


    Imperial Physician Li looked nervous, but he held his tongue.


    Ke Yuehua shouted anxiously: "Quickly speak! How did he raise his Shi Jinchen? "


    "Your highness, your highness was struck by a poison called ''Thousand Thread Knot''. It was created from the mashing of several hundred different types of poisonous plants. The juice of the medicinal plants was poured together to form this poison." Imperial Physician Li shook his head.


    "Then hurry and find the antidote?" Ke Yuehua immediately told the butler to spend a large amount of money to get the medicine.


    "Miss Xiao Sui, there is no cure for this poison, because we simply do not know which poison plants it is made from. Only the person who poisoned the medicine early could concoct the antidote. " Imperial Physician Li looked at Ke Yuehua in despair, because they did not know who the poisoner was.


    Imperial Physician Li''s words had awaken Ke Yuehua. It was Qin Yu!


    Since the poison was from the Qin Yu, there must be an antidote for it.


    "I know who administered the poison, I''ll go ask them for the antidote." Ke Yuehua ran towards Shi Jinchen, held his hand and said, "You must wait for my return! I''ll definitely come back and save you with the antidote. "


    Then, she endured the pain and turned to your imperial physician. "If I''m not here, I''ll leave everything to Imperial Physician Li. You have to take good care of him. I''ll go quickly and return."


    Imperial Physician Li still had to remind him, "Remember, you have to come back within ten days, or else the prince''s life will be ¡­"


    Ke Yuehua nodded his head to show that he remembered.


    Before they left, the leader of the guards asked if Ke Yuehua needed them to follow them.


    Ke Yuehua thought for a moment and said: "There''s no need, I alone am enough. You guys just stay here and properly protect the Duke." Then, he said to Jing Yi, whose eyes were filled with tears, "I''m not here, take good care of Shi Jinchen."


    Jing Yi nodded his head, "Miss, don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of Your Highness."


    Ke Yuehua hopped onto the horse, and waved the whip in his hand, "Giddy up!" With a loud sound, he spurred his horse forward and galloped away.


    The voice of the Jing Yi came from behind them. "Young miss, be careful along the way!"


    The butler in the Shi Jinchen room was praying with Imperial Physician Li, "Miss Xiao Sui, you must come back safely with the antidote. The prince''s life is all on you."


    "Buddha bless us, Amitabha!"


    They had now placed all their hopes on Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua hurried along the way, not daring to rest. When she was tired, she would rest by the tree for a while, then open her eyes and ride on her horse. When she was hungry, she would eat some steamed buns and drink some water when she was thirsty.


    Change horses at every station, always at your fastest speed.


    At this moment, his Ke Yuehua did not feel fatigued at all. All he wanted to do was to quickly retrieve the antidote and return to the Shi Jinchen. As long as he thought about how his Shi Jinchen would not return, his heart would involuntarily twitch. It was very uncomfortable.


    Just like this, after riding on eight broken horses for three days, Ke Yuehua finally arrived at the broken sword cliff.

 C170

    Ke Yuehua rode a galloping steed, and saw a huge, round stone about three meters tall standing at the entrance. Written on the stone were three large words: broken sword cliff, written in red.


    She knew that the real hard battle had only just begun. Since Ke Zheng had already decided to kill Shi Jinchen and even tried to harm her, it wouldn''t be easy for her to take out the antidote.


    Ke Yuehua locked the horse under a large tree five hundred meters away from the entrance and hid the horse in a concealed location. Then, he walked around the broken sword cliff''s large door and arrived at the back door.


    "Kicking, kicks, kicks!" Someone walked over.


    Ke Yuehua flew up onto a tree and landed on a branch. Through the layers of dense tree leaves, one could see two figures in a trance.


    "Right Protector, you''ve done a great service when you went out this time."


    "That''s right. Master, Lord, you seem very happy!"


    "Then from now on, the Right Protector should become our new master?"


    "It should be. The main thing is that Miss Yue Hua disobeyed my lord''s order. My lord is very angry."


    "Then shouldn''t we go and curry favor with the Protector?"


    "That''s right. Let''s go."


    The two sycophants under the tree clapped together and decided to show their gratitude to Qin Yu right now.


    Ke Yuehua watched as the two of them walked far away before jumping down from the tree.


    Ke Yuehua made use of his growing up advantages, familiarizing with the geographical environment, the structure of the houses, and dodging pairs and pairs of patrols, allowing him to freely make his way to Ke Zheng''s room.


    After Ke Yuehua determined that there was no one in the room, he pushed open the door and slowly walked in. After closing the door from the inside, he rushed straight toward the medicine cabinet which was in front of Ke Zheng.


    He reckoned that there were more than a hundred bottles, and they were all made up of various poisons and corresponding antidotes. Ke Yuehua carefully took out each bottle and inspected them one by one, then carefully put them back in their original positions, even the corresponding positions at the mouth of the bottles were exactly the same.


    Ke Zheng was a very meticulous and cautious person, especially in terms of detail. Since he was a child, his Ke Yuehua had been trained by his Ke Zheng, and he had truly experienced the sensitivity of Ke Zheng. He absolutely could not let go of a single detail, allowing him to discover that he was unable to save Shi Jinchen.


    Ke Yuehua continued to carefully inspect every bottle. Finally, Ke Yuehua took out a white porcelain bottle, and on top of the bottle, a label was written with the words "Thousand Threaded Antidote".


    Ke Yuehua excitedly opened the cap of the bottle, placed the bottle close to his nose and personally took a whiff, then poured another pill into his hands for observation. It was colorless and tasteless, so it was the antidote.


    Ke Yuehua carefully returned the medicine into the bottle, covered the bottle and placed it on his chest. The items in the cabinet were arranged neatly and they closed the door.


    Just as Ke Yuehua was about to push open the door and walk out, he heard the sound of Ke Zheng. It was a bit feminine, but very mellow and deep, as though it was very contradictory.


    "Ah, Qin Yu, you''ve done well in this matter."


    Ke Yuehua scanned the surroundings, searching for a place to hide. A wardrobe? Under the bed? Neither.


    Ke Zheng pushed open the door, and followed after him through.


    At this time, Ke Yuehua was already hiding behind the bedroom''s screen. Ke Yuehua tried his best to shrink his body into a slit so that they wouldn''t discover him.


    "My lord, what about the moonlight?" Qin Yu thought about it, hesitated for a while, but still asked.


    Ke Zheng walked to the chair behind his desk, narrowed his eyes and said: "She will take the initiative to come back and beg me."


    "Yes, her Shi Jinchen has been poisoned. Only our broken sword cliff has the antidote, she will definitely come back. We should be there tomorrow or the next day. " Qin Yu nodded in agreement.


    Qin Yu: "Master, this disciple has a question that I don''t know whether or not I should ask, but I have been troubled for a long time.


    "Go ahead." Ke Zheng picked up the teapot on the desk, went to two cups of tea, and handed one cup to Qin Yu.


    "Why should we cooperate with the Crown Prince? Weren''t we all not involved with the matters of the imperial court before? "


    Ke Zheng raised his head, looking ahead, his eyes firm, "No, we have never left the imperial government."


    Qin Yu looked at Ke Zheng with puzzlement, and did not understand.


    Ke Zheng prompted him: "Think about it, who were the people we assassinated before?"


    Qin Yu frowned as he thought back to the number of lives he had lost on his hands. The younger brother of the prime minister, the wife of the border guards, as well as other people with connections to the imperial court, etc.


    "I always thought it was because of their high bids."


    Ke Zheng did not answer this question, but instead said: "Let me tell you a story."


    Then, Ke Zheng stood up and walked over to the window of the study. The flower garden before his eyes had already become illusory, and his memories had long since returned to those bloody years.


    The emperor and queen of the Kingdom of Zi Yan loved each other very much, and they had a pair of children. The elder brother was given the title of Crown Prince from the moment he was born, and ten years later, his younger sister was born. That period of time was their happiest period. Their families were harmonious, and their country was prosperous. Even if they were born in a royal family, they were no different from ordinary families.


    Before going to sleep each night, the queen would kiss their cheeks, tell them stories, coax them to sleep, and then leave.


    However, all of these things had disappeared when his brother was thirteen years old. Nan Ling had always been trying to get rid of the purple swallow, secretly planning to destroy the Kingdom of Zi Yan, and had spent a huge sum of money to bribe the imperial court''s ministers to deceive them. The hundreds of people in the Kingdom of Zi Yan lived in deep suffering, but the imperial officials had always tried to deceive the king, and thus, the citizens'' dissatisfaction accumulated day after day.


    When the Southern Summoning Country''s General Guardian sent troops to attack the Purple Yan Nation, the citizens of the Kingdom of Zi Yan responded to the call. He was caught off guard by the king of the Purple Swallow Empire.


    Just as the Conclave was about to invade the palace of the Violet Swallow, the king quickly separated his brother and sister from his most trusted palace servants and hid them.


    When the palace broke, the king was shot to death by random arrows, and the queen committed suicide to follow her husband.


    By the time the war ended, the older brother was no longer able to find his sister.


    From then on, his brother''s family was ruined and he no longer had a family member in this world.


    Brother went through all kinds of trials and tribulations to establish his broken sword cliff, all for the sake of restoring his country.


    Ke Zheng slowly came out of the memories, and said in a hoarse voice: "I worked with the crown prince to restore my country, and when the crown prince ascends the throne, it will be time for my country to return."


    "So the people we killed before, were they the ministers and their families who betrayed the nation of Zi Yan?"


    "Yes, I will not let go of anyone who betrayed Ziyan and caused our nation to be destroyed." Ke Zheng clenched his fists tightly, and said furiously, "It was all because of them previously."


    "Who''s there?" Ke Zheng grabbed his teacup and threw it like a screen.

 C171

    Ke Yuehua listened intently, and gradually rested his center of gravity on his right leg. His sprained right leg had not completely recovered yet, and after experiencing several days and nights of not sleeping at all, his body could no longer hold on, and he collapsed onto the screen.


    The Ke Yuehua had already tried its best to control its own body, but still managed to make a slight sound.


    He never thought that Ke Zheng this old fellow''s ears were so sensitive. Knowing that he could no longer conceal his Ke Yuehua, he walked out on his own accord.


    Ke Zheng looked at his goddaughter''s Ke Yuehua, "I never thought that the usually cold Yue Hua would actually rush back in the middle of the night without caring about his own body for Shi Jinchen.


    "Master, I heard what you said just now. Shi Jinchen is innocent." At the moment, Ke Yuehua was still trying to patiently argue with Ke Zheng, and the reason it had appeared before them was to alleviate the injury on his leg.


    "He''s innocent? Am I not innocent? " Ke Zheng roared in dissatisfaction.


    The Ke Yuehua quietly waited for the emotions in the Ke Zheng to abate before speaking to him. It was useless to ever argue with an angry person.


    Only when Ke Zheng had slightly calmed down did he open his mouth once more, "So you want to continue perpetuating this hatred? Shi Jinchen is innocent, the matters of the previous generation are already in the past, how can you take revenge on Shi Jinchen? "


    "Then I can only blame him for blocking my path to revenge." Ke Zheng could not be heard at all, and now, all he wanted to do was to get revenge, and no one could stop him.


    "I''m only here to get the antidote. We can talk about other things later." Ke Yuehua did not want to stay too long.


    Ke Zheng gave a cold smile, signaling him to block the Ke Yuehua''s exit.


    "Do you think I''ll let you go?" "When I asked you to go back and save Shi Jinchen, didn''t I waste all my effort?"


    Ke Yuehua retreated a few steps secretly, his eyes sweeping the surroundings, looking for an exit that could break out of the encirclement.


    Yes, here it is.


    The Ke Yuehua took the initiative to rush towards the Ke Zheng, catching them off guard and actually giving them a way out.


    Qin Yu raised his palm towards Ke Yuehua, wanting to strike onto the back of the Ke Yuehua. However, he did not expect that the Ke Zheng and the Ke Zheng would be tangled together and there was nowhere to attack.


    Ke Yuehua''s martial arts were all personally taught by her own hand, step by step. She was simply not a match for Ke Zheng at all.


    Ke Yuehua decided to strike with all his might, and using his right palm to strike Ke Zheng, Ke Zheng did not expect that Ke Yuehua would want to die together with him.


    Of course, to Ke Zheng, his small life was more important. Dodging to the right, he never would have thought that he would bump into Qin Yu''s right palm.


    Qin Yu seized the opportunity to kick his leg, but never expected that he actually helped Ke Yuehua.


    Borrowing the force of the blow, the Ke Yuehua flew out of the window in the other direction, just barely dodging the attack.


    By the time Ke Zheng and Qin Yu caught up to the outside, not a single trace of Ke Yuehua could be seen anymore.


    "No, send orders, if you continue, you must give your all to chase after Ke Yuehua. She knows too much, and cannot be let go." Ke Zheng looked at the tracks left by the grass, and decided that he would not let him go.


    "Yes, your subordinate will not disappoint you, my lord." Just as Qin Yu wanted to support his Ke Zheng, he was blocked by his arm and swept away.


    Ke Zheng steadied his body, and used his hands to smooth his chest, wanting to steady his breathing. However, Ke Zheng still had his own pride, how could he let Qin Yu support him?


    Qin Yu accompanied him back to his room. After settling down, he waved his hand and let Qin Yu go.


    "Send the order down, and issue the order to kill." Qin Yu passed through the corridors, walked to the great hall of broken sword cliff and transmitted the orders of Ke Zheng.


    "Understood." The subordinates in the hall shouted out in unison, their voices mighty, showing their determination to kill Ke Yuehua.


    After Ke Yuehua jumped out of the window, he forcefully endured the pain as he used his left hand to prop himself up from the ground.


    Ke Yuehua had quickly descended the mountain from a small path at the back of the mountain. This small path was something that Ke Yuehua had accidentally discovered when they were training at the back mountain when they were young, and only the two of them knew about it.


    At this moment, she did not expect that after saving her life, Ke Yuehua was the only thing that supported her.


    "Shi Jinchen, you must wait for me, don''t die."


    "Shi Jinchen, I''ll be back soon."


    The Ke Yuehua had not fully recovered from its old injuries, and it had also added new injuries. It had not rested for a few days, so it could no longer hold on as it slowly fainted on the ground.


    Before Ke Yuehua passed out, his eyes were filled with unwillingness, and unwillingness to fall down just like that. Unresigned to not being able to see Shi Jinchen, Shi Jinchen, and more so, want to see you again.


    However, things did not turn out as he wished. One could not fight against the sky, especially when the sky was dark. Dark clouds covered the city, and a lightning flashed and thunder rumbled as raindrops the size of beans fell onto the ground.


    At that moment, the rain was washing the ground, the soil was mixed with the rain, and was filled with mud, dirtying Ke Yuehua''s clothes.


    Ke Yuehua blinked his eyes. He gradually opened his eyes and found himself in an inn.


    He wanted to bend down and get up, but after struggling for two seconds, he was still unable to withstand a wave of pain from his chest. He laid on the bed and let out two light groans.


    The person outside heard the sound and quickly ran into the room. "Miss, you''re awake!"


    Ke Yuehua looked at the person in alert, and when he saw the person who entered, his eyes could not hide the joy he was feeling, "Late autumn!"


    "Miss, how are you?" Late autumn looked at the Ke Yuehua with an aching heart.


    Ke Yuehua coughed lightly twice. Then, late autumn considerately took out a handkerchief and wiped the corner of his Ke Yuehua ''lips.


    "It''s fine, why are you guys here? What happened to me? " Ke Yuehua looked suspiciously at the late autumn. He was very surprised and happy that they had bumped into each other.


    "Miss, didn''t you go to broken sword cliff the day before yesterday? That day, just as Big Brother Jian and I were escaping, we noticed Qin Yu announcing your kill warrant in the hall, so we prepared to come out and find you. I met you on the trail behind the hill. You were lying in a puddle of mud, and your face was livid.


    After she finished speaking, fear still remained on her face, showing just how dangerous the situation her Ke Yuehua was at that time.


    "It''s fine, I''m much better now." Ke Yuehua comforted the late autumn, "Right, where''s Autumn Shadow?"


    "Big Brother Jian went to the pharmacy to get medicine for Miss."


    "Yes." The Ke Yuehua blinked his eyes to indicate that he understood, suddenly shouted in shock. He wanted to stand up, but he still fell down heavily.


    "Miss, what''s wrong? Don''t get so excited!" Late autumn stepped forward to support Ke Yuehua.


    "What is the date? Where are we? The Shi Jinchen is still waiting for my medicine to save lives right? " Ke Yuehua''s face was filled with fear, wishing that he could grow wings and fly to Mt. Tai.


    "Miss, don''t be too excited. We already knew everything that day, and we are on our way to Mt. Tai. We have already reached Xinye, and we still have four days before we reach Mt. Tai." Late autumn told everything in one go, comforting Ke Yuehua, afraid that she would be too agitated and hurt her chest.


    "Is that so? That''s good. Let''s hurry up and go! " Ke Yuehua were still worried that there was not enough time, so they wanted to quickly save Shi Jinchen.


    "Miss, alright, alright, we will go right away. We will set off when Big Brother Jian returns. Don''t be anxious, don''t hurt your chest." Late autumn calmed the mood of Ke Yuehua.


    After hearing what Late-Autumn had to say, the Ke Yuehua gradually calmed down and was no longer as impatient.


    Late autumn brought the medicine bowls by the bed over and fed them one by one to the Ke Yuehua for drinking. As he fed them, he said, "Young miss, don''t be anxious. If you drink too much, it''s easy to choke on."


    After Ke Yuehua finished drinking the medicine, his head became dizzy and he slowly fell into a deep sleep.

 C172

    The sky was getting darker. At the corner of the second floor of the inn, a candle was lit. The light from the candle reflected off the window.


    Jian Qiuying sat by the side of the bed, staring at the Ke Yuehua lying on the bed, his heart aching slightly. All these years, the only person who truly cared about him was Ke Yuehua.


    When he was young, every time he was bullied and injured by people from the cliff, he would be treated with Ke Yuehua and cared about him. When he didn''t have food to eat, Yue Hua would also give him half of her food.


    The fact that his Jian Qiuying had not grown into that of a person with Qin Yu was all thanks to Yue Hua. It gave him warmth, making him believe that there was still warmth in this world, and he was still willing to help others.


    "Yue Hua, is he really that important? Is it worth it for you to not even give up your life for him? " The Jian Qiuying was secretly helping her feel that it wasn''t worth it.


    Suddenly, Ke Yuehua on the bed snorted.


    Jian Qiuying straightened his body and stared at Ke Yuehua''s face. Late autumn also brought a cup of tea from the table to the bedside to watch Ke Yuehua, prepared to serve tea and water at any time.


    "En ~" "En ~" Ke Yuehua slowly opened his eyes, "Water, I want to drink water." The hoarse voice spoke of its requirements.


    "Water!" Jian Qiuying shouted as he took the teacup from Wan Qiu''s hands. With his right hand, he placed the pillow above Ke Yuehua''s head and supported it up, leaning it against the back of the bed.


    Jian Qiuying slowly moved the teacup in his left hand to the corner of his mouth.


    Ke Yuehua drank little sips after drinking it all. After drinking it all, evening autumn considerately used a handkerchief to dry the drool from the corner of his lips.


    After drinking the water, Ke Yuehua was completely awake, "Autumn Shadow, you''re back."


    "Yes." Yue Hua, are you feeling better now? " Jian Qiuying pulled up the corner of the blanket on behalf of Ke Yuehua, preventing even the slightest bit of wind on his Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua nodded, "I feel much better now. Let''s go early tomorrow morning. Shi Jinchen is still waiting for me to save his life! "


    "Yue Hua, is he that important? You don''t need any for the sake of life? " The Jian Qiuying was extremely puzzled.


    Ke Yuehua stared ahead, and said with a resolute voice. He treats me very well, he doesn''t need it for my life, and I don''t need it for my life. "


    Jian Qiuying was shocked by the resolute tone of Ke Yuehua, because he had never seen Ke Yuehua reveal such an expression for a man. In her eyes, there was a joy and admiration that she did not discover, when he mentioned the name Shi Jinchen.


    "Alright. We''ll leave tomorrow at the appointed time, and you should get some rest tonight. " Jian Qiuying compromised, "Only after you rest well can you safely save Shi Jinchen."


    Jian Qiuying left the room, and returned to prepare for tomorrow''s departure.


    The night passed. After the crowing of chickens, the inn began its work for the day. The waiter was preparing to chop firewood and boil water. The chefs were preparing the necessary dishes for the day in an orderly manner.


    With the help of the late autumn, the Ke Yuehua was tidied up. After tidying up everything, he went downstairs to meet up with the Jian Qiuying.


    After eating a simple breakfast, a bowl of noodles, typical Henan food.


    After eating their fill, Ke Yuehua and autumn boarded a horse carriage. Jian Qiuying drove the carriage outside the carriage door, heading towards Ji Nan.


    Six hours after they set off again, they found a shady area. Late Autumn support Ke Yuehua up to the bottom of the big tree, eating buns, drinking some water, and resting while leaning against the big tree for a while.


    Jian Qiuying removed the horse from the carriage, pulling it to the side so that it could eat grass and recuperate.


    Suddenly, Jian Qiuying carried the horse back to the carriage, and walked to the side of Ke Yuehua and the latter. Looking at Ke Yuehua, he suddenly unsheathed his sword, held it tightly in front of his chest, and signalled with his eyes for the latter to lift the Ke Yuehua up onto the carriage.


    "Ya, give me your life." Three people ran out from the bushes at the side. All of them had long swords in their hands and were wearing black tight clothes.


    The people in front of him were not his match at all, they were all the lower leveled members of the broken sword cliff. He raised his sword, and with a few ''shua'' sounds, two people died.


    Jian Qiuying placed the sword at the neck of the remaining person, and asked: "Who sent you?"


    "Left Protector, spare me!" That person was kneeling down and begging for forgiveness, but he was too scared to move because of the sword on his neck.


    "Speak!"


    "I said, I said, it''s the right protector. The right protector issued the killing order, saying that if you see Ke Yuehua, you will be killed without exception."


    "Left Protector, spare me!"


    Jian Qiuying waved his right hand, and the man''s neck flew out.


    He walked back to the carriage and said, "We will be leaving immediately. We might meet them on the way, so we have to pay more attention to them."


    "Yes, yes. Is Big Brother Jian alright?" Late autumn asked in concern after seeing the bloodstains on the sleeves of his Jian Qiuying.


    Jian Qiuying shook his head, indicating that he was fine, and then closed the curtain, "Go!" The carriage continued on its way.


    Fortunately, he was safe and sound all the way, and he finally arrived at Mt. Tai on the last day of the deadline.


    "Miss, you''re finally back." With a crying face, Jing Yi ran in front of him.


    "How''s your Shi Jinchen? Quick, help me go check on him." Ke Yuehua did not bother to reply to Jing Yi, as he said to Wan Qiu who was beside him.


    Jing Yi followed behind Ke Yuehua and the rest, walking towards Shi Jinchen''s room.


    Pushing the door open, Imperial Physician Li excitedly asked: "Miss Xiao Sui, did you get the antidote?"


    The people in the room, Imperial Physician Li, the butler, and the guards all looked at Ke Yuehua with anticipation.


    Ke Yuehua took out the medicine bottle from her sleeve, and Imperial Physician Li anxiously took it. He immediately took one pill and placed it before his nose to smell it, "Alright, your highness is saved."


    Then, he pried open Shi Jinchen''s mouth and stuffed it in. Waiting until Shi Jinchen gulped down, his face revealed a smile as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden.


    The others all revealed their first smiles of the past eight days.


    The butler looked at the Shi Jinchen in front of him until Imperial Physician Li finished checking his pulse and nodded to indicate his relief.


    He clasped his hands together and sighed, "Amitabha!"


    "Miss Xiao Sui, the prince being saved is all because of you." The butler thanked Ke Yuehua and discovered that it had already fainted.


    "Miss Xiao Sui?"


    "Moon Flare!"


    "Miss!"


    "Miss!"


    Before the first wave had even calmed down, another wave had occurred. Because the antidote had returned, everyone was able to heave a sigh of relief, and once again, took a deep breath from the fact that they had lost consciousness due to the Ke Yuehua.


    Doctor Li hurried forward to check her pulse and narrowed his eyes in thought. "It''s all right, Miss Tsai. She fainted because of the long journey and the long depression in her heart, and now that the matter has been resolved." However, we have not fully recovered from our internal injuries. We still need to treat them carefully.


    Jian Qiuying nodded, and responded to Imperial Physician Li''s question.


    Jian Qiuying carried in his arms as he placed them on the same bed. Jing Yi and autumn also followed behind.


    The butler also gave the orders for the servants to prepare more ingredients and medicinal ingredients that could replenish energy and blood, as well as to heal the bodies of the attendants.

 C173

    Ke Yuehua, in a daze, discovered that his body was being held by something, his chest was heavy, and even breathing was a little difficult.


    "What is this thing!" The Ke Yuehua crumbled as he thought. His arm tried to struggle free, but he realized that it was impossible to do so.


    He angrily opened his eyes and felt a warm breath coming from his nose. It was Shi Jinchen lying beside him with his arms in front of his chest.


    It was no wonder that he was unable to move. However, it seemed like the poison in the other party''s body should have been neutralized by now.


    Ke Yuehua was preparing to raise Shi Jinchen''s arm to one side, but just as he was about to raise his arm, he heard a "Okay." He put his arm around her again.


    Shi Jinchen turned around and buried his head against Ke Yuehua''s neck, rubbing against it, he took another light bite.


    Ke Yuehua finally understood now, Shi Jinchen had long since awoken, and was only pretending just now.


    Ke Yuehua pushed away with all his might as he used both his hands and legs to hang himself on Ke Yuehua, "No way, I want to stay here." Shi Jinchen said in a spoiled manner.


    Ke Yuehua had originally wanted to push him away, but when he heard Shi Jinchen''s soft and cute voice, it was completely different from before. When he thought about how he had just recovered from his serious illness, he decided to let him go this time.


    Shi Jinchen''s plan succeeded, the corners of his mouth lifted, revealing the small canines, he was extremely cute.


    "Xiao Sui, I''m so afraid that I won''t wake up." Shi Jinchen.


    Ke Yuehua used his hand to stroke Shi Jinchen''s hair, and said with a soft voice, "It can''t be, look, won''t I wake up?"


    "I thought I''d see you as soon as I woke up." The Shi Jinchen paused for a moment, and then continued: "Xiao Sui, you scared me. If you don''t wake up today, I will send troops to annihilate the broken sword cliff."


    "Did I sleep long?"


    "Yeah, I woke up the night after taking the antidote. You''ve been sleeping for three days."


    Ke Yuehua let out a long sigh.


    "Xiao Sui, it''s been hard on you. "You can''t do this next time. You have to cherish your body." "Even if I don''t survive, I want you to live."


    "If you don''t live, what''s the point of me living alone?" Ke Yuehua answered.


    Shi Jinchen couldn''t believe his ears, was Xiao Sui saying the same thing he was thinking? Is that true?


    "Xiao Sui, do you mean it?" Shi Jinchen wanted to hear it again.


    Ke Yuehua snickered: "Idiot, what I said was the truth. I want you to live, be with me. Do you believe me? "


    Shi Jinchen could not help but burst out laughing, "Hahahahaha." He threw his head back and laughed heartily, "Xiao Sui, I''m so happy."


    "After we return to the capital, I''ll ask for a decree to bestow marriage to you." Shi Jinchen had already thought of what kind of betrothal gift they would give.


    Ke Yuehua laughed helplessly, "Are you thinking too much?"


    "I think it''s too slow? I''m marrying you back now. " The Shi Jinchen tightly embraced the Ke Yuehua.


    Seeing the eyes of Ke Yuehua, his face grew closer and closer. Seeing that Ke Yuehua did not refuse, Shi Jinchen closed his eyes, and his mouth was just about to kiss Ke Yuehua.


    The door was pushed open with a creak, and the sound of messy footsteps could be heard. "Miss, are you awake?" Jing Yi heard the laughter and ran inside excitedly.


    "Get out!" Shi Jinchen roared, his tone filled with the unhappiness of being interrupted.


    His Jing Yi was stunned by the roar, and he stood there in a daze. Behind him, the autumn pulled him out and even considerately closed the door.


    Shi Jinchen continued his previous action, and without hesitation, he kissed it, using his tongue to draw the shape of Ke Yuehua''s mouth, causing Ke Yuehua''s head to go numb. With a "hmph", Shi Jinchen seized the opportunity to poke his tongue in, gritting his teeth together.


    Ke Yuehua slowly came to a stop, and left his lips. He took his hands out from under his clothes.


    Both of them knew that they wouldn''t be able to control themselves if they didn''t stop for a bit longer.


    Shi Jinchen tidied up his clothes, and smiled in satisfaction when he saw Ke Yuehua''s rosy face.


    After his Ke Yuehua was taken advantage of, he unhappily punched Shi Jinchen''s chest with his fist. After beating Shi Jinchen a few times, he grabbed hold of it, put it to his mouth, and requested to go up.


    With a "boom", Ke Yuehua''s face became even redder, and his heart thumped loudly.


    "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore." Shi Jinchen decided to let go of Ke Yuehua today. There was still more time. Otherwise, if they were to pass today and the Ke Yuehua disagreed in the future, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    "Come in," Shi Jinchen called for someone outside the door.


    Shi Jinchen got up from the bed, and after tidying up, he pulled Ke Yuehua to get up as well.


    After bowing to Shi Jinchen, they surrounded Ke Yuehua.


    Jing Yi looked at Ke Yuehua, and started crying with a "wow" sound, as he said choked with sobs: "Miss, you scared me to death. From now on, wherever you go, Jing Yi will follow you. "


    Ke Yuehua walked forward and hugged Jing Yi to her chest, patting her back and consoling her, "I''m not afraid, I''m fine now."


    Jing Yi was still crying, and in the late autumn, he pulled out the Jing Yi unhappily, "What are you crying for, young miss, it''s all good now."


    Jing Yi that was pulled out looked at autumn unhappily. Just as he was about to speak, he let out a burp, "Burp."


    This caused everyone to laugh out loud, and Jing Yi embarrassedly stopped crying and laughing, while rubbing his eyes.


    Seeing that, Ke Yuehua took the handkerchief from Nightfall''s hands and helped Jing Yi to wipe away the tears on his face.


    Jing Yi stared arrogantly at Wan Qiu. Besides, you don''t have this luck, so Miss still likes me more.


    The latter autumn did not pay attention to the childishness of Jing Yi.


    The smug look on Jing Yi was ineffective, he stomped his feet in dissatisfaction.


    Seeing this, Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua shook their heads in amusement, "Two children."


    "Why aren''t you helping me put on my clothes? You want me to get cold?" Ke Yuehua intentionally said to divert their attention.


    Jing Yi and late autumn immediately stopped their confrontation and opened up the wardrobe. One wanted to take the set, the other wanted to take the set, and they were going to take it again.


    One of them said, "Miss likes to wear simple and elegant clothes, so I want this green one."


    One retorted, "My lady has just recovered from a serious illness. Her complexion is not good. She should wear red, so please lift her spirits."


    Unable to accept it, they looked at the Ke Yuehua and asked in unison: "Miss, which set are you wearing?"


    Ke Yuehua couldn''t help but hold his forehead, he never thought that he would also encounter such a thing.


    "Just that set of red ¡­" After being stared at by the Jing Yi, she immediately changed her words: "Wear that set of green clothes."


    Jing Yi lifted his head happily, went forward to help Ke Yuehua put on his clothes, and in the evening autumn, properly put his clothes back into the cabinet.


    Ke Yuehua used his eyes to express his apologies, but when he saw evening autumn, he shook his head, indicating that he did not care.


    Shi Jinchen shook his head in amusement: "Xiao Sui, you really are two playthings."


    Ke Yuehua stared at Shi Jinchen, signalling him not to speak any nonsense. Otherwise, he would have to coax two more mischievous sons.


    That''s right, Ke Yuehua also felt that if these two were to come into contact, there would be plenty of fun in the future.


    Shi Jinchen waved his hand to show that he was convinced, and then, he returned to his own room.

 C174

    After the Ke Yuehua had been cleaned, they took Late Autumn and the Jing Yi down the stairs. When the Shi Jinchen was poisoned, they took down the inn.


    The table downstairs had already been set up with food. Shi Jinchen sat at the head of the table and the rest of the tables were filled with guards.


    Shi Jinchen went to support Ke Yuehua, and after the Ke Yuehua was seated, he sat back down.


    "Let''s start the meal!" Shi Jinchen waved his hand, signalling for dinner to start.


    "Thank you, Prince!" After the guards thanked him, they began to eat.


    Shi Jinchen placed all of Ke Yuehua''s favorite dishes into her bowl, "Your body isn''t too good yet, eat more to supplement your health."


    Looking at the mountain of rice in front of him, Ke Yuehua smiled helplessly and emotionally.


    "There''s so much here, how can I finish it all?"


    Shi Jinchen stroked the side of his head as he pretended to be stern and said, "No, I have to finish all of them."


    Ke Yuehua curled his lip, and did not refute her. He knew that Shi Jinchen was for her own good. He could only immerse himself in the food and struggle against it.


    Seeing Ke Yuehua obediently eating, Shi Jinchen laughed heartily in satisfaction.


    Shi Jinchen set the tableware down, and while Ke Yuehua was still struggling with the dishes, he gave her a cup of water.


    Ke Yuehua glared at Shi Jinchen, furiously placing the bowl in his hands on the table, "I won''t eat it, I can''t finish it."


    Shi Jinchen laughed out loud, "Alright, if we can''t finish it, we won''t eat it. "I''ve eaten enough today."


    "Are you messing with me!?" Ke Yuehua''s eyebrows twitched, "Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Shi Jinchen: "Okay, okay. Didn''t I want you to recover early? "


    He withdrew his angry expression and sternly said to Shi Jinchen: "In a while, go upstairs. I have something very important to tell you."


    Shi Jinchen saw Ke Yuehua retracted face, and also nodded solemnly, indicating that he understood.


    After everyone finished eating, Shi Jinchen followed behind Ke Yuehua, and waited for her to enter the room before following him in.


    "All of you can leave. I''ll call for you if there''s anything." Ke Yuehua told the autumn and Jing Yi behind him.


    "Yes, miss." The two of them bowed and went down.


    Xiao Sui, what happened? Shi Jinchen looked at Ke Yuehua in puzzlement.


    Ke Yuehua pulled Shi Jinchen to the side of the table, "Do you remember that I took the antidote from your broken sword cliff?"


    "I remember that they were the ones who sent troops to assassinate me, and many times they failed."


    "Then, do you know the broken sword cliff''s leader, the Ke Zheng?"


    Shi Jinchen nodded.


    "Ke Zheng is the exterminated Violet Yan Nation''s previous crown prince of the Beitang Empire. His goal is to help the crown prince restore his country. It just so happens that you are the stumbling block to the crown prince''s position, so I have to kill you without mercy. "


    The Shi Jinchen was a little surprised, but he did not expect this.


    "Is this true?"


    "I heard personally from the person who assassinated you, Ke Zheng."


    The corner of Shi Jinchen''s mouth twitched, as if a plan had already been formed.


    "Alright, then let''s do it, send out the news that Shi Jinhan and broken sword cliff are allying with each other, and want to get rid of me. royal father are suspicious of Shi Jinhan to begin with, let''s just let this fire burn a little brighter. "


    Ke Yuehua looked pensive and did not interrupt him.


    "Then I''ll immediately send some people to forge evidence. We must not let Shi Jinhan and Ke Zheng succeed in their crafty scheme." Shi Jinchen''s eyes were firm, and his heart was filled with confidence.


    "Thank you, Xiao Sui."


    Ke Yuehua shook his head, as he stood up and hugged Shi Jinchen, "To be able to help you, I am very happy."


    Shi Jinchen patted his back to show his response.


    Just like that, the two of them quietly stayed in the room until the sun was about to set in the west before Shi Jinchen left the room.


    Shi Jinchen left the room, and immediately gathered his subordinates and aides, allowing them to go into his own room to discuss matters.


    "I now know that the famous assassination organization in the martial arts world, the broken sword cliff Cliff Master, is the crown prince of Zi Yan Kingdom. He wants to put me to death and give me the position of crown prince." Shi Jinchen told them everything he knew.


    "Your Highness, we need to consider this matter carefully. This is a good opportunity for us to take down the Crown Prince." The eyes of the Shi Jinchen advisor, Sima Yan lit up.


    "Yeah, I also think this is a great opportunity." Assistant Wang Zi said.


    Shi Jinchen nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, we will discuss how to use this opportunity to pull the Crown Prince down." "A light flashed in Shi Jinchen''s eyes. Sima, do you have anything to pay attention to? "


    "I think that what we lack now is evidence. But since ancient times, the evidence between the emperor and his subjects is far less important than human hearts. When the emperor is suspicious of the crown prince''s longevity, any evidence would aggravate that suspicion." Sima Yu began to talk about his plans.


    "Oh?" Shi Jinchen''s eyes lit up at Sima Yan''s plan.


    "We can send people to fake some evidence, such as finding someone to imitate the handwriting of the crown prince to fake the evidence of Ke Zheng and how the crown prince came into contact, then we can submit to His Majesty the evidence of forming an alliance with the crown prince for private use." Simayan slowly explained his plan.


    The more he listened, the more satisfied he became, "This plan is very good, we will leave everything to Mister Sima to plan.


    "Yes, Your Highness, I will not disappoint you." Mister Sima cupped his hands together, "This matter will definitely satisfy Your Highness."


    His subordinates all left, leaving only Shi Jinchen in the room.


    "Shi Jinhan, since you are heartless, don''t blame me for being heartless. "I didn''t want to fight with you for the position of Paragon, and if you hadn''t pushed me too far, I wouldn''t have gone on the road to becoming the direct descendant."


    Shi Jinchen covered his entire body in a solemn and solemn aura, his aura was gloomy and gloomy. Because he had just sat there, acting against his own will, he was sad and depressed.


    "Everything is not your fault. Don''t be sad, I will always be with you."


    No one noticed when Ke Yuehua walked into the room, and hugged Shi Jinchen from behind.


    His Xiao Sui would always silently comfort him when he was hurt, and would be the first to notice the change in his emotions. How could he not be moved by Ke Yuehua like this?


    Everything was silent, making one cry. Shi Jinchen''s sorrowful mind was comforted by his Ke Yuehua.


    "Don''t be sad, don''t be sad, the days of depression will always pass. We should look ahead, as long as the road ahead is bright, when is it worth it for us to be sad? "


    The Ke Yuehua guided Shi Jinchen bit by bit, knowing that although he looked calm when faced with such a matter, he would still be sad.


    "I''m fine, I''m just ¡­" The Shi Jinchen paused, turned around and hugged the Ke Yuehua to his chest, "Alright, let''s not talk about him anymore, it''s a disappointment."

 C175

    "Wow, Jinling is so beautiful!" The entire way through Jing Yi, he was shocked to the core by the dual lights and water colors of Jin''ling.


    Ke Yuehua lifted the curtain, "Yes! Along the way, we passed the Cock Temple and the Black Tortoise Lake.


    "Miss, are we going to stay here forever?" Jing Yi asked Ke Yuehua happily.


    Ke Yuehua shook his head. He would probably return to the capital after finding evidence that the crown prince had formed a faction and set up his own camp, treating this period of time as if he was just here to sightsee.


    "Nope." A person who avoided the most important things with their Ke Yuehua.


    "Hmm? It''s not the prince? " Jing Yi was somewhat puzzled.


    Ke Yuehua ignored him, closed the curtain, and closed his eyes to rest.


    In the late autumn, he pulled on Jing Yi''s sleeves, causing her to look at his expression, and stopped her from speaking any further.


    Jing Yi carefully placed the blanket on Ke Yuehua''s body, and did not speak anymore.


    Jian Qiuying rode on his horse outside the carriage of Ke Yuehua, and when they heard the laughter from inside, they smiled. It had been a long time since he heard the laughter of the moonlight. In fact, this kind of life was pretty good.


    Shi Jinchen rode a horse in front and led the way from the capital. The journey there was never smooth, with many twists and turns. First, he was poisoned, then his Xiao Sui was injured, and finally, they arrived at Jinling.


    The caravan stopped at the prince''s mansion in Jinling, the resting area of the imperial family in Jinling. Although the courtyard''s layout was not as good as the fourth prince''s mansion in the capital, it was still much better compared to Jin''ling''s other manors. After all, the Tian family was majestic.


    Other than the first night where he accompanied Ke Yuehua to eat a meal and strolled around the garden, it had been a whole five days since he last showed his face.


    Shi Jinchen left early every day and returned late at night. They were still discussing matters with their aides late at night, and gathering evidence of Shi Jinhan colluding with the imperial court. He was so busy that he did not have time to rest, nor did he have the time to visit Ke Yuehua.


    "Miss, hasn''t the Prince come to see you recently?" Jing Yi reminded Ke Yuehua, "I heard that the girls in the Jiang and Zhejiang regions are all very beautiful."


    When Ke Yuehua heard this, he directly spat out the tea in his mouth.


    "Pfft ~"


    Ke Yuehua covered his face in embarrassment, he stomped his feet in dissatisfaction, "Miss, how can you not feel any sense of danger? "Still like that."


    The Jing Yi was almost angered to death by the Ke Yuehua.


    "Jing Yi, listen to me. Shi Jinchen has been busy with official business for the past few days. They are so tired that they die from it every day.


    Ke Yuehua tapped on his head.


    "But, this Jiang Zhe beauty is famous for her beauty! Their skin is also very good, and they are not as candid as the women in the north. However, there is a different meaning to their words. I really want to go out and take a look at them. "


    Ke Yuehua rested his hands on the marble table of the pavilion in the middle of the lake, tilting his head.


    "Miss, let''s go out for a walk." Jing Yi happily suggested.


    Before Ke Yuehua could say anything, they heard the stern voice of late autumn. "No."


    Jing Yi was unhappy, "Why not? Miss hasn''t said anything yet? "


    "Miss, have you forgotten about the broken sword cliff?" Because of the presence of the Jing Yi and the fear of scaring her, he secretly reminded her that the people from the broken sword cliff were still looking for him. You still want to send yourself to the door?


    Ke Yuehua thought about it, and thought that it was indeed true. If he were to bring the two of them, he would not even know martial arts, so he waved his hand.


    "We''ll talk about it later. Think about what we''re going to eat tonight."


    Hearing Ke Yuehua''s words, Jing Yi had no choice but to give up his own suggestion. However, when the topic of food was brought up, the dejected mood became joyful again.


    "Miss, let''s have some fish tonight. Grab them and bring them here. We''ll roast them and cook them. How can we make soup?" Jing Yi stared fixedly at the fat and tender rod fish in the lake, gulping down his saliva.


    Seeing Jing Yi act so greedy, which was hard to conceal, both Ke Yuehua and late autumn couldn''t help but find it funny, "Hahahaha!"


    "What about? Laughing so happily, tell me about it. " Shi Jinchen brought his personal guard, Pei Ze, up to the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    Ke Yuehua turned around and saw Shi Jinchen that he did not see for a few days walk over. After a few days, he became thinner and his complexion was not as good as before.


    Ke Yuehua looked at Shi Jinchen with a pained expression, "How is it, is it very difficult to do? You''ve been a lot haggard. "


    Shi Jinchen saw the pain in his Ke Yuehua and felt a warmth in his heart, "It''s okay, it''s just that this matter is a little complicated, so I spent more time doing it."


    Ke Yuehua nodded, allowing him to sit beside him. "Why are you here today?"


    After Shi Jinchen sat down, he caressed the white and tender face of Ke Yuehua with his hand, stroking it back and forth, "It''s been a long time since I last saw you. Something like you. It just so happens that I have some free time tonight, so I came to visit you. "


    "It just so happens that tonight we talked about eating fish and giving you a good body nourishment. You look like you''ve lost weight. " The Ke Yuehua pulled at the sleeves of his Shi Jinchen.


    "Okay, the fish in the lake?"


    "Yes, today we''ll eat three fish according to Jinling''s specialty. We''ll cook fish, make pickled fish, fish bones make salted fish, and fish head make bean curd soup."


    Hearing the method, Shi Jinchen also became interested, "It sounds quite interesting."


    He turned around and instructed Pei Ze, "Send someone to fish up all the fishes that have grown up in the lake. Today, the entire mansion will have three fishes for one."


    "Thank you, Prince." Pei Ze was a little greedy just now, and after hearing Shi Jinchen''s instructions, he happily accepted the orders.


    "Alright, let''s wait for the fish feast then." Shi Jinchen held onto Ke Yuehua and walked towards Orchid Pavilion Garden.


    Even though they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, Jingyi and Nightfall still followed behind them wholeheartedly, giving them plenty of space to listen.


    The two of them had not seen each other for a long time. They had a lot of things they wanted to say, and also a lot of thoughts they wanted to express to each other. However, they didn''t know what to say. The only thing they could do was hold each other''s hands and hold each other''s waists.


    Use some body movements to let off some of your thoughts about each other.


    "Xiao Sui, give me a few more days. After I''m done with my work, I will accompany you to tour around Jinling." Shi Jinchen''s tone was slowly filled with apology, as he felt apologetic for not being able to accompany Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua understood, raising a hand to smooth out his wrinkled brows, "It''s alright, major matters are more important, we still have a lot of time, we can slowly stroll around in the future, you don''t have to feel apologetic, I''ll give you all the reporters."


    Shi Jinchen opened his eyes wide, "You? "Why are you so cute!"


    Ke Yuehua raised his head and looked at Shi Jinchen provocatively, his eyes seemingly saying: Hurry up and praise me.


    Shi Jinchen said in amusement: "I finally know why your two servant girls are so fun to play with.


    Ke Yuehua stared blankly for two seconds, and after reacting, he placed his hands on his waist: "You actually mocked me, saying that I''m jealous?"


    Shi Jinchen immediately waved both of his hands, "It''s not me who said that!" He pointed at Ke Yuehua, "You said it yourself."


    The air in the Ke Yuehua was tense.

 C176

    Ke Yuehua thought, can''t I heal you like this?


    "Ya ya ya ya, it hurts!" The pain from the Shi Jinchen was so excruciating that he nearly jumped up, his aura was completely different from his usual calm and serious aura.


    Ke Yuehua had one hand on his waist, his right hand holding Shi Jinchen''s ear as he pulled it up, fiercely saying: "You still dare to say that to me, thinking that the tiger does not want to show off, do you think I''m a little kitten?"


    Shi Jinchen''s five senses were all wrinkled together. After listening to Ke Yuehua''s words, the tiredness from a busy day had all dispersed. Xiao Sui was always so considerate.


    "Alright, alright, I was wrong. You are a tiger, not a little white rabbit!"


    Ke Yuehua put down his hands, he knew that his Shi Jinchen had already depleted of its tiredness, "How was it today?"


    Shi Jinchen wrapped around Ke Yuehua''s waist as they continued to walk towards Orchid Pavilion Garden. After organizing his words for a while, he said, "Mn, recently, other than investigating the crime of Shi Jinhan and the local officials forming their own alliance, we also sent someone to inform the officials that Shi Jinhan has already colluded with broken sword cliff, attempting to plot against them."


    Ke Yuehua gripped the waist of his body tightly, Shi Jinchen expanded and contracted his arm, hugging even more tightly.


    Shi Jinchen, "Xiao Sui, I''m going to move now."


    "Yes, no matter what, I will support you."


    Shi Jinchen was greatly moved in his heart, but his face was still calm as he embraced Ke Yuehua and entered the room.


    The two of them rested in the room for a while, before another guard took a bath.


    Shi Jinchen wore a white robe on the inside, and his wet hair left the bathroom.


    "Wet hair is bad for the body!" Ke Yuehua waved his hand, allowing him to walk to the side and sit down.


    Shi Jinchen took the towel in the guard''s hands, and conveniently went to the guard to get an incense burner.


    Shi Jinchen sat behind him, and used a towel to carefully wipe off his head of jet-black hair.


    "Your hair is really well maintained. It''s smooth, sleek and black." Ke Yuehua touched his Shi Jinchen hair enviously, his fingertips sliding down his head, "My hair is a bit yellow, it''s still a little dry."


    "It''s alright, my hair is all taken care of by my subordinates, let them take care of it in the future." Shi Jinchen comforted Ke Yuehua, "Hurry up and tell Imperial Physician Li to adjust the hair oil to fit your hair according to your hairline."


    Ke Yuehua was overjoyed "Really?"


    "When did I even talk to you?"


    Ke Yuehua gently patted the top of his head.


    "The one who dares to pat my head and pull my ear, you are the only one in this world who dares!" Shi Jinchen sighed.


    Ke Yuehua snickered, and raised his head, "Hmph, in the future, don''t let others do this, this is my only authority."


    When the Shi Jinchen came over, he stared at the Ke Yuehua sincerely, "Yes, you are the only person in this world."


    Ke Yuehua was unable to endure the blazing gaze, "Then what if I do something that makes you very angry? Will you forgive me? "


    Shi Jinchen: "No, you won''t."


    Ke Yuehua shook his head, thinking about how he had hidden that he was once a person of broken sword cliff from others. The current Ke Yuehua simply did not dare imagine the consequences of exposing something. It was something that the Ke Yuehua, which they loved deeply, could not accept.


    "What if one day it happens?" Ke Yuehua firmly wanted an answer.


    Shi Jinchen''s attitude towards pursuing the question caused some people to become confused, but in the end, they still gave Ke Yuehua an answer, and thought about his little actions just now.


    "If you lie to me, just touch my hair and pull my ears, I will forgive you." Shi Jinchen smiled lightly.


    "Will it?"


    "I will."


    Shi Jinchen felt that something was wrong today, but he could not explain why.


    "What happened to you today? Did anyone bully you?"


    Ke Yuehua turned his head, avoiding Shi Jinchen ''gaze, "How can that be? With your words in front of them, how could they dare to give me face? They almost treated me as a Buddha offering. "Sigh, the censer is here."


    Ke Yuehua received the censer from the guard''s hands, and fiercely said to Shi Jinchen: "Alright, turn around."


    When all of his hair had dried up, he took a comb and patiently combed it. Then, he rolled it up, coiled it on top of his head, and put it on using the white jade crown that he was used to using.


    Shi Jinchen stroked the bun on his head, glanced at the mirror, and said: "Xiao Sui''s hands are so coincidental, in the future, can I let you comb my bun?"


    "You wish for beauty! "No?" Ke Yuehua mischievously laughed.


    "My lord, my lady, the fish is ready. It''s time for dinner. " The Jing Yi outside the door was spreading.


    "Bring it in." Ke Yuehua.


    The kitchen maid brought the dishes to the table one by one. The fragrance wafted into the air.


    "How fragrant." Ke Yuehua sniffed the air, "The fish soup smells really fresh, I''m still looking forward to it."


    Shi Jinchen pulled Ke Yuehua and sat at the table.


    There were eighteen plates of dishes on the table. The other dishes were all things that the Shi Jinchen s and Ke Yuehua s were used to, things like jumping from a wall, being filled with gold and jade, and so on.


    However, to them, the allure of the fish and the fresh fish meat combined with the sour vegetables really made their mouths water; the salt and pepper fish bones were used to make the fish bones into salt and pepper. Surprisingly, the pepper was mixed with the salt, and it only smelled as crisp as the fried pork ribs; the fish head and the tofu were paired together, requiring the original taste of the ingredients, the original taste, and the taste.


    In the evening, Min poured each of them a bowl of fish soup and said, "Wow, it''s really fresh and delicious." Ke Yuehua were wrapped around his face by the fresh taste of the fish soup, "My fresh tongue is going to slip!"


    "Drink as much as you like, but don''t drink too much. Don''t eat too much."


    "Got it, got it. Your royal family really has a lot of things to do." Ke Yuehua rolled his eyes, and said helplessly and disdainfully.


    Even though Ke Yuehua said that, he still put down the bowl in his hands and started to eat the pickled fish. After taking a bite, he immediately picked up a salted fish bone and placed it in his mouth.


    "It''s really delicious." Ke Yuehua cupped his face with both hands and said satisfyingly.


    Shi Jinchen used his hand to scratch the bridge of his nose and lovingly said: "Little glutton."


    Ke Yuehua decided to forgive him since he had to put so much emphasis on delicious food.


    After serving and eating the Shi Jinchen, he was chased away by the Ke Yuehua to eat, "You all don''t want to eat such a delicious meal?"


    Ke Yuehua squeezed out a face, and after autumn and Jing Yi happily expressed their thanks, they left.


    After eating, Ke Yuehua prepared to return to her room to sleep as Shi Jinchen escorted her to the door.


    Just as Ke Yuehua was about to close, Shi Jinchen said, "Tomorrow, I''ll take you to see Jinling."


    The smile on Ke Yuehua''s face could not even be concealed, "Really!"


    Shi Jinchen nodded.

 C177

    On the morning of the second day, after eating breakfast, Shi Jinchen left with Ke Yuehua. Today, Shi Jinchen did not ride a horse, but sat together with Ke Yuehua in a carriage.


    The two of them had decided to go to the Black Tortoise Lake to enjoy the scenery in June. The sun was not particularly poisonous, and a gentle breeze blew by.


    After the carriage had traveled for half an hour, they had arrived at the famous Black Tortoise Lake.


    Shi Jinchen pulled at Cola''s hand, walking towards the carriage.


    The moment Cola raised his head, he saw a signboard with the words'' Black Tortoise Sect ''written on it.


    How awe-inspiring!


    After the group passed through the Black Tortoise Sect, they saw the famous Black Tortoise Lake which rippled with jade waves after a quarter-of-an-hour.


    June was the season for lotus flowers. Large lotus flowers bloomed on the lotus leaves. The olive-green lotus leaves set off the pure white and pink lotus flowers, appearing very pure and white.


    The lotus flowers of the Black Tortoise Lake were not independent in the wind, but rather they were spread out on the surface of the lake. The lotus flowers of the Black Tortoise Lake were not independent in the wind, but rather spread out on the surface of the lake.


    "Worthy of being called a gentleman of the flowers." Ke Yuehua sighed.


    Shi Jinchen looked at the lotuses in the lake, and every single one of them were unique, blooming with a different style than his.


    "That''s right!"


    In order to get a better look, the group of people strolled to the pavilion in the middle of the lake. The huge Black Tortoise Lake only had one pavilion, and it was truly a pavilion in the middle of thousands of lakes.


    In front of the beautiful scenery, accompanied by the beautiful beauty of the flower, Shi Jinchen and flower heart exploded, instructing Pei Ze to prepare the drawing paper and brush.


    "You want to paint?"


    "Yeah, with such a beautiful scenery, how can we not record it down?" Shi Jinchen shifted his gaze from the lotus flower to Ke Yuehua. There was no need to explain the meaning of the beautiful scenery in his words.


    Today, Ke Yuehua wore a watery pink colored skirt, with large white lotuses embroidered on the hem and cuffs, looking extremely lifelike. It just so happened to shine with the beautiful scenery of the day. It was unknown if it was because the lotus flowers made no one look more beautiful, causing people to feel pity for them, or because the beauty of the lotus flowers made everything more beautiful.


    After bringing the brush, he laid it flat on the round table. He had an impressive Shi Jinchen, picked up the brush, and was prepared to wave it away.


    "What should I look like?" Ke Yuehua felt that Shi Jinchen seemed to be really good at drawing, so he gave himself up to Shi Jinchen without worry.


    "As long as you look comfortable." Shi Jinchen said.


    Free to use? Ke Yuehua muttered in his heart, It''s not like I hid a great painter by my side?


    Ke Yuehua sat on the pavilion''s railing, his back lightly leaning against the pillar. His head was slightly raised, and the corners of his mouth revealed an elegant smile.


    Beauty, lotus, lake, blue sky, pavilion are one.


    Just as the pain in his back and waist was so intense that he could not hold on any longer, the half an hour long painting was finally completed.


    "Quick, let me take a look." The Ke Yuehua was excitedly rushing towards the Shi Jinchen.


    Shi Jinchen blocked halfway, swallowing saliva, and said fearfully: "Xiao Sui, state it first, you are not allowed to get angry after seeing it."


    Ke Yuehua had a bad premonition, "Get out of the way!"


    He pushed Shi Jinchen aside and quickly walked in front of the painting. Looking at the painting on the round table, Ke Yuehua almost fainted.


    She would never admit that she was the one who painted the picture like a ghost.


    "Shi Jinchen, this is the me in your eyes, huh?" Ke Yuehua gnashed his teeth as he spoke.


    Shi Jinchen bounced left and right as he dodged Ke Yuehua''s attack. Ke Yuehua held a brush, wanting to draw on Shi Jinchen''s clothes.


    "Ai, ai, ai, Xiao Sui, if you have something to say, say it peacefully."


    "I really didn''t mean to."


    "That was intentional!" When the Ke Yuehua heard this, they got even angrier.


    "How could that be?"


    Shi Jinchen had been forced into a corner by Ke Yuehua, he could only unwillingly admit, "My painting skills are bad."


    "Oh? I never thought that there would be something that the Fourth Prince, who can do anything, can''t do. " Ke Yuehua sneered.


    Shi Jinchen on the verge of death, "Then, does everyone have things they aren''t good at? I can''t do everything, can I? "


    "Then your posture just now was pretty good."


    Shi Jinchen kept quibbling, trying to redeem the perfect version of himself in his heart.


    "What is it? The posture is very important. The ceremony is very important."


    Most likely, from today onwards, his Ke Yuehua would once again be recorded in a small notebook. He would speak flowery words and refuse to admit it.


    Ke Yuehua was too lazy to argue with Shi Jinchen, "Hurry and take the painting away, don''t let me see it again."


    Shi Jinchen wanted to once again save the life of the painting, "Tha, your painting is pretty good!"


    In the end, Ke Yuehua''s eyes opened wide as he hurriedly corrected himself, "Quickly take it away, quickly take it away! Did you not hear that?"


    The group of servants and servants around him were all stunned by the feeble prince in front of them.


    Shi Jinchen carefully walked in front of Ke Yuehua, "Xiao Sui, don''t be angry at me since you''ve already thrown away your painting. You see, they all laughed at me. " Shi Jinchen pointed towards the surrounding attendants.


    Ke Yuehua looked at their smiling faces and said in satisfaction, "Serves them right!"


    "Yes, I deserve it. I deserve it." Shi Jinchen carefully apologized, "You''re not angry, right?"


    Ke Yuehua turned his head with a smile.


    Shi Jinchen saw that Ke Yuehua was smiling and became relieved, "Let''s go to the Cock Temple now."


    "Cock Sing Temple? "That''s good too, we''ve been in a bit of a mess recently. We''ll burn the incense and get rid of the bad luck." The Ke Yuehua thought about it.


    After that, the group of people changed to the Cock Sing Temple.


    At the foot of the mountain, the chickens were crowing as they climbed the stairs step by step with reverent Shi Jinchen.


    Just as he reached the top of the mountain, a monk that was cleaning the temple accidentally knocked into Ke Yuehua.


    "How do you walk?" Be careful. " Jing Yi saw that Ke Yuehua was angrily rebuked.


    Ke Yuehua called out in a low voice, "Jing Yi!"


    Jing Yi withdrew unhappily.


    "My apologies, but my maid is a bit impatient. Are you alright?" Ke Yuehua asked considerately.


    "The monk put his hands together and bowed as he recited the name of Amitabha." Benefactor, it was This Penniless Priest who charged at you. I am truly sorry. "


    Ke Yuehua waved his hand, "It''s fine, please get up quickly." He walked forward to help the monk up.


    The monk raised his head and looked at the Shi Jinchen.


    Jing Yi thought, my Prince definitely looks like a rich man, my Young Miss wants to marry him and become his wangfei in the future, this is definitely a happy man, I don''t need you to say that.


    "However." The monk paused for a moment. The girl was going to have a crisis soon, and after that, there would be wealth. Young Master''s danger has passed, there''s no need to worry. "


    "Can you tell me what kind of crisis it is?"


    The monk recited the name of Amitabha, "Heaven should not be revealed, but you must persevere." He then turned around and left.


    Shi Jinchen looked at the monk in the distance, "Xiao Sui, it''s alright, I''m here."


    The two of them absent-mindedly went to the residence after they had finished burning incense.

 C178

    After returning from Chicken Cry Temple, Shi Jinchen discovered that his Ke Yuehua was a little unstable.


    "Xiao Sui, what''s wrong with you?" Shi Jinchen touched his small hand that held Ke Yuehua, and said worriedly.


    Ke Yuehua came back to his senses, "It''s fine, I was thinking about what that monk said just now."


    Shi Jinchen held the Ke Yuehua in his arms, consoling: "Just now, that monk was speaking nonsense, but one thing was true, and that is that you are also a rich person. This is true, because in the future, my wangfei will definitely be a rich person."


    "Who wants to be your consort?"


    "You, don''t you want to?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Shi Jinchen knew that she was being shy, and shamelessly said: "It''s I who wanted you to become my wangfei as soon as possible, and marry me."


    Two hours later, they returned to the Duke Palaces. Along the way, their Shi Jinchen s struck the ground, and Ke Yuehua finally revealed a smile on his face.


    But, just as he got off the carriage, he was stopped by the butler, "My prince, Mister Sima has something urgent to report to you."


    Shi Jinchen nodded, and told Ke Yuehua, "I''m probably going to be busy again, I can''t accompany you anymore."


    Ke Yuehua nodded his head, "It''s alright, I''ve also been tired all day today. I''ll go back and rest, you should also pay attention to your body, don''t be too tired."


    "Alright, I will definitely listen to Xiao Sui." After Shi Jinchen said his goodbyes, he went to the study room.


    At this moment, Mister Sima was waiting for Shi Jinchen in the study room.


    The moment Shi Jinchen entered the room.


    "Your Highness." Simayan bowed.


    Shi Jinchen stepped forward to help him up, "Mister Sima, please quickly get up."


    Shi Jinchen told the butler to serve tea. After Mister Sima drank the tea to warm his body, he started to report.


    "Your Highness, now that things have progressed much, the people we sent to the officials'' residence previously reported that they all believed that the crown prince had colluded with the broken sword cliff, and that as long as Your Highness placed an important medicine on them to intimidate them, they would be able to submit to the imperial government."


    "You have done very well, arrange a time. In three days, I will summon them from the manor." Shi Jinchen decided to completely resolve this matter in three days.


    "Your Highness, is there anything else you need me to do?"


    Shi Jinchen turned his eyes, thinking that there was nothing else he could do, "If there''s nothing else, Mister can go back and rest properly."


    "This official will take his leave." Sima Yan said goodbye and left.


    Three days later, in the main hall of the King''s Manor where the guests were gathered.


    Inside stood some fearful ministers, "Tell me, an hour has passed, and the prince still hasn''t come out, is he?"


    "Alright, alright. Quiet down."


    "What did the Prince summon us here for?"


    "Don''t say anymore. Since you''ve come, let''s just wait for now."


    The officials were guessing the reason why the Shi Jinchen had called them over at all times. Moreover, it had already been an hour and they still hadn''t called them over. They were really confused.


    "Butler Li, why don''t we have tea?" Shi Jinchen had finally arrived late.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    One voice after another went to pay respects to the Shi Jinchen.


    "Everyone, please rise. The reason I called all of you here today is because I have something that Jinchen do not understand, and I specifically want to seek your guidance. " Shi Jinchen sat in the main seat and politely began the match.


    "I dare not, I only need your order."


    "In that case, This King will see the mountain through the door."


    The officials fearfully said, "Your Highness, please speak."


    "On the orders of His Majesty, I have come to Jinling to investigate the matter of the crown prince colluding with the local officials. Now, the truth has been revealed." Halfway through his words, Shi Jinchen stopped to see their reactions.


    Just as the Shi Jinchen''s voice fell, the servants kneeled down. It was still not particularly hot in June, so some officials'' backs were even soaked through, and they were all scared.


    "This humble subject is guilty."


    "This subject is terrified!"


    "This subject was also coerced by someone."


    Shi Jinchen quietly looked at the people below him begging for mercy, waiting for their spirits to reach a certain degree of fear.


    "Now that the Emperor is here, you guys actually colluded with the Crown Prince in private. What do you think of the imperial power?" The Shi Jinchen was furious.


    "This humble subject, this humble subject, is guilty."


    The officials were trembling in fear as they waited for the Shi Jinchen to subside.


    "Now, in addition to forming a private party, the Crown Prince has even colluded with the organizations of the martial arts world, attempting to harm me."


    "This humble subject doesn''t know! Please forgive me, your highness. "


    "Now, considering that all of you are normally in charge of handling the affairs of Jinling in a orderly manner, making ends meet, as long as you submit to the imperial government, this king will let bygones be bygones, and the emperor will forgive you as well."


    The Shi Jinchen passed the emperor''s orders to them.


    "This humble subject will definitely serve Your Majesty and will not dare to collude with the crown prince again, Your Majesty is wise."


    "I second that."


    "I would not dare to form a alliance with the Crown Prince."


    "The Emperor is wise."


    A string of words of thanks from the Emperor for letting them go.


    Shi Jinchen raised his brows, opened his eyes, and said sternly: "Everyone will definitely remember today''s matter in your hearts.


    "This humble subject dares not."


    "This humble subject doesn''t dare."


    There was a string of people who didn''t dare to move up and down.


    There were even some ministers who were lacking in mental fortitude who fainted on the spot. There were even some who were incontinent.


    Shi Jinchen felt that the results were almost enough, so they let them go back.


    The ministers'' legs were weak and could only support each other as they sweated profusely. When had the ministers who had been arrogantly showing off in Jinling City ever received such torture? This was truly the first time in their lives.


    After Shi Jinchen had the butler send them off, he would go to the study room and write down the cause and effect of the investigation in Jinling in detail on the imperial reports. In the past, they had only regarded it as a struggle between the parties. Who would have known that the crown prince would actually collude with the assassination organisations? The people in the broken sword cliff were bloodless, and many of their comrades had died under their hands.


    However, Shi Jinchen did not record the matter of the crown prince colluding with broken sword cliff. The main reason was that he did not have clear evidence, afraid that he would alert the enemy.


    A dark guard came over and told him to present the imperial report to the emperor as soon as possible.


    After the hidden guards departed, Shi Jinchen s had their stewards pack up, preparing to return to the capital after receiving the emperor''s decree five days later.


    Hearing this matter, the happiest person was Jing Yi, she had been imprisoned inside the mansion all day and was extremely depressed.


    "Miss, we are finally going back to Jinling." Jing Yi spun happily in circles.


    Ke Yuehua: "Alright, alright, stop turning, it makes me dizzy."


    The Jing Yi stopped, and his vision became blurry. His foot did not manage to stabilize his leg, and his butt fell onto the ground.


    This caused Ke Yuehua and Autumn to laugh out loud.


    "Has the matter with Autumn Shadow been settled yet? Ever since we parted at Mt. Tai, when he had some matters to attend to and had to leave, he has yet to return. " Ke Yuehua asked autumn with concern.


    "This servant doesn''t know either. Before Big Brother Jian left, he only told me to take good care of Miss and didn''t say anything else." Late autumn shook her head. She herself missed Big Brother Jian very much.


    "How about this, before we leave, we will leave a note for the gatekeepers. When Qiuying returns, she will go back to the capital and find us when she sees the note." Ke Yuehua had arranged everything.

 C179

    Shi Jinhan had not received any news of Shi Jinchen in Jinling for a long time, and was currently wondering what exactly Shi Jinchen had done. He heard the hurried footsteps of the butler.


    "Steward Song, what has happened for you to panic like this?" Steward Song had followed Shi Jinhan out of the palace, and had also experienced great gales and heavy rains, so why would he be so flustered?


    "Crown Prince, this servant just received a letter from Jinling. The higher ups said so, the higher ups said so." Steward Song was already old, and he was panting heavily when he ran a few steps.


    Shi Jinhan received the slip of paper anxiously. On it, it said that Shi Jinchen was sent to Jinling under the orders of the Emperor to investigate into the matter of the crown prince colluding with the local officials. Shi Jinchen had already been investigated thoroughly, and it was even possible to investigate into the matter of Shi Jinhan allying with broken sword cliff.


    When Shi Jinhan was finished reading, his brain was not supplying enough blood, and he almost fell down, being caught by his bodyguard quickly.


    Shi Jinhan sat on the chair and drank a mouthful of tea, before slowly recovering.


    "Quick!" Fast! Send someone to intercept and kill the subordinate who sent the Shi Jinchen report. We must not let the report be presented in front of royal father, we must be quick! " Shi Jinhan could no longer maintain the previous hypocritical face on his face, his entire being looked very sinister.


    No wonder when Shi Jinchen left the capital, he was ordered to return his Princess Qinghua back to the Northern Faction.


    It was only now that the Shi Jinhan was finally enlightened, "However, it''s still not too late. Shi Jinchen, I will definitely not let you off. "


    "Shi Jinchen, didn''t you care about Ke Yuehua the most? What kind of reaction would you have when you found out that she was from broken sword cliff? The pain was excruciating, yet it was still piercing to the heart with ten thousand arrows. It''s so believable that I can''t see it. "


    Shi Jinhan had already been blinded by anger, and could not remember that he also admired Ke Yuehua, but even if he remembered, he would never give up on his plans. There was nothing more important than power, for Shi Jinhan.


    That night, the study room of Shi Jinhan was brightly lit. Shi Jinhan and his aides did not sleep throughout the night, and they continued to discuss how to deal with the following matters.


    No one understood the emperor better than Shi Jinhan. What the emperor hated the most was people daring to challenge his authority.


    Knowing that the sky was getting whiter in the morning, the Shi Jinhan finally came up with a relatively complete plan. The butler brought them breakfast, and everyone filled their stomachs as they continued to refine the plan.


    This was because they had no time left. They had long since become grasshoppers that were tied to the crown prince, losing both of them at once. Since the crown prince had fallen, they were not far from entering the prison.


    In a blink of an eye, today was the day that Shi Jinchen would leave for the capital, and Jian Qiuying had yet to return. So, Ke Yuehua sent the guard at the gate late autumn to tell him to look for them at the capital when he returned, remember this well.


    The Great Buddha, Shi Jinchen, was finally about to leave. The happiest one was the officials in the capital who still remembered the incident a few days ago.


    So they came together to send off Shi Jinchen with gifts.


    The Shi Jinchen was not withdrawn, and they were strictly ordered to take it when they left.


    The officials did not dare to disobey Shi Jinchen''s words, and nodded their heads in agreement unhappily, as they did not dare to not take it, since this Yama was too scary.


    The servants of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion finally felt grateful towards the people who had experienced the fear they faced from the King of Hell every day.


    Ke Yuehua brought the servant girl to the main hall and brought them tea and snacks.


    "Xiao Sui, come over and take a rest. These things were all done by you." Shi Jinchen got up, and welcomed Ke Yuehua over to the main seat and sat down.


    Seeing Shi Jinchen getting up to welcome him, the group of officials followed suit. They were all scared by Shi Jinchen, even though he didn''t make a move that day, his tone and demeanor were truly extremely frightening.


    Ke Yuehua was also startled by the officials, and quickly indicated for them to sit.


    "Sit down." Since the King of Hell had spoken, the ministers all obediently sat down.


    However, the voice of Yama just now sounded so gentle.


    The officials sitting at the bottom of the table had their eyes and noses raised, not daring to discuss the matter. They had heard that the Fourth Prince was not married, so who was this young lady? No one knew the correct answer.


    In order to curry favor with Yama, they had also liberated him.


    "Thank you, Miss Xiao Sui." One of the ministers spoke, followed by a voice that came from behind, afraid that they would be targeted by the Shi Jinchen if they were too late.


    The waves of thanks caused Ke Yuehua to be at a loss.


    Upon seeing Ke Yuehua''s panic, Shi Jinchen carefully clenched his hand, and waved his hand, "Sit down."


    At this point in time, the officials could clearly see that things happened one after the other. This cold face of Yama Minamiya could only twist his fingers in front of Miss Xiao Sui.


    Just when the officials were praising Shi Jinchen and flattering Miss Xiao Sui.


    A group of men in black descended from the sky. He quickly kidnapped the official and caught him off guard. Shi Jinchen looked at the man wearing broken sword cliff clothes in front of him with suspicion.


    Looking at the fellow former general in front of him, a faintly uneasy feeling arose in his heart.


    Soon, this idea was realized. The guards of Shi Jinchen stood guard at the gate guards and confronted the people of broken sword cliff.


    The leader of the group of broken sword cliff people walked towards them. Ke Yuehua took a step back in panic as he thought to himself: No, don''t come over here.


    Shi Jinchen blocked the person''s movement behind him, and wanted to capture him.


    That person knelt down on one knee and clasped his fists, "Greetings, Second Leader."


    When he finished speaking those words, the expression on his face had turned ashen, without a single trace of blood. He looked at the Shi Jinchen in a daze.


    His mind was abnormally clear at the moment. He thought back to the things that had happened before: Jian Qiuying attacked Ke Yuehua in the Duke Palaces, then Ke Yuehua shouted loudly, and in the end, turned into a good friend of his to send her back; Also, regarding the broken sword cliff, Ke Zheng kept calling Ke Yuehua his daughter, and then, returned to the Duke Palaces in one piece. If she wasn''t a person from the broken sword cliff, how did she come back?


    Scenes from the past flashed one after another in the mind of Shi Jinchen, along with his strange attitude towards Ke Yuehua. Adding to the fact that he had never understood them before, the doubts that troubled him, were finally connected today.


    Shi Jinchen hated that his mind was clear at the moment, otherwise he would not be able to think of the same thing.


    Shi Jinchen slowly turned around as he questioned Ke Yuehua in disbelief. In his eyes, there was disbelief, but he spoke with a firm tone. "You are a person of broken sword cliff."


    Ke Yuehua did not dare to look straight into Shi Jinchen''s eyes, and lowered his head, but the look in Shi Jinchen''s eyes was very forceful, forcing him to raise his head, and look at Shi Jinchen''s sorrowful face.


    But Ke Yuehua had to admit, with a low voice, he slowly opened his mouth and gave Shi Jinchen a fatal blow, "I am from broken sword cliff, my real name is Ke Yuehua."

 C180

    The moment Ke Yuehua left his mouth, it was as if he was struck by lightning.


    Although she already knew the answer, the moment she admitted it, her heart that was already dead in Shi Jinchen seemed to be trampled on once again.


    "How dare you lie to me!" When his Shi Jinchen was angry, he was terrifyingly calm.


    Ke Yuehua saw that Shi Jinchen''s face was cold and without any ripples, and became afraid. She would rather see her enraged face that was filled with rage than see him like this.


    Because Shi Jinchen like that meant that he still cared about her, and was angry at her for what she had done. But now that his Shi Jinchen heart was dead, he did not care about Ke Yuehua at all.


    "I didn''t mean to. I lost my memory."


    Shi Jinchen did not believe him, "If I treat you like this, you will repay me in this way. Ke Yuehua, are you interested? "


    Each and every question that came from the Shi Jinchen stung his heart, especially the last sentence, which caused him to be unable to stand steadily in his sleep.


    "Shi Jinchen, listen to my explanation." Ke Yuehua felt that they should explain that they were not like that.


    The Ke Yuehua wanted to grab onto the sleeves of the Shi Jinchen.


    Shi Jinchen waved his hand, and pushed Ke Yuehua away. Ke Yuehua staggered a few steps, and then fell to the ground.


    Shi Jinchen raised his legs, wanting to support Ke Yuehua, but Shi Jinchen managed to stabilize his legs with perseverance. He turned his head and asked, "Who is allowed to call This King by his name?"


    Aside from the grudges between Shi Jinchen and love, the ministers on the other side had also reacted at this moment.


    The fourth duke actually treated the person whom his Shi Jinchen was like a treasure in his hands as the second in command of the broken sword cliff.


    "The Fourth Marquis actually colluded with broken sword cliff." This person''s loud shout was like a stone thrown into a calm lake, causing layer upon layer of ripples to appear. This person was the person who had previously reported the whereabouts of Shi Jinchen to Shi Jinchen through a pigeon.


    The ministers were discussing among themselves. [The fourth prince is actually colluding with the assassination group? What does he want?] It was obvious at a glance that he was planning to rebel.


    The ministers speculated but did not voice their suspicions out loud. The crimes were too serious, they did not dare to speak out loud.


    When Shi Jinchen heard the ministers'' answers, he knew that if he let go of Ke Yuehua just like that, it would make the officials suspicious. News of him colluding with broken sword cliff would spread, with the three of them acting like tigers, and it would then spread to the emperor''s ears.


    Shi Jinhan was such a vicious scheme, killing two birds with one stone. Not only did it separate him from Ke Yuehua, it also designed a colluded broken sword cliff, hoping to rebel.


    Shi Jinchen decisively decided. He took out the sword at Pei Ze''s waist, and with a sword in hand, he walked towards Ke Yuehua step by step. With a resolute and unyielding face, he was bound to cut the sword in half with his Ke Yuehua.


    When the Shi Jinchen''s sword pierced the waist of Ke Yuehua, he couldn''t believe that Shi Jinchen would kill him. The previously laughing and furious Shi Jinchen which he had scolded so loudly with, had finally disappeared in the end, after his betrayal.


    Shi Jinchen withdrew his sword and threw it on the ground. The sword was stained with his blood.


    Shi Jinchen turned his body, did not see Ke Yuehua''s deathly pale, disbelieving, injured face. His hand that was hidden in his sleeve was slightly trembling, but he pretended to be calm as he said, "Go, take your servant and subordinates and leave for good. I don''t want to see you again. the next time you commit an offense, this king will definitely wash away broken sword cliff with blood. "


    With the support of the latter autumn, he slowly straightened his back and used his right hand to cover his wounds. Before he left, he said in disbelief, "Shi Jinchen, is what you said true?"


    Shi Jinchen: "When has this duke ever lied?"


    After Ke Yuehua finished listening, he finally believed it. He left the Duke''s Palace with Night Autumn, Jing Yi and the subordinates of broken sword cliff behind him.


    At this time, Shi Jinchen no longer had the mind to deal with these ministers, so they let the aides handle it.


    Mister Sima forced and threatened them so that these ministers couldn''t spread the news. These ministers naturally agreed, they had all seen the prince''s actions just now. The prince did not collude with broken sword cliff, and would not revolt, or else he would not have let them go.


    Furthermore, it would be better to avoid unnecessary trouble. After the ministers returned, they all kept their mouths shut.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Shi Jinchen took the lead to bring along guard Pei Ze and a small group of bodyguards on their way back to the capital. Keep the army to confuse the eyes.


    Shi Jinchen had most likely already taken action against the secret guard who had sent the report for him. He had to return to the capital quickly and personally see His Majesty to tell him everything.


    This was why Shi Jinchen had taken the small paths through the mountains along the way. They had used all sorts of shortcuts to avoid the spies the Shi Jinhan had set up everywhere.


    Just as Shi Jinchen had predicted, on the day before the hidden guards from the Shi Jinchen arrived in the capital, they were attacked by the subordinates of the Shi Jinhan and it was impossible for one person to fight against them.


    He knew what would happen if he were to be caught by someone from the Shi Jinhan.


    When the subordinate of Shi Jinhan saw that person jump into the cliff, he spat out, "The crown prince had instructed us to capture him alive before going to bite back on Shi Jinchen, but our plan was actually disrupted by him."


    Then, he arranged for the three of them to return to Shi Jinhan to report to the sect. The remaining people would continue to ambush and deal with Shi Jinchen.


    When Ke Yuehua left the gates of the Duke Palaces, blood kept flowing and he was temporarily stunned unconscious. In the evening of autumn, he called for a carriage to send Ke Yuehua into the innermost infirmary.


    The doctor used the herb to stop the bleeding. He examined the wound and said, "Fortunately, the wound is not deep and there is no life threatening. Don''t worry. He should be able to wake up tonight. You all should temporarily stay here. "


    It was as if evening autumn and Jing Yi had narrowly escaped death. Lying on the side of the Ke Yuehua''s bed, Jing Yi asked evening Qiu, "Are you really people from broken sword cliff?"


    "En! Are you afraid?"


    Jing Yi: "I don''t care where you guys are from. It was young miss who saved me and took me in. "No matter where you are from, I will follow the young miss."


    He didn''t think that Jing Yi, which was usually as timid as a mouse, would say such a thing. He nodded and realized that he couldn''t see the Jing Yi. He just squatted down and hugged Ke Yuehua and Jing Yi, "It will be fine, everything will be fine."


    "We''ll always be together." Jing Yi firmly said.


    It was just as the doctor had said, Ke Yuehua woke up at night, and after waking up, he laid there quietly. He didn''t speak, and after Jing Yi fed her medicine, she drank it, fed her food, and she also ate it, but didn''t say a single word.


    Late autumn and Jing Yi knew that her injury had penetrated her heart. They all shut their mouths to not discuss Shi Jinchen, and accompanied Ke Yuehua until she was more or less healed up after three days.


    Ke Yuehua opened her mouth and said the first thing she said in these three days, "Tomorrow, we will go to broken sword cliff."


    Wasn''t it precisely because Miss was a person of broken sword cliff that had severed their relationship with Shi Jinchen at that time? Why did he return it?


    Ke Yuehua knew they were very surprised, and explained: "I know Ke Zheng wants to use me to suppress Shi Jinchen. Yes, he had succeeded. So, I want to go back and understand his every move, and help Shi Jinchen. "


    "Miss, I will help you."


    "Miss, where are you going? I''m going too." The Jing Yi wholeheartedly followed the footsteps of the Ke Yuehua.


    Hearing the warm words of the two, Ke Yuehua revealed the only smile they had in the past few days.

 C181

    Shi Jinchen had avoided the subordinates of the Shi Jinhan along the way and safely returned to the capital city. Taking advantage of the dark night and high wind, he silently returned to the Duke Palaces on the way, from the back door without disturbing anyone, they returned to the rattan garden.


    Along the way, they passed by the room where Ke Yuehua used to live, and thousands of thoughts flooded into his mind. He did not know if that sword strike had harmed Xiao Sui, even though Xiao Sui had concealed his identity as a person of broken sword cliff, he felt that it could not be fake.


    After interacting with the Xiao Sui for a year, in this year, the Xiao Sui had never done anything to hurt him, so the Shi Jinchen itself was very clear. Moreover, in the interactions between his Xiao Sui and himself, the true feelings he revealed were real.


    But in that situation, the sadness was real. However, it was far from the good of Xiao Sui, and the reason he did that was to gag these subjects, so as to not let the Emperor harm his Xiao Sui.


    Don''t worry, our Xiao Sui will not be separated for long.


    On the morning of the second day, under the guidance of the Emperor''s trusted aide, Eunuch Li, Shi Jinchen entered the imperial study.


    "We pay our respects to royal father." Just as he was about to pay his respects, the emperor helped him up. "Your son has worked hard, hurry and get up."


    "Yes, royal father." Shi Jinchen began to report everything that had happened to him in Jinling to the Emperor, but he concealed the matter of him being poisoned, and didn''t say anything about how he was framed by Shi Jinhan.


    This was a matter between him and Shi Jinhan, there was no need to tell the Emperor.


    After the Emperor understood the situation, he shouted, "Unfilial son, unfilial son!"


    "Calm your anger with royal father." Shi Jinchen dropped to his knees in fear.


    The emperor could no longer endure. He said to Shi Jinchen, "This has nothing to do with you. Get up."


    Shi Jinchen couldn''t hold it in anymore, "royal father, the crown prince is this son''s brother, if he did something wrong, how can this son ignore it?"


    The Emperor did not expect that the previously cold and indifferent Shi Jinchen would speak up for him.


    The Emperor was becoming more and more unable to endure the actions of the Shi Jinhan, and a voice of eunuch Li resounded. "Pass my decree that the crown prince should be placed under house arrest in the East Palace, and should not participate in the affairs of the imperial court."


    The Shi Jinhan that received the decree knew, the Shi Jinchen entered the palace and told everything to the Emperor. However, there was still a chance. royal father had only placed him under house arrest and had not crippled him. There was still a chance for him to save him.


    When this order was given, the entire imperial court was abuzz. The imperial edict didn''t explain why the Crown Prince had been placed under house arrest. They were all inquiring about it, but in the end, there was no clue.


    When the Queen of Jingyang Palace found out about this, she immediately led her men to the imperial study, only to be stopped outside the door by Eunuch Li.


    "Impudent!" How dare you block my way! " The empress was so angry that she didn''t know why the crown prince had been placed under house arrest.


    "Oh, elder sister, why aren''t you going in?" The emperor''s new concubine also arrived at the door of the imperial study and saw that the empress had been humiliated. She mocked and ridiculed him.


    "How dare you! You didn''t even greet me!" The empress was so angry that she laughed and put on her empress''s airs.


    Although the concubine was pampered, her status was still lower than the empress. She unwillingly bowed and said, "Greetings, empress."


    The empress acted as if she hadn''t heard, and didn''t let the concubine get up.


    "Yes." The silent concubine half bowed. She never thought that the empress of the imperial study would dare be so arrogant. "Esteemed empress, His Majesty is still waiting for chenqie''s soup."


    The empress gave him a cold smile. "Stop pretending. The emperor won''t see anyone today."


    Before the empress could finish her words, she heard one of the emperor''s attendants say, "Greetings to the empress and concubine."


    "The emperor wants me to enter?" The empress had just finished her smugness when she saw the chamberlain''s eyes filled with panic and uncertainty.


    In the end, he gathered up his courage and said, "Your Majesty declares his presence before the Empress."


    "Truly, chenqie has made Your Majesty wait for a long time." "Esteemed Empress, chenqie will go in first." The concubine walked in triumphantly and swaggered in


    The empress pretended to be calm. "You can go in." He returned to the Jing Yang Palace with a cold expression.


    "Wow!" When the empress returned to the palace, she completely ignored her usual elegant and dignified image and shouted loudly.


    Whoosh. The empress threw away everything in the chamber. "Lin Jing! You actually dare to insult me like this, I will definitely not let you get away with it. "


    Naturally, Empress Ke had her wits about her. She clearly knew that the reason the emperor allowed his concubine to enter the throne today was to humiliate her.


    The first thing the emperor wanted to do after getting angry with him about the crown prince was to contact the crown prince and find out what he had done.


    After the empress calmed down, she sent someone to prepare food and bring it to the Eastern Palace to get to know the truth.


    "This old one, this little one doesn''t even have to worry."


    Ke Yuehua arrived at the broken sword cliff five days later. In order to take care of Ke Yuehua''s body, his legs were very slow along the way.


    Ke Yuehua walked to the door and saw Qin Yu waiting for her, "Yuehua, you''re finally back!"


    "Does that have anything to do with you?" Ke Yuehua was a sharp and harsh person, cunning and cunning. He would never stop doing anything no matter what he did, even going as far as to be a little abnormal.


    "There''s no future now." Qin Yu revealed a devilish smile, thinking himself to be very handsome.


    Ke Yuehua brought along Jing Yi and the latter autumn, disregarding Qin Yu''s narcissism, as they directly walked in.


    When he walked to the door where Ke Zheng was displayed, he said to Jing Yi and evening autumn: "You guys just wait at the door."


    Looking at Jing Yi and the worried expression on late autumn''s face, Ke Yuehua rubbed their heads, "It''s fine, don''t worry." Ke Yuehua curved the corner of his mouth, his smile healing.


    Ke Yuehua pushed the door open and walked in.


    Ke Zheng sat in the study room, waiting for the arrival of Ke Yuehua.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, daughter." The way his Ke Zheng controlled everything really made people want to beat him up.


    Ke Yuehua walked to the study room and sat down, "Weren''t you just waiting for this day? Foster father! The reason you did so much, intentionally exposing me in front of Shi Jinchen, was all so that you could make me come back. How can I not satisfy my father''s little wish? "


    Ke Zheng felt that he already did not recognize Ke Yuehua anymore. His impression of Ke Yuehua was still at the unswerving young lady whose Ke Yuehua had led him out of the brothel fire field ever since he was a child.


    "You''ve changed, Yue Hua." Ke Zheng sighed.


    Ke Yuehua said lightly: "It''s not that I''ve changed, it''s that you''ve never truly understood me. They just think of me as a tool for killing people. They''re not just one person at all. They''re hot-blooded people. "


    "Humans are worthless in the face of power." Ke Zheng scoffed disdainfully at Ke Yuehua''s words, "When I have finished restoring my country, that will be the problem that I will be considering."


    "That''s why you and I are different. We can''t be together. We''re not the same. " The Ke Yuehua pointed out.


    Ke Zheng felt that Ke Yuehua was becoming more and more childish, "So what, as long as I can achieve my final goal, that''s enough. How the process is, it''s never important. "


    "What is your purpose for bringing me back?" The Ke Yuehua had lost its patience.


    "Kill Shi Jinchen!"


    Ke Yuehua mocked his innocence, "Do you think Shi Jinchen will still give me the chance to do so? You are too naive. "


    "Let''s wait and see."

 C182

    The empress led a group of palace maids and eunuchs to the Eastern Palace.


    "Greetings, esteemed empress!" The attendants at the entrance of the Eastern Palace were frantically kneeling down.


    The empress saw the nervous eunuchs and became even more dissatisfied with the crown prince. "Are the people from the Eastern Palace so cowardly? How could he support the prestige of a king? "Hurry up and f * ck off!"


    The eunuch scrambled to the side, while Empress Ke pointed straight at the East Palace Master''s Hall of Dawn.


    The palace maids and eunuchs they met along the way all lowered their heads and avoided the attacks.


    The empress bustled over to the Dawn Hall. At this moment, the doors were tightly shut. "Kick it open for me!"


    The eunuch beside the empress, Li Lian and Qi Nuo, ran to push the door open.


    It was dark inside and he thought the door of the hall was wide open. The light suddenly shone in and the people inside closed their eyes in the blinding light.


    Shi Jinhan shouted angrily at the door: "Scram!"


    "Crown Prince, the empress has come!" Eunuch Li said weakly.


    Shi Jinhan did not hear, seeing that the person at the door did not move, he pushed the woman in his embrace away, "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "Shi Jinhan, is that all you can do?" Empress Ke''s face changed as she walked in and asked about Shi Jinhan.


    When she saw the palace maid whose clothes were half faded, she pointed at her, "Unproper! "Pull the staff out and kill me." Queen Ke herself didn''t have the complete love of a man. She hated men who liked new and old things the most, and even hated women who entrusted men with climbing up. In the future, whoever dares to seduce the crown prince shall be sentenced to death by the staff of the Eastern Palace. "


    "Empress, please spare us!" The palace maid cried, placing her hopes on the crown prince, "Crown Prince, save this servant."


    "Your servant did not seduce the crown prince."


    "Crown Prince, save me!"


    "Empress, please spare us!"


    Shi Jinhan acted like he did not hear anything, ignoring the people in his embrace a moment ago, he stood up and tidied up his clothes.


    When Eunuch Li saw that the crown prince had no reaction, he waved his hand to signal a few attendants to come up and drag the palace maids down.


    "Call all of the palace maids from the East Palace up. See what happens when they seduce the crown prince." Queen Ke made an example out of nothing.


    Eunuch Li replied, "Yes." He would personally supervise it. He then brought all the court eunuchs down, and tightly shut the doors to the hall.


    "Unfilial son, is this all you have?" Queen Ke angrily refused to argue, "How could I give birth to such a foolish person like you?"


    Shi Jinhan organized his clothes, but still relaxed as he sloppily said, "Imperial Mother''s lesson is, it is all your son''s fault."


    "Kneel!" Empress Ke was infuriated by Shi Jinhan''s attitude.


    It was rare for her to be so obedient as she knelt, so Empress Ke decided to first understand why the crown prince was being placed under house arrest.


    "You are already the ruler of a country. Just what did you do to get placed under house arrest, and even have your authority revoked? Say it. " Queen Ke was puzzled by this matter.


    "This son, privately allied with the local official of Jinling and was discovered by the royal father." Shi Jinhan decided to serve the empress''s tray in the end.


    "Where did the Emperor get his evidence from?"


    "It was submitted after the Shi Jinchen investigation."


    Empress Ke really hated Shi Jinchen to the core. Previously, his charming mother had seduced the emperor to not come visit her, but now her son had come to deal with her.


    "Why didn''t you consult with me before you did that?" The Queen had no objections to Shi Jinhan''s actions, and was even very agreeable to it. With a prince by her side eyeing the throne covetously, how could she not rope in the officials beneath her and use them for her own purposes?


    "Since you''ve done it, you shouldn''t have left any evidence behind. It has been clearly investigated by the Shi Jinchen now. " Empress Ke no longer held any hope towards the brain of Shi Jinhan.


    "After your son received the news, he sent someone to intercept Shi Jinchen, but escaped!" Shi Jinhan are also very innocent, it''s not that I''m useless, it''s just that the enemy is too cunning.


    "Trash, you can''t do such a small thing. Leave the Shi Jinchen to me, you better behave yourself and stay in the east palace, don''t let anything go wrong. I will find a chance to have the emperor release you. "


    Empress Ke could only hope that the Shi Jinhan would help her retreat a little.


    "Yes, mother." Shi Jinhan still had a lot of trust towards his mother''s wrist. Otherwise, how could he have been able to sit at the back of the throne without the presence of his Holy Pet for twenty years?


    After learning about the situation, Empress Ke walked over. Before she left, she even dealt with the East Palace''s eunuchs, in case the news of today''s events spread and hurt the Emperor''s impression of the crown prince.


    "Send someone to deliver it to broken sword cliff." After Empress Ke returned to the palace, she immediately wrote a letter and sent Li Lianchi to personally deliver it to broken sword cliff.


    Four days later, broken sword cliff received a letter from the empress from Li Lianchi. After reading it, he said to Li Lianchi: "Tell the empress that with you here, he will definitely be satisfied and be at ease."


    Li Lianchi said, "This servant will definitely inform her that it will be inconvenient for her to move around, so I will take my leave first."


    Ke Zheng nodded, and then left. When he was leaving from the back door, he was seen by Ke Yuehua enjoying the cool air on the back door.


    Ke Yuehua saw that person''s face, felt that it was a little familiar, but he could not recall where he had seen it before.


    "Miss!"


    "Miss!"


    Ke Yuehua rolled his eyes, pushed aside the branches and shouted, "I heard!"


    "Miss, Master Ke is looking for you."


    "Got it, got it." Ke Yuehua impatiently jumped down from the tree. Recently, whenever there was nothing important, he would look for him and advise him to kill Shi Jinchen. I really don''t know what he is thinking.


    "Miss, you said that this Ke Zheng keeps looking for you. It''s so annoying." Jing Yi moved close to the ears of Ke Yuehua, Jing Yi really hated this Ke Zheng, always telling the young miss to kill the prince. Previously, the young miss was so sad, if not for broken sword cliff, the young master and the young miss might already be married now.


    "Yeah, go back first, I''ll go back by myself later." Ke Yuehua allowed Jing Yi to go first while he faced Ke Zheng alone.


    "Dong, dong, dong!" Ke Yuehua stood at the door and knocked.


    "Come in."


    Ke Yuehua pushed open the door and walked in.


    Ke Zheng indicated for Ke Yuehua to sit in front of him, and he walked over and sat down.


    "I called you here today because of the matter of you assassinating Shi Jinchen." Before Ke Zheng could finish his words, he was interrupted by him.


    "I said I wouldn''t kill him." He didn''t think about Ke Yuehua, he didn''t want her to become the killer who killed Shi Jinchen, and also didn''t want her to hate him anymore.


    "Don''t make a decision first, it won''t be too late if you listen to what I have to say."


    Ke Zheng stopped Ke Yuehua, pressed her shoulders down, and pressed her back onto the chair.


    "If you don''t want to kill Shi Jinchen, then I can only send someone else. Do you know how brutal broken sword cliff''s killing methods are? "

 C183

    Ke Yuehua thought of the vicious methods that he had used before, that even he could not accept. He never thought that the Ke Zheng would use this to force him.


    "Despicable!"


    "So what if you''re despicable? I only care that the method works. " Ke Zheng did not care about Ke Yuehua''s contempt at all.


    "Do you want your Shi Jinchen to suffer, to die with no face left, or to die peacefully at your hands?" Ke Zheng tossed the choice over to Ke Yuehua.


    No matter if he let his Shi Jinchen die with no dignity or if he died by her hands, it was still a form of torture and an insult to his Shi Jinchen.


    "Alright, I agree." Ke Yuehua eventually agreed to Ke Zheng''s request, "However, why do you believe that I would kill Shi Jinchen? Taking Jing Yi and the rest as hostages? Or did you feed me poison? "


    Ke Zheng smiled proudly, "Do you think that''s all I can do? I don''t believe that those two maidservants have the ability to feed you poison. even if you die, you won''t want to kill Shi Jinchen, right? "


    Ke Zheng allowed one to see through Ke Yuehua. After all, he had raised his own from a young age.


    "Then what are you going to use to threaten me?" Ke Yuehua absolutely did not believe that Ke Zheng would not hold back anything.


    "Your brother!"


    "I don''t have a brother." Ke Yuehua was a little frightened, his pupils contracting.


    "You do, your biological brother. Your father sold you to the brothel for him. But you still miss your brother. " Ke Zheng revealed his chips.


    "Nonsense, I hate them. I wish I could kill them myself." Ke Yuehua concealed his true emotions, not wanting to harm his little brother.


    "You never knew." "After you saved me from the fire in the brothel, you were burnt and injured. When you thought you didn''t have to live for too long, you kept on talking about your little brother, so you couldn''t let him go."


    "You? You held back then. " Ke Yuehua never thought that he would not believe his own words, and tightly grasped his own weakness.


    There was nothing more important than a younger brother, even if the father attached importance to the son and daughter, selling himself to the brothel after the mother passed away from illness. However, his younger brother was innocent. He had taken care of him since he was young, and he was the only family he had left in this world.


    "Alright, I promise you, but you must let me see him." His Ke Yuehua was bleeding.


    Ke Zheng refused, "No, when you kill Shi Jinchen, you will be able to see your little brother."


    "Then how can I believe that my brother is in your hands?" The existence of Ke Yuehua was lucky, what if Ke Zheng was lying to him?


    Ke Zheng casually waved his hand, "You can choose not to believe it, but if you do, your little brother''s life will not be preserved."


    Ke Zheng was too crazy. If she did not agree, he would immediately have his little brother killed.


    "Alright!" If Ke Yuehua were to agree to it in such a sorrowful manner, then it would only be able to hurt Shi Jinchen.


    Shi Jinchen, sorry, I can only do this, you can only hate me forever, I am not worth your forgiveness, and am not worth your love either.


    Previously, he thought that not looking for his younger brother would be the best form of protection for him. He didn''t expect that it would still harm him.


    Little brother, big sister will definitely save you. Sure.


    "When are we leaving?" Once Ke Yuehua made up his mind, he immediately went back to his initial state without a heart.


    Ke Zheng laughed loudly in satisfaction. Ke Yuehua''s decision was something he had expected, no one could disobey his orders.


    "Immediately, go back and pack up." Ke Zheng felt that it would be better if this person understood Shi Jinchen earlier.


    When Ke Yuehua returned to the room, he let Night Autumn and Jing Yi to pack their things while he swiftly packed a few medicinal pellets.


    "Miss, where are we going?" Jing Yi were very happy to leave the broken sword cliff, there was no warmth at all in this cold place, it was not fun at all, she did not want to stay at all.


    Ke Yuehua continued to pack up, "To Beijing."


    "Are we going to look for the Prince?" She was not stupid, she was just a bit arrogant.


    Jing Yi knew that Ke Yuehua must have definitely agreed to the conditions of Ke Zheng, which was why Ke Zheng let them go.


    When Ke Yuehua heard the name Shi Jinchen, his hand still paused for a moment, but very quickly he began to move again.


    Initially, he thought that he had already made the decision to abandon him, so he wouldn''t feel sad anymore. However, after hearing his name, his heart felt as though it was being sliced by knives.


    Ke Yuehua and autumn would know the meaning of this.


    According to the extent to which young miss likes Shi Jinchen, if it wasn''t for the fact that Ke Zheng used some sort of life-threatening item to threaten the young miss, the Ke Yuehua wouldn''t have agreed to it at all.


    They saw the little by little interactions between the Young Miss and the Prince all day, and they probably knew better than the Young Miss how much she loved Shi Jinchen. Every word he brought up on the Shi Jinchen was towards the heart of the practitioner, and every stroke was fiercer than every stroke. Furthermore, it was the kind where no blood was seen on the blade, which hurt the heart the most.


    The only thing they could do was to listen to the Miss''s orders and believe in her every decision. However, they would still unconditionally follow her. This was the best help to the young lady.


    Ke Yuehua thanked them for not asking anymore, otherwise she would probably not be able to continue on her own. This kind of feeling really hurt people, it was heartbreaking.


    After this matter was done, she would not come back again. After she found a place to settle down her brother, she would go and accompany Shi Jinchen. She could not bear for Shi Jinchen to lie in the cold underground alone, as he would not feel good about it.


    Jing Yi didn''t know how to ride horses, so he rode horses in the late autumn with Jing Yi. Each horse carried a horse, and the two horses galloped in the forest.


    Jing Yi and Evening Autumn did not stop them, and quietly followed behind them. They knew that Ke Yuehua was used to vent the grief buried deep in their hearts, and only by releasing their emotions, would it not harm their bodies.


    When Jing Yi and late autumn arrived at the nearest inn, they discovered that Ke Yuehua had already opened two rooms, so they had already tidied up and returned to their own room to sleep.


    It had been a long time since she had slept in peace. Since that incident, she had been unable to sleep at night, and both Jing Yi and Autumn had been able to feel her tossing and turning every night, unable to fall asleep. Her heart was filled with guilt towards Shi Jinchen.


    It was rare for her to be able to release her emotions today by riding on her horse, plus a little rain. With a heavy head and no thoughts to think about anything else, they quickly fell asleep. They didn''t want to disturb her, so they let her rest well.


    What happened after that would be difficult for Ke Yuehua s.


    As outsiders of Ke Yuehua and Shi Jinchen, even the spectator couldn''t bear to see such a scene, let alone the Ke Yuehua of the person in the play.


    Jing Yi and autumn were both very worried for Ke Yuehua, afraid that one day her spirit would not be able to hold on and she would collapse.

 C184

    The next morning, Jing Yi and late autumn woke up early. After eating breakfast, they went to the stables to feed the horses.


    Jing Yi picked up a handful of grass and put it down, "Late autumn, why is the young miss not up yet, is it possible?"


    "That won''t happen, Miss is very determined, nothing will happen to her." Late autumn interrupted the Jing Yi and did not say anything.


    Jing Yi thought that although the young miss would also occasionally play and laugh with them, when major events occur, she would still have a good idea.


    "Mmm mmm mmm, Miss might have just slept for a while longer."


    After they fed the horses to their fill, Jing Yi would go to the hall and sit there to eat breakfast.


    "Miss!" Late autumn carefully observed the Ke Yuehua''s expression. It looked very calm, very different from last night, as if it had already tidied itself up.


    Ke Yuehua took a large gulp of porridge, then raised his head to look at them, his expression calm. "Where did you guys go?


    "We went to feed the horses." Jing Yi took over.


    Ke Yuehua nodded, "Have you eaten? Sit down and eat. "


    "Yes." Jing Yi and late autumn spoke at the same time, with a loud and clear voice.


    He was so shocked that his hand that was holding the bowl trembled, and the porridge almost swayed.


    "You scared me to death, lower your voice." Ke Yuehua put down the bowl, running it down his chest.


    Jing Yi said nonchalantly, "Got it."


    "You guys go up and pack, and mine." Ke Yuehua waved his hand, looking at the two of them being so submissive, he became annoyed. "Is her Ke Yuehua the kind of person who would commit suicide for the sake of love?" I''ll wait for you guys downstairs, pack up and set off. "


    Jing Yi seemed to still want to say something, but in the end, she grabbed his arm and pulled him upstairs.


    Returning to the two people''s room, he angrily asked, "Why are you pulling me here, I still have something to say!"


    "Don''t you see that Miss is getting impatient?" Late-autumn was about to die from anger from Jing Yi, he didn''t spare a glance for Yun Che.


    Jing Yi felt wronged, his mouth pouted: "I''m not worried about Miss, do I care about her?"


    "Miss doesn''t need our concern right now. She needs us to treat her like how we treated her in the past, so she''ll feel comfortable." Late autumn patiently explained to Jing Yi that she was already used to Jing Yi''s Ma Da Ha.


    Jing Yi thought about it, and felt that the words of Wan Qiu made sense, but he still refused to admit defeat and retorted: "Weren''t you the same from the start."


    "Alright, I also did something wrong just now. In the future, we won''t do anything anymore, okay?"


    "Sure!" Jing Yi felt comfortable in his heart.


    After tidying up his clothes, he walked to Ke Yuehua''s room. There was nothing unusual inside.


    Later in the autumn, when he was cleaning up the bed, he found that a large patch of moisture had formed on the pillow. Then, as if he hadn''t seen it, he turned the pillow over and covered it up.


    After Jing Yi and late autumn had finished packing their clothes, they went downstairs to meet up with Ke Yuehua.


    After travelling for three days, they finally reached the last inn. "Miss, it''s getting late. Let''s rest here. We''ll be able to enter the capital by the time we get there tomorrow."


    "Alright, let''s rest here." Ke Yuehua swung the whip in his hand, and pulled the horse to a halt.


    The waitress at the door nimbly went up to him and led him away, "Miss, are you trying to hit someone or are you trying to stay here?"


    "Residence." Ke Yuehua brought people in.


    Upon entering the store, someone immediately came to greet him. "Dear customer, what can I do for you?"


    "I would like two rooms, and a few dishes, please take them to my room. It''s enough for three people to eat."


    "Sure, please!" The child escorted them to the door. "If you have any orders, feel free to call them."


    "Got it." Jing Yi handed over a bunch of copper coins to the child. Prepare a few more buckets of hot water for us in the evening.


    The child looked at the copper coin and beamed. "Thank you. It must be boiling hot." He then went downstairs, calling out as he walked, "Greetings, Sky Room."


    Entering the room, Jing Yi couldn''t help but mock that person: "The Beijing film from the waiter is so funny."


    "Yes, alright, thank you!" I almost couldn''t hold back my laughter in front of him. The moment I heard that he''s from a foreign land, he even had a Beijing accent. " Late Autumn''s laughter was covering his mouth. It was evident how hilarious that person''s tone of voice was just now.


    Just as the Jing Yi and late autumn was in the midst of a heated conversation, there was a knock on the door. "Knock knock!"


    "Objective, your food is ready."


    Jing Yi walked over to open the door, and brought the things over, "Alright, thank you, there''s no need to greet us anymore. We''ll call for you if there''s anything you need."


    Closing the door, Jing Yi placed the dishes on the table.


    "Eat." Once the Ke Yuehua gave the order, everyone began to eat. They had followed her for a long time already, so they wouldn''t be polite with her anymore.


    "This dish tastes quite good." Jing Yi praised the plate of sweet and sour pork excitedly. He had not even finished eating all the food in his mouth and was already chattering loudly.


    They were on their way. Along the way, there was no time to go to a restaurant, so he just ate whatever he went to. It was rare to come across an inn with good culinary skills. Jing Yi was not something to be pleasantly surprised about.


    "Eat your food." Late autumn knocked on Jing Yi''s head.


    Jing Yi was dissatisfied and wanted to retaliate. Seeing how they were playing around, Ke Yuehua was very happy, she hoped that the days would continue to pass peacefully like this, but tomorrow they would reach the capital to face everything.


    "Alright, hurry up and eat." The Ke Yuehua stopped the Jing Yi.


    "Miss." Jing Yi unsatisfied helped Late Autumn.


    "If you don''t eat it now, it''ll all be gone in the autumn," Ke Yuehua advised her with good intentions.


    When Jing Yi was angry earlier, late autumn was speeding up the eating process at the table. Now, many of the dishes were almost finished.


    "Wah!" Late autumn, you''ve gone too far. " Jing Yi quickly joined the vegan army.


    After the meal, the waiter came in and cleaned up the dishes and even brought a pot of chrysanthemum tea.


    The three of them quietly drank their tea and rested.


    A hurried knock on the door broke the silence.


    "Who is it?" Jing Yi asked loudly.


    "It''s me. "Open the door."


    Late autumn and Ke Yuehua glanced at each other and recognized the voice from the Jian Qiuying.


    Late autumn ran to the door and opened it. "Big Brother Jian!" Looking at the travel-worn people at the door, Late Autumn''s voice was choked with sobs.


    "Late autumn. What about the moon?" Jian Qiuying is very happy to have found someone.


    Late autumn touched his tears, bringing Jian Qiuying with him as he went in, "I''m waiting for you inside!"


    "Moon Flare!"


    "Autumn Shadow!"


    It had been a long time since they had seen each other.


    "Where have you been all this time? "I can''t contact them." Ke Yuehua asked with concern.


    Jian Qiuying took the tea that was handed over in the autumn, and started gulping it down.


    Ke Yuehua waiting for Jian Qiuying to slow down.


    "After I finished, I returned to Jinling. When I found out what happened to you, I rushed back to broken sword cliff and found out that you guys had gone to the capital. I was in a hurry so I caught up."


    Ke Yuehua: "Then you know everything that happened to us."


    Jian Qiuying nodded, he had inquired about it throughout the entire journey, and finally figured out what had happened.


    This is all a small matter, and there are important things to be said.


    "Yuehua, do you still remember your brother?"

 C185

    Ke Yuehua were shocked, "How did you know?"


    late-autumn and Jing Yi were also very shocked. They didn''t even know that Ke Yuehua had a little brother.


    Jian Qiuying took out a Chinese knot from his pocket and handed it over to Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua shook both of his hands, and shakily received it, touching every single line on the Chinese knot. It was something she left for her brother back then, when she was doing this, the red lines weren''t enough, and the last line was yellow, unique, and right in front of her.


    "What, why are you here?" Ke Yuehua could not believe it, hadn''t his younger brother was imprisoned by Ke Zheng?


    "It''s a long story." Jian Qiuying told the story to Ke Yuehua.


    "When I first sent you to Mt. Tai, I suddenly noticed two people following behind us like ghosts and demons. I went to capture them and interrogate them.


    They said that they came to kill you because of the kill warrant. In order to protect their lives, they told me one thing. They unintentionally heard the conversation between Ke Zheng. I was afraid that it wouldn''t be good for you, so I didn''t bother to tell you. I hastily told everyone that I was going out to handle some matters in the autumn, and then I followed their clues to find out where your brother is hiding.


    I found your brother''s place before those people did, and when I found it, your father was long dead. "


    Ke Yuehua did not have the slightest feeling towards that heartless father, and when they heard that he had died, there was still a sliver of happiness, and they only cared about their younger brother. "Then what happened to my brother?"


    Jian Qiuying comforted Ke Yuehua: "Don''t be anxious, listen to me speak slowly."


    "After I found your brother, even though he didn''t believe me at the beginning, I told him about you and your brother that you told me about when you were young. After hearing about it, he believed me and decided to come with me to find you.


    But in order to make the people from the broken sword cliff give up, I put down the plan to find a corpse that was similar to your brother''s body and put it inside the house. When the people from the broken sword cliff came, and set the house on fire, they found the corpse and the surrounding village names to identify it.


    However, since the village was sparsely populated and there were usually few people who went there, it was assumed that it was your brother''s corpse. When broken sword cliff users obtained an accurate result, they left the corpses with broken sword cliff.


    For the sake of your brother''s safety, I will find a safe place to hide him and find you a keepsake later. I was afraid that you would come and find me the entire night because my little brother was being used by the Ke Zheng. "


    After listening to Jian Qiuying''s description, Ke Yuehua had a kind of feeling of having survived a calamity. Since his brother was not in Ke Zheng''s hands, he no longer needed to be threatened, nor would he need to kill Shi Jinchen.


    "Autumn Shadow, thank you." This was the second time they had seen Ke Yuehua and it was also the second time they had cried.


    Jian Qiuying patted Ke Yuehua''s head, "What are you saying? Is there a need for us to act like this? "


    "Looks like you know your brother. What does Ke Zheng want to force you to do? " Jian Qiuying sensed that something was wrong with the Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua wiped the tears off his face, "Ke Zheng forced me to kill Shi Jinchen."


    "Despicable." Jing Yi cursed.


    "If it''s useful for you to scold him, then we won''t be here." Late-Autumn is also very angry, but that person''s Ke Zheng is so shameless.


    Jing Yi changed to another thought. "Then we don''t need to kill the Duke!"


    "No. If we don''t go, Ke Zheng will know that we already know all of his tricks, and he will not let us go in anger. and even let people go and kill Shi Jinchen. " Jian Qiuying explained the matter to Jing Yi.


    "No!" I have to go, make it my plan, and stabilize my Ke Zheng. I want to tell Shi Jinchen everything. " Ke Yuehua made up her mind.


    Right now, there was nothing that could stop them from being together, the trump cards which the Ke Zheng had left in their hands were already gone. to seek forgiveness from the Shi Jinchen. He said that no matter what I did, he would forgive himself by patting his head and pulling his ear.


    "Have you decided?" Jian Qiuying was worried that Shi Jinchen would hurt Ke Yuehua''s heart.


    Ke Yuehua nodded, his gaze firm.


    "Before, he was the one who was trying his best to walk towards me. In the future, let me take the initiative to come to him for our future." Ke Yuehua believes that they will definitely have a bright future.


    "Good!" We support you. If he bullies you, tell me. I''ll take care of him. " Jian Qiuying had always treated Yue Hua as his own little sister, and had not allowed anyone to harm her.


    "Qiuying, if you didn''t say that my little brother had found it, I would have regretted it for the rest of my life." Ke Yuehua''s gratitude towards Jian Qiuying was all contained within this hug.


    "Hugging Ke Yuehua in his arms, Jian Qiuying patted her head. "Don''t worry, your big brother will be there for you!"


    "Yes, yes." Ke Yuehua nodded.


    "When everything is settled, I''ll take you to see your brother."


    After everything had been arranged, he gave Jian Qiuying a room.


    Jing Yi, late autumn, and Jian Qiuying left the Ke Yuehua room.


    "What''s wrong?" "Jian Qiuying looked at the latter who was following behind him and felt a little puzzled. It''s getting late. Let''s go back and rest. "


    After hearing what Jian Qiuying had to say, his perturbed heart during the latter half of the autumn quickly calmed down.


    "It''s fine, I just came to ask if you have anything else I can help with. If there''s none, I''ll be going back. " After saying so, he ran back to his room.


    Jian Qiuying stared at the back of the figure, a little puzzled. "What''s wrong with this girl?"


    He shook his head, closed the door, and went to sleep.


    Late Autumn came back to the room, leaned against the door, and covered her face with her hands.


    "Wan Qiu, where did you go? You just came back." Jing Yi lied on the bed.


    Late autumn wiped her eyes with her sleeve and cleared her throat.


    "Nothing, go to sleep first. I''ll be right there."


    Jing Yi didn''t detect anything amiss, as he turned over and covered the cup with his hands, then said, "I''m asleep." Soon, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Late autumn was glad that Jing Yi was so carefree, he did not ask further and kept his face.


    After he finished cleaning up in late autumn, he fell into a light sleep after the sun rose.


    When dawn of the second day arrived, the rest of the students had already woken up. In the late autumn, those who did not have much spirit woke up as well.


    When Ke Yuehua saw the dark expression on the face of the late autumn, dark circles could be seen beneath his eyes.


    He asked with concern, "Late autumn, is there anything on your mind? I didn''t sleep well last night. "


    Late autumn shook his head, not planning to tell Ke Yuehua his thoughts.


    "No, my Jing Yi wasn''t good last night, so I kept on kicking." Without any hesitation, he flung the pot at the Jing Yi.


    Ke Yuehua nodded, it seemed that she was also someone who had experienced this before.


    He said to the latter, "You''ve worked hard."


    Fortunately, he did not hear anything when Jing Yi went to eat. He would even angrily criticize: "Since you are bullying me again, I am going to find the Prince."

 C186

    After finishing packing, Ke Yuehua went out to Jinling.


    The last time he left, he had made an agreement with Shi Jinchen to return together with him. Things had already changed since then, and Ke Yuehua had become a little timid.


    After entering the city, Ke Yuehua and the others directly rode their horses to the Fourth Marquis Palace.


    Raising his head to look at the three big golden words "Fourth Duke Palace" lying in front of the door, Ke Yuehua took a deep breath. Feeling the gazes of Jian Qiuying and the others on him, he lifted his leg and dismounted.


    Jing Yi and autumn followed them down to the door.


    "Where did this person come from? How dare he trespass into the Fourth Prince''s Mansion?" The guards at the door with sabers stopped them.


    Jing Yi''s explosive temper came as soon as he said it, "How dare you stop me, when Aunt is going to go in and out, where are you? Do you even know who my Young Miss is? "


    The guards were not made of paper and did not buy the Jing Yi s. Looking at the Ke Yuehua s, they did not seem to be particularly expensive.


    "I don''t know him. Let''s go, let''s go quickly." The guards shoved them back.


    Ke Yuehua was also not annoyed. He explained to the guard: "Little brother, please help me inform Butler Li that Xiao Sui has arrived."


    It was one thing if he didn''t explain, but the moment he did, the guard was even more amazing.


    "You are Xiao Sui?" The guard looked disdainfully at Ke Yuehua.


    Jing Yi raised his head high, staring at the others with his nose, "At least you''re sensible. This is Miss Xiao Sui, why aren''t you letting us in quickly?"


    "You still have the guts to come!" The bodyguard pushed his hand towards Jing Yi, causing his Jing Yi to stagger a few steps forward.


    "Housekeeper Li has long since given the order that Xiao Sui is not allowed to enter." The guards told them. He even called for a few people to help him push them away while swearing.


    The quiet autumn of the night could not help but draw their swords and begin to fight them.


    The Fourth Prince''s Estate was bustling with noise and excitement.


    "Late autumn!" "Stop it!" Ke Yuehua did not want to cause any unnecessary arguments.


    "Miss, this sort of insult must not be compromised." The Jing Yi at the side was still cheering, "Late autumn, left, left."


    "Late autumn, to the right."


    "Beat him up. Beat him up."


    "Yes, he was the one who cursed the most."


    When the guard at the side wanted to grab Jing Yi, Jing Yi immediately hid behind them and kicked him down.


    Jing Yi laughed complacently, "It''s time for you to capture me. It''s time for retribution."


    The guards saw that they could not beat him, so they called for more helpers.


    Seeing that it was autumn, the Ke Yuehua could not hold on anymore and started to fight with the Jian Qiuying.


    Ke Yuehua with one hand protecting Jing Yi while wielding a sword in another hand, had them fall into disarray.


    Ke Yuehua used to play with spears, so it was only a matter of minutes before he used to take down these small fries with his sword.


    They had been on the upper hand the entire time, and just as the guards were about to be defeated.


    "Stop, who dares to fight in front of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion?" With a furious roar, Ke Yuehua and the guards stopped fighting.


    The first guard ran up to the person and said respectfully, "Master Pei, these people actually dared to barge into the mansion. I was just about to capture them."


    Looking at the different attitude of the guard in front of him, Jing Yi sneered.


    However, at this moment, Ke Yuehua and the Shi Jinchen were looking at each other from afar.


    One man stood on the ground while the other sat on a horse.


    They looked at each other without making a sound.


    Noticing that something was wrong, the people beside them handed the stage over to the two of them in tacit understanding.


    The Shi Jinchen let out a light laugh, breaking the silence.


    "May I know why Miss Ke has come to my house? Have you forgotten what This King said before? "


    Ke Yuehua stared at Shi Jinchen''s pair of eyes, and lightly said: "Shi Jinchen, I miss you, I want to see you."


    The Shi Jinchen sat on top of the horse and swayed invisibly, "Is this the way your broken sword cliff thinks of humans? I don''t want to. " Shi Jinchen indicated the scene before them.


    Before Ke Yuehua could even speak, he couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Your highness, this is not Miss''s fault. It was caused by that guard. He spoke rudely to Miss."


    Shi Jinchen nodded and asked the guard, "Is what she said right?"


    The guard originally wanted to lie and fool her, but he was intimidated by the aura of the Shi Jinchen, causing his frightened words to become unclear.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Shi Jinchen waved the horsewhip in the air, mercilessly landing on that person''s back. A red scar immediately appeared on the person''s back, revealing the skin and flesh.


    "With your overbearing attitude and your dog eyes that look down on people, This King will sooner or later take in all your burdens." Take him down and give him thirty lashes. "


    If he were to lash out thirty times, even if he didn''t die, he would become crippled. However, no one dared to beg for mercy on his behalf, as they could only obey the orders given under the Shi Jinchen.


    That guard also knew the consequences of begging, so he didn''t roar and beg for mercy.


    "Since it was the servants of the manor who made the mistake, This King has already punished them. You can leave right away. " Without batting an eyelid, Shi Jinchen dismounted, and walked with large strides, full of energy, in front of Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua''s mouth moved, but he still did not speak out.


    Watching Shi Jinchen enter the Duke''s Palace with his eyes, Housekeeper Li closed the door.


    The commoners who were watching the show at the door saw that there were no more to watch, so they all dispersed.


    The moment the door closed, Ke Yuehua''s heart also trembled.


    Jian Qiuying walked forward to support his Ke Yuehua, and comforted her: "It''s fine, we still have time, we can slowly explain it to him, he will forgive you."


    At this moment, the confidence in his Ke Yuehua had completely disappeared, and there was no longer any love in the way he had looked at Shi Jinchen.


    She was afraid, afraid that the damage to her Shi Jinchen would be too great.


    Ke Yuehua had become their backbone, and now, they could no longer make any decisions.


    "Let''s first find an inn to sit down, then find an opportunity."


    The Jian Qiuying led them to the Fuxi Immortal Pavilion, which was located in the same block as the Duke''s Palace.


    Inside the Duke''s Palace, Shi Jinchen was listening to the guards who were sent out to follow the Ke Yuehua to report the situation.


    "Miss Xiao Sui and the others stayed at Yi Xian Pavilion. Among them, the relationship between that man and Miss Xiao Sui is quite close." The guard said that sentence and even intentionally raised his head to glance at Shi Jinchen.


    He didn''t see the anger that he had imagined, but he calmly waved his hand for him to continue monitoring the situation.


    After the hidden guard walked down, the Shi Jinchen which had been poured into a vat of vinegar could no longer hide the thick jealousy within.


    That person actually dared to hold Xiao Sui, and no one is allowed to touch his Xiao Sui.


    At this moment, the arrogant and pampered Fourth Prince had completely forgotten that if it wasn''t for you making him so angry with your Ke Yuehua, he wouldn''t even have had the chance to hug it.


    Shi Jinchen did not care about that, he only cared that his woman could not be touched by anyone, that no one could.


    There was nowhere for him to throw his temper, so he called in Butler Li to reprimand him. After all, he was the one who ordered him not to let Xiao Sui in.


    Butler Li was in a difficult situation. His Royal Highness was jealous. If he said he was wrong, then he was wrong.

 C187

    The sky gradually darkened, and a crescent moon hung in the sky, illuminating the entire Jinling City.


    The Shi Jinchen travelled back and forth in the air. When it saw the Invisible Immortal Pavilion, it lightly stepped on top of the roof.


    "Your Highness." The hidden guard guarding the Ke Yuehua saw the Shi Jinchen.


    Shi Jinchen told them to leave this place, and wait until the dark guards left.


    Shi Jinchen gently opened the window of Ke Yuehua room, flipped open the window, and entered.


    The Ke Yuehua gave a moan, and from fright, he hurriedly stood with his back facing Ke Yuehua. After waiting for a few minutes, there was no response from the person behind him. Shi Jinchen turned around probingly, Ke Yuehua was currently lying on the bed, peacefully sleeping. Shi Jinchen let out a long sigh.


    Shi Jinchen walked lightly to the side of the bed. Seeing Ke Yuehua''s sleeping face, her charming little face was currently filled with unease, as she muttered to herself. "Shi Jinchen, forgive me." "Shi Jinchen." Shi, Jinchen. "


    He knew that his attitude today had hurt her heart, but today, it was also for the sake of Ke Yuehua. The political situation was getting more and more serious, and it would be safer for Xiao Sui to stay by his side.


    Shi Jinchen placed his hand on Ke Yuehua''s face, stroking it.


    As if sensing his aura, the Ke Yuehua grabbed onto the hand on his face and pulled tightly, saying, "Don''t go, don''t go."


    Looking at the state of Ke Yuehua, how could Shi Jinchen endure it? He comforted her: "I''m not leaving, Xiao Sui, I''m not leaving, don''t worry."


    Hearing Shi Jinchen''s voice, Ke Yuehua''s tightly furrowed brows relaxed, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and sweetly fell asleep.


    Shi Jinchen took the opportunity to lie down, laid by the side of the Ke Yuehua, and hugged Ke Yuehua. Feeling the abnormal warmth, Shi Jinchen wrapped his arms tightly around the person beside him, and rubbed his face against the chest of the Shi Jinchen.


    I never thought that there would still be such a free time, the Xiao Sui taking the initiative to lean on me.


    Shi Jinchen unconsciously wrapped his arms around the person he loved deeply and fell into a deep sleep.


    When Ke Yuehua woke up, he stretched himself lazily, and felt that he had slept exceptionally well last night, that he had slept very soundly. He had never had the fate of sleeping like this before, and would wake up quite a few times in the middle of the night every single day.


    The Ke Yuehua didn''t detect anything strange at all. It felt as if the anxiety and fear caused by the Shi Jinchen yesterday had mostly disappeared overnight. It seemed like someone was comforting him as he spoke in a deep voice, filled with a sense of security.


    They left the room to look for Jian Qiuying and them. They were already eating downstairs, and when they saw Ke Yuehua coming over, they looked at Ke Yuehua with concern.


    Ke Yuehua indifferently accepted their gazes, "What''s wrong, I''m fine now, at most, I''ll go there a few more times!"


    Jian Qiuying: "It''s good that you''re fine."


    Jing Yi and late autumn were also very happy, as yesterday''s Ke Yuehua were too heavy, causing one to be very worried.


    After the two of them finished breakfast, Jing Yi and late autumn went out to shop, leaving behind Ke Yuehua and Shi Jinchen. The two of them stared at each other in the inn.


    After staying in the inn for a long time, Ke Yuehua felt that it was too boring, so he decided to take a walk outside to see if he could coincidentally bump into them during the latter part of the autumn.


    Ke Yuehua had never thought that if he did not meet Jing Yi, he would meet his old friend Bai Yu.


    "Sister Bai, I''m so happy to meet you." Ke Yuehua was truly happy to meet her, she truly treated him as a friend.


    Bai Yu was also very happy, "Xiao Sui, I didn''t see you come back with Jinchen before, and heard what they said. I was very worried about you." Bai Yu looked over her Ke Yuehua from top to bottom. After confirming that nothing was wrong, he was relieved. Now that I see you, I am at ease. "


    "Sister Bai, don''t you blame me?" Ke Yuehua was a little uneasy. After all, Sister Bai and Shi Jinchen were childhood friends who grew up together.


    Bai Yu smiled gently, "At first, I was a little angry. But I thought about it later. Even though we''ve only known each other for a short period of time, I believe that given your character, there must be a reason why you''re doing this. "


    Ke Yuehua had not expected Bai Yu to believe in him this much, and she was very touched, saying sincerely: "Sister Bai, thank you!"


    "We''re friends!" Bai Yu patted Ke Yuehua''s hands, "Are you looking for Jinchen?"


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, he lowered his head, and said with a gloomy expression, "He won''t forgive me."


    "It''s fine, he''s part of the movie, it''s hard to calm down. Just give him a little more time. Furthermore, he is a person who is cold on the outside but hot on the inside. Just do as he says. When his anger has subsided, he will forgive you. "


    "Yes, yes." Ke Yuehua knew that everything Bai Yu said was for her own good.


    Bai Yu: "Long time no see, come eat with me back to my manor today."


    "No need." Before Ke Yuehua had even finished rejecting, he was interrupted by her.


    "It''s a deal then. Where do you live? I''ll send someone to talk to them. " Bai Yu pulled Ke Yuehua onto the carriage.


    "Then I won''t be disrespectful." Knowing that Bai Yu was sincere, she did not refuse anymore. "Then, I''ll have to trouble Big Sister Bai to go to the Invisible Immortal Pavilion to notify the Jing Yi."


    Bai Yu immediately sent a servant to Yi Xian Pavilion to inform them.


    Bai Yu had arranged dinner under the grape arbour. On the night of September, there was still the lingering heat of midsummer. With the Bai Yu at work, he ordered the people to place the ice buckets around them, the cooling effect was very good.


    The Bai Yu dismissed the maidservants, allowing the two of them to talk in private.


    "Sister Bai, I''ve never asked you before. How are you and the crown prince doing? " When Ke Yuehua thought of how he had always secretly been in love with Shi Jinhan, he wanted to pay attention to their development.


    Right now, the smile on Bai Yu''s face was no longer hanging.


    "Big brother Jinhan was placed under the emperor''s house for a period of time. No one is allowed to look at him. I heard that he was very depressed, so I wanted to go and see him.


    Ke Yuehua asked: "How can that be? Do you know why? "


    "It is good to know the reason. The problem is that the imperial edict does not mention the reason at all. No one can find anything, but it seems to have something to do with Jinchen. " Bai Yu thought of Jin Chen, and looked at Ke Yuehua in surprise, "Xiao Sui, do you know the reason?"


    "I, I''m not sure, but at that time, I would already be separated from the Shi Jinchen." Ke Yuehua embarrassedly clenched his fists. Actually, Ke Yuehua had guessed it, it was the matter of Shi Jinhan colluding with the local officials, but this matter was too big, so even Bai Yu did not dare to say anything.


    Bai Yu held onto Ke Yuehua''s hand, and gently said. "It''s alright, don''t blame yourself."


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, Ke Yuehua felt even more guilty. Even though he knew the reason, he still let her comfort him.


    After the meal, Ke Yuehua felt too embarrassed to continue staying in the Supreme Fu Mansion. Seeing that Ke Yuehua was determined to stay no longer, he sent people to drive them back.


    "Goodbye, Sister Bai."


    Bai Yu waved his hand, and waited for Ke Yuehua''s carriage to disappear, and then returned to the manor.

 C188

    When Ke Yuehua returned to his room, he still felt guilty for concealing his own Bai Yu.


    After washing up, he lay on the bed and tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    Suddenly, with a "clatter" sound, Ke Yuehua discovered that the window in the room had been opened by someone. Ke Yuehua raised his vigilance, pretending to be asleep as he thought about who it was that had suddenly attacked him in the middle of the night.


    After a series of footsteps, that person walked to the front of the bed. Just as Ke Yuehua was about to get up to attack, he heard: "You''re not being honest at all when you''re sleeping, your blanket is falling off."


    It was the voice of the Shi Jinchen. When she heard the voice of the Shi Jinchen, she was very shocked, as she never thought that the Shi Jinchen would come. The corner of his mouth revealed a light smile, and continued to feign sleep, not wanting to let Shi Jinchen leave.


    "Did you know I was coming? It''s so hot you can''t sleep anymore." Shi Jinchen smiled faintly.


    He pulled up the blankets that had fallen under the bed and covered both of their bodies. Then, he carried Ke Yuehua in his arms, and Ke Yuehua laid down on the bed as well, as his heart, which had been deep in thought for a long time, finally landed on the ground. At this moment, he felt at ease.


    Just like that, Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua fell soundly asleep.


    When he woke up early in the morning, he realized that his Shi Jinchen had disappeared. When he thought about how he had slept soundly earlier, he guessed that Shi Jinchen would return every night to accompany him to sleep. Then, he would leave silently in the morning.


    Ke Yuehua was very happy, Shi Jinchen did not hate him, otherwise he would not come and sleep with him everyday.


    After sensing this, Ke Yuehua had been exceptionally happy the entire day. Even when they saw Jian Qiuying, they would take the initiative to greet him.


    Jing Yi also felt it, "Miss, what happy thing do you have? So happy. "


    Ke Yuehua asked: "Is it very obvious?"


    Late autumn nodded and said, "Obviously. I can''t even hide the smile on my face. "


    Ke Yuehua rubbed the corner of his mouth that was curling upwards, his smile becoming even more joyous. Ao Jiao raised her head and said, "I won''t tell you!"


    Jing Yi were very curious, pestering Ke Yuehua for half a day. No matter how he asked, Ke Yuehua simply did not say.


    One day passed, and night came again.


    Ke Yuehua had long since washed up, laid on the bed, and waited for Shi Jinchen to flip the window and enter.


    As expected, the Shi Jinchen came again, and like last night, he continued to lie on the bed while hugging his Ke Yuehua to sleep.


    In the morning, he would put on his clothes and leave.


    After continuously playing for a few days, Ke Yuehua felt that he had played enough cat and mouse games, and decided to lay out his cards with Shi Jinchen.


    When night fell, the Ke Yuehua extinguished the lamp, and they sat at the table, waiting for the Shi Jinchen.


    The moment Shi Jinchen opened the window, and flipped inside, he landed. The candles in the room were lit, and the lights were bright. Ke Yuehua was sitting at the table, waiting for him to fall in.


    Shi Jinchen wanted to escape, but was grabbed back by Ke Yuehua, "You still want to run and take it! "Hmm?"


    Shi Jinchen gave an embarrassed smile, no longer having the coldness of that day, "I''ll close the windows, close the windows." The timid man closed the window and sat back down with Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua sat on the chair, and Shi Jinchen obediently stood at the side, ready to listen to Ke Yuehua''s instructions, making it seem as if he was training a child.


    "Say it, what are you sneaking into my room for every night?" Ke Yuehua said in a stern voice.


    Shi Jinchen said nonchalantly, "No, I''m not doing anything."


    "Still not saying?" Ke Yuehua slapped the table hard, shocking him so much that he jumped up and grabbed his head.


    Shi Jinchen surrendered, "I''ll say, I''ll say."


    Ke Yuehua adjusted his posture and waited for Shi Jinchen to explain clearly.


    "I just wanted to take a look. Look at you."


    Ke Yuehua was not satisfied with this answer, "What relationship do we have, Your Highness? What am I worth to you? "


    Shi Jinchen shamelessly said, "You''re my fianc¨¦e, of course you''re worth it for me to look at!"


    "Who said that? Why didn''t I know?" Ke Yuehua stared at him.


    Shi Jinchen: "We''re in Jinling, what you promised me, you''re not allowed to go back on your words!"


    Ke Yuehua decided to let go of this question first, "Then what did you say before the Duke Palaces gate?"


    Shi Jinchen did not know that what happened in front of the Duke Palaces that day would become what he needed to do in the latter half of his life.


    "Xiao Sui, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong." Shi Jinchen regretted so much that he wished for Ke Yuehua to forgive.


    "I am Ke Yuehua, Your Highness."


    Shi Jinchen shook his head, and hugged Ke Yuehua''s thigh, "I don''t care. No matter if it''s Xiao Sui or whether you''re Ke Yuehua, you''re both my fiancee.


    Shi Jinchen expressing its sincerity to the heavens, and more importantly, the need to use Ke Yuehua to feel her sincerity.


    When Ke Yuehua saw the funny look on his Shi Jinchen, his face could no longer hold back and he started laughing.


    Seeing that Ke Yuehua was smiling, Shi Jinchen got ready, "You are not allowed to get up." Ke Yuehua gave the order, and Shi Jinchen could only obediently kneel.


    Ke Yuehua grabbed Shi Jinchen''s ears, his other hand patted his head, and he said: "Shi Jinchen, you originally didn''t forgive me? "Huh?"


    Ke Yuehua grabbed Shi Jinchen''s ears and lifted, causing Shi Jinchen to wail in pain.


    "Xiao Sui, I am wrong, I am wrong."


    "Xiao Sui, I will never dare to do this again."


    "Xiao Sui."


    "Xiao Sui, I love you."


    Shi Jinchen had changed its routine. It was no longer begging for mercy, and it had to show love to Ke Yuehua.


    As expected, when Ke Yuehua heard "I love you" from Shi Jinchen, she shyly lowered her hand.


    Holding onto Ke Yuehua, he tightly pushed the Ke Yuehua into his embrace. Then, unable to hold himself back any longer, he kissed the red lips that had been painted on his face for a very long time.


    Shi Jinchen continuously sucked, lightly biting her lips. Ke Yuehua could not endure it and gently opened her red lips, grabbing the opportunity to stick her tongue in, playing with Ke Yuehua''s tongue, chasing and chasing after him.


    Shi Jinchen suddenly stopped, Ke Yuehua also noticed that something was wrong with Shi Jinchen, felt that something was pressing against his lower abdomen, and blushed red on his face and neck.


    They all knew what would happen if they continued to kiss, but they were all well-mannered people. This bit of intimacy had already passed, and they couldn''t continue any longer.


    The two of them continued to hug each other quietly. Ke Yuehua had told him that he had already asked for Ke Zheng, which allowed him to inquire about all sorts of details.


    Ke Yuehua was very happy to hear this, he placed his head on Shi Jinchen ''chest.


    Then, he asked Shi Jinchen why he had done that that day, and he told her all of his worries.


    Ke Yuehua grabbed Shi Jinchen''s collar, and questioned: "Do I look like such a delicate person?"


    Shi Jinchen: "Wow, the way you swung the sword that day was really beautiful, you weren''t weak at all."


    "Shi Jinchen, let me tell you, I do not need you to treat me as a little loli who is clinging to you. I want to be a woman who is at the same pace as you, who will bear the burden of everything."


    "Shi Jinchen, I am serious."


    One hundred and eighty-nine: marriage, marriage


    The look in Ke Yuehua''s eyes were firm, the conviction in his eyes was so convincing, and it moved Shi Jinchen so much.


    This was the first woman after her mother had requested to go with her. After fighting one-on-one for so long, her heart gradually became harder and harder, but under Ke Yuehua''s eyes that were as hard as water, her heart slowly became softer.


    "Xiao Sui, there is still a long way to go. Are you willing to walk together with me? "Unafraid of difficulties and dangers, I will resolutely continue forward." Shi Jinchen no longer wanted to walk on that ice-cold road on his own.


    Ke Yuehua touched the right side of his face, it was gentle but hard at the same time, "I am willing. "I am willing to accompany you. Even if I have to face danger in the future, it will not be able to stop me from being hot-blooded."


    Shi Jinchen pulled her into his embrace, hugging her tightly: "Xiao Sui, I will never let you go, never again. Even if you leave me, I will find you. " They didn''t even know that Shi Jinchen''s words would be sealed.


    "Idiot, I will not leave you. I will never return." Ke Yuehua hugged back.


    The last two were sleeping on the bed with their hands clasped around each other''s necks.


    After Ke Yuehua got up, he noticed that his Shi Jinchen had disappeared, and became a little angry, "Shi Jinchen can''t have changed its mind and fled, right?" Just as he finished speaking, he saw the note that Shi Jinchen had left on the table.


    "Xiao Sui, wait for me to personally bring you back today. ¡ª ¡ª Chen"


    After reading the contents of the letter, Ke Yuehua revealed a bashful smile, thinking what kind of surprise would Shi Jinchen give him?


    After he had gotten up, Ke Yuehua had been looking forward to this matter. He had even asked Late Autumn and Jing Yi to dress him up well, wearing a bright red muslin dress with a celestial bun, an exquisite makeup on his face, and Ke Yuehua ''bashful face. He looked just like a bride who was about to be married.


    The Shi Jinchen had already been determined for more than half the time, and only then did they arrive at the Yi Xian Pavilion. The beating of the gongs and drums along the way was really lively, attracting the attention of many commoners. They discussed animatedly.


    "It''s the Fourth Marquis!"


    "Your highness is truly like a jade tree in the wind, your face is like a crown jade!"


    "Yes, yes, the prince is really handsome!"


    "It seems like he is going to marry the prince!"


    "Take a good look at yourself and stop daydreaming. The Prince is mine. "


    The group of young ladies were infatuated with Shi Jinchen and wholeheartedly dreamed of marrying the Shi Jinchen. It even caused a quarrel about who married the Shi Jinchen, and there were even a few girls fighting in broad daylight, which was rare to see.


    As the culprit behind all of this, don''t you feel guilty towards the Fourth Prince''s Shi Jinchen?


    With Shi Jinchen at the front, he rode a horse with eight palanquins carrying him. Behind him were tens of attendants, eight maids, and four servants. The ones in front were all gongs and drums, so what was the point of such a commotion?


    Everyone started talking at once.


    The Shi Jinchen riding on the horses stopped in front of the Yi Xian Pavilion''s entrance. The Jing Yi upstairs and the latter autumn had long since heard the commotion and came over to watch the show. They did not expect it to be the Shi Jinchen.


    Although it was small, he was still a martial artist. Furthermore, his inner force skills were deep enough to hear him out, as he looked at Ke Yuehua with gratification, his older brother was very happy for his younger sister.


    When they thought about how there was something wrong with their Ke Yuehua this morning, they paid extra attention to their appearances and intentionally picked out clothes and put on makeup. Then I understand the meaning of Shi Jinchen.


    Jing Yi encouraged: "Miss, did Prince come to bring you back?"


    Before, his attitude on Shi Jinchen was still very strict, but today, he personally came to bring the young miss back.


    Ke Yuehua looked at them embarrassedly, and shyly nodded.


    "Xiao Sui, I was wrong. Are you willing to forgive me and return together with me?"


    The Shi Jinchen downstairs roared towards the windows of the Ke Yuehua room, loud and clear, their emotions sincere.


    Ke Yuehua walked to the side of the window and stuck his head out.


    The commoners downstairs saw the Ke Yuehua and became even more excited, exclaiming: "What a beautiful lady."


    He did not expect to be heard by the Shi Jinchen, hence, he was unhappy and shouted, "That is mine!"


    The surrounding people burst into laughter. They did not think that the Fourth Prince would be so fun, and like Shi Jinchen more and more. The Shi Jinchen just like this was slowly gaining the heart of the thing that Shi Jinhan dreamed of.


    Ke Yuehua was also amused by Shi Jinchen. He covered his face with his sleeves and laughed: "I forgive you, but you have to carry me on your back."


    Shi Jinchen: "Xiao Sui, wait for me. I''ll head up right now." Shi Jinchen allowed no one to follow him, and he went up alone.


    Ke Yuehua walked from the window side to the door, waiting for his Shi Jinchen.


    Those who had seen Ke Yuehua downstairs remembered what had happened at the gate of the Fourth Marquis Palace a few days ago and loudly shouted, "I know, I know."


    The surrounding people all asked, "What do you know?"


    "Hurry up and tell me!"


    That person proudly said, "A few days ago, the Prince offended this lady at the entrance of the Prince''s Mansion. Today, he specifically came to apologize."


    Most of the surrounding commoners lived in this block, and the King''s Manor was also located on this street. After witnessing the scenes of the past few days, they all came to a realization.


    Those who did not understand and did not see the person had asked him to tell them what had happened that day. That person then told them about the matter of the Shi Jinchen and the Shi Jinchen again, emphasizing that I miss you so much that I ignore or even choke back the things that I do not want.


    Only now did they understand how Shi Jinchen had offended this young miss. It was indeed too much, to actually ignore the confession of such a beautiful young lady.


    "Wow. "Quick, look." The crowd stirred up again as they all looked in the direction that the person who had cried out in alarm was looking.


    to think that Shi Jinchen would actually hold a princess who wore a full set of red clothes in her arms instead of demanding for her by Ke Yuehua, isn''t this just too touching?


    Prince Chung is holding a lady in his arms on the street. She doesn''t look like a high-class lady." This must be true love.


    The commoners were moved by the scene that was playing out in their minds. Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd, "Marry! Marry!"


    The sound of it stirred up a thousand ripples as the citizens automatically responded. They all shouted in unison, "Marry, marry!"


    Ke Yuehua was called to the point that his face was flushed red. He lowered his head, pounded Shi Jinchen ''chest, and complained: "It''s all because of you, it''s all because of you."


    Shi Jinchen laughed heartily, "Yes, yes, my fault. My wife is right."


    The Ke Yuehua was so disgraceful that he did not know what to say, and only after he was inside the palanquin did he feel better.


    The cheers of the citizens attracted more and more people''s attention. Word spread quickly, and soon, all the citizens of the capital came running to see what was going on.


    Just like this, under the forced marriage of all the citizens of the city, Shi Jinchen was brought back to the clan in satisfaction, and the smile on his face could not even be concealed.

 C189

    When he returned to the entrance of the Duke''s Palace, Shi Jinchen still wanted to carry Ke Yuehua inside, so Ke Yuehua was no longer as eye-catching as it was now. Glaring at Shi Jinchen, he insisted on walking in by himself.


    The moment Ke Yuehua entered the hall, the butler came and bowed. "Miss Xiao Sui, it was this old servant who was wrong previously, this old servant has been taught a lesson by the prince, this old servant knows his wrongs, please do not make the prince dismiss this old servant."


    Ke Yuehua immediately pulled Butler Li up, "Butler Li, you can''t. "Absolutely not."


    Ke Yuehua moved Manager Li to the side, and said: "I was in the wrong before, if I wasn''t in the wrong then Butler Li wouldn''t have been in the wrong. Butler Li''s actions were to wholeheartedly think for Jinchen. What was wrong with that? If there is, it is Jinchen''s fault, he should not have scolded Butler Li. "


    "Yes, yes. It''s my fault. Manager Li, don''t worry. I won''t dismiss you." Shi Jinchen was now following the lead of Ke Yuehua, and he was whatever Ke Yuehua said.


    "That''s right, Manager Li, you can rest assured." With me here, Shi Jinchen would not dare. " The Ke Yuehua comforted.


    Shi Jinchen nodded his head in agreement.


    Housekeeper Li said with tears, "This old servant shouldn''t have treated Miss like that before. In the future, this old servant will listen to you, Miss will also sincerely help the Prince."


    Ke Yuehua: "In the future, the Duke Palaces can only count on Butler Li''s meticulous care."


    "This old servant will not let Miss down." Steward Li said as he was about to kneel down again.


    Ke Yuehua once again wanted to support him, but was stopped by Shi Jinchen, and said: "Just let Housekeeper Li be courteous, or else he won''t be at ease."


    Thus, after accepting the gift, Butler Li went down to prepare lunch and arrange for the residence of Jian Qiuying.


    Speaking of Jian Qiuying, Ke Yuehua remembered that he had to introduce him to Shi Jinchen, and the two of them had not met before at Mount Tai.


    "Jin Chen, this is Qiu Ying. He''s like my big brother, he took care of me since I was young. It''s all thanks to him that I was able to come and see you without any worries!" Ke Yuehua pulled Shi Jinchen in front of him.


    I thank you for taking care of me in the past. In the future, I will definitely take good care of my Xiao Sui. " Shi Jinchen looked at Jian Qiuying with hatred. He had not forgotten the words spoken by the scout, so his manner was very intimate.


    Jian Qiuying was a little helpless when it looked at him, but why did Shi Jinchen look at him like that? It was a bit like looking at a love rival.


    Thinking up to here, Jian Qiuying smiled. When Shi Jinchen saw this smile, he felt that he was being provoked and wanted to flare up. However, with Ke Yuehua being beside him, he had no choice but to endure.


    Jian Qiuying clearly saw the change in Shi Jinchen''s expression, and felt that he was someone worthy for Ke Yuehua to entrust. He held onto the hand that Shi Jinchen had extended out.


    He sincerely said, "Don''t think too much about it, I have always treated the moonlight as my sister. If you dare to do something that lets her down, even if you are a prince, and my life is not yours, I will still kill you. " The last sentence was said with extreme seriousness.


    Shi Jinchen believed that there were no other thoughts, and the restless heart became quiet. Looking at Jian Qiuying''s eyes, he guaranteed: "Don''t worry, you won''t have such a day."


    Ke Yuehua only now understood that because Jian Qiuying liked him, he was so angry and laughed while kicking Shi Jinchen. "What are you writing all day?"


    Shi Jinchen actually hid behind Jian Qiuying, stuck his head out pitifully and said: "Didn''t I say I was afraid that someone would snatch you away?"


    Ke Yuehua and autumn also could not hold back their laughter. Even a smile would rarely appear on the face of the Jian Qiuying.


    After having lunch, everyone went back to their rooms to rest.


    On the morning of the second day, after Shi Jinchen and everyone finished their lunch, they received an order from the emperor, informing them that he wanted to meet him with Shi Jinchen.


    Ke Yuehua pointed at himself in disbelief, asking the young eunuch who gave him the decree: "And me."


    The young eunuch nodded and said, "Yes, Miss Xiao Sui and you."


    Ke Yuehua quickly took along with them as they went back in the autumn to change into a proper set of clothes and entered the palace together with Shi Jinchen.


    On the way, Shi Jinchen comforted the trembling Ke Yuehua, "It''s okay, I''m here. You have seen the royal father before, they are not fierce. "Don''t be afraid."


    I was his son''s savior in the past, but now I have to snatch his son away. Why does this feel the same?


    Under the constant comforting from the Shi Jinchen, the terrified heart calmed down.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the imperial study, his legs went soft again and he was supported by Shi Jinchen to enter.


    "This son greets royal father!"


    "This humble girl pays her respects to Your Majesty!"


    Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua saluted the Emperor together.


    His Majesty said, "All of you, get up. Have a seat and serve tea."


    Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua bowed and thanked the Emperor.


    When they had all sat down and had some tea, the emperor slowly opened his mouth and said, "Yesterday, I heard that the people of the capital were all shouting that they were getting married. Huang''er, do you know who the person involved is? "


    After listening, Shi Jinchen pinched Ke Yuehua''s hand to comfort her, saying that she would be fine.


    Shi Jinchen stood up, and said: "Reporting to royal father, it is this son."


    "Oh? Is that so? What about the girl? " A sentence from the emperor.


    Ke Yuehua immediately got down from the chair, knelt down, and said, "This humble woman is terrified. Your Majesty, you have redeemed yourself. That young lady is this humble woman."


    Shi Jinchen immediately pleaded for mercy on behalf of Ke Yuehua, and then he knelt down as well, begging the emperor: "royal father, this cannot be blamed on Xiao Sui, it is your son''s fault. If royal father wants to punish me, then punish me. Please let go of Xiao Sui, Xiao Sui is innocent. "


    After listening, Ke Yuehua was interrupted, "That''s not it, it''s all my fault, it has nothing to do with the Fourth Marquis."


    Shi Jinchen once again wanted to interrupt the blame of the crime on himself.


    "Alright!" The Emperor''s words made them afraid to speak.


    After being silent for five minutes, the Shi Jinchen and the Ke Yuehua kneeling on the ground were covered in sweat from fear, but they still pretended to be calm and collected.


    His Majesty sized up the two people underground. Fourth Elder never took the usual route, and didn''t have the heart to fight for the throne, so it could be seen from when he wanted to marry a girl from a good family. Ke Yuehua couldn''t help him in any way, and this was why he was so happy about this matter.


    "What crime do you two have? It''s just love each other. There''s a lover who wants to be together, that''s all. Innocence, stand up," the Emperor finally spoke.


    Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua ¡­ they could not believe that the Emperor would let them off just like that?


    "Not only will I forgive you all for your innocence, I will also bestow a decree bestowing upon you all the right to marry. If you find a good day, then go ahead and pay your respects." Before Shi Jinchen could understand it, another pleasant surprise of the emperor came crashing down.


    "Thank you, royal father!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    No matter what, he had to first thank the decree before deciding. He never thought that the Emperor would actually agree to it so easily.


    "Ah, Chen''er. In the future, you must treat Miss Xiao Sui well." The emperor meaningfully patted Shi Jinchen''s shoulder.

 C190

    The reason the emperor agreed to his marriage to him so readily was because he thought that the reason Yun Che had married him was because Yun Che was not interested in the position of emperor. That was why he was so happy, even though he felt that Yun Che was no longer a threat to the imperial power.


    Shi Jinchen nodded, "This son will listen to royal father." Shi Jinchen had never disdained fighting against women for power and benefits, so men should rely on themselves.


    Ever since mufei had passed away, Shi Jinchen had sworn to marry a woman they truly loved and spend their lives together with. So he had met Xiao Sui, the person he was in so much pain and so much love.


    "All of you can leave. I''m tired."


    "Your son shall take his leave!"


    "This humble girl will take her leave!"


    Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua left together. After exiting the imperial study, the two of them could no longer conceal themselves.


    Shi Jinchen excitedly made a circle in the air.


    "Let me go, let me go." Ke Yuehua cried out happily.


    "I''m not letting go, I''m not letting go, I''m happy."


    "Put me down, someone is coming." Ke Yuehua slapped the shoulder of the afraid of Shi Jinchen.


    Shi Jinchen slowly put down the Ke Yuehua, and looked at the approaching person.


    "This son greets mother."


    "This humble one pays her respects to the empress."


    The empress looked at the two of them in dissatisfaction, and mocked them sarcastically, "How could the imperial palace be so ill-mannered? This is not an outer palace inn. "


    "This son knows his wrongs."


    The Queen saw that there wasn''t anything special about the Ke Yuehua, it was just that it was a little pretty, just like his father. I did not expect that Shi Jinchen that was calculated to be exhausted would actually marry a woman that was so unhelpful, and that I even treated him as an opponent in vain, overestimating him.


    "Alright, as long as you know your wrongs, you can leave." From the beginning to the end, the Queen never paid attention to the Ke Yuehua.


    "Greetings to mother."


    "Respectfully sending off the Empress."


    After the empress had walked far away, she poked Shi Jinchen''s arm and asked him, "Who is that eunuch by the empress''s side?"


    Shi Jinchen: "The empress''s most trusted eunuch, Li Lianchi. "What''s wrong?"


    Ke Yuehua moved close to Shi Jinchen''s ear and said: "I saw that eunuch in broken sword cliff. He went to find Ke Zheng, and even secretly spoke for a good while."


    Shi Jinchen also noticed that this matter was not simple, and said in a low voice, "Let''s not talk anymore, we will discuss this matter in detail when we get back."


    After returning to the manor, Shi Jinchen took Ke Yuehua to the study room and gathered his own adviser, Mister Sima.


    "Xiao Sui, speak properly."


    Ke Yuehua described everything he had seen from beginning to end, "Half a month ago, I saw him in the inner chamber of broken sword cliff. He stayed in Ke Zheng''s room for a quarter of an hour before coming out. When he left, I only thought he looked familiar. Today, seeing him in the palace, I was sure it was the same person. "


    "This means that it''s not the crown prince who is colluding with the broken sword cliff, but the empress." Shi Jinchen thought about the news Ke Yuehua had brought up before.


    Mister Sima asked, "But the Empress is only a woman in a deep palace, how could she have contact with broken sword cliff? Moreover, Ke Zheng is something that wholeheartedly wants to restore a nation, isn''t this the same as stealing the title of the empress''s son? "


    "Mr. Sima, you''re right. Why did the Empress collude with the Ke Zheng? " The Shi Jinchen frowned. This was a very important piece of news, an important opportunity to take down the Empress.


    Ke Yuehua recalled of what he had overheard from Ke Zheng, and a sudden inspiration struck him. "What is the history of the Empress?"


    Shi Jinchen thought about it and said, "The empress is the daughter of an old friend who was adopted by the former tutor. She was probably adopted by the empress when she was about six years old."


    Ke Yuehua said what he thought, "Do you remember I said before that I had a younger sister? They also went missing when they were five or six years old.


    After hearing it, Shi Jinchen felt that this guess was very likely to be true, because there really was no reason that could explain the reason behind the empress''s collusion with Ke Zheng.


    "Mister Si Ma, send someone to investigate immediately. You must find out what happened recently to the Queen as well." Shi Jinchen would never let go of this chance. Back then, it was the empress who killed mufei, so she definitely could not let go of this opportunity.


    "Yes, your servant will pass down the orders." Mr. Sima withdrew.


    "Xiao Sui, you are really my lucky star!" Shi Jinchen hugged onto his chest excitedly.


    Ke Yuehua: Jinchen, I''m very happy to be able to help you.


    At the same time, the emperor''s royal decree on marriage had already reached the palace.


    After Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua received the decree, they rewarded the eunuch who made the declaration.


    Moreover, she was even the lady of the Xiao Sui, gentle and generous. She was also very good to the servants, and never scolded them with corporal punishment. From the looks of it, from the looks of it, she knew how good the future wangfei was.


    "Wow, the young miss is going to marry the prince. That''s great." Jing Yi was so happy that he wanted to jump up, as if she was going to get married.


    "Congratulations young miss, a lover is finally married!" Later in the autumn, he also felt excited for his young mistress. Along the way, he saw the little things that happened between her and the prince. After going through all kinds of difficult situations, they were about to be together.


    Jian Qiuying revealed the second smile, carrying reluctance: "Little Sister, I''m really happy for you, you have to be happy."


    Ke Yuehua looked at Jian Qiuying. This person who grew up together, who was also his brother, the two of them experienced the cruelest of trainings, the most heartless mission, and the support along the way. Now, for his own betrayal of the sect, Ke Yuehua stepped forward and hugged Jian Qiuying.


    This was the first time they had hugged. Jian Qiuying was a little unaccustomed to it, but they still hugged Ke Yuehua back.


    Ke Yuehua choked with sobs: "Sword Shadow, you must also be happy."


    Jian Qiuying patted his shoulder to reassure him.


    Shi Jinchen saw that she was about to run over and pull Ke Yuehua back, so he gently wiped her tears, "Don''t cry, I''ll definitely make you happy."


    Jian Qiuying''s small-mindedness towards Shi Jinchen was funny, but this also showed that he loved Yue Hua a lot.


    "Today, everyone in the manor will be heavily rewarded!" Shi Jinchen decided to spread the joy out.


    "Thank you, your highness. Thank you, Miss Xiao Sui."


    "Thank you, your highness. Thank you, Miss Xiao Sui."


    "Thank you, your highness. Thank you, Miss Xiao Sui."


    Everyone in the Duke Palaces were very happy, and they could take out three more months of bounty money. They were even more happy to have the Ke Yuehua marry into their families.


    When the imperial edict was spread outside, the commoners were all very happy. If the people wanted to be fulfilled by the emperor, then it meant that the emperor was still very obedient to the people.


    Some illiterate people asked the people beside them, "May I ask what is on this imperial edict?"


    Someone explained, "To put it more simply, when the Emperor sees that the Prince and the Lady Ke Yuehua are truly in love, he decides to comply with the wishes of the people and intentionally grant them marriage, so that they can get married on a auspicious day. "What a good emperor."


    "Yeah, yeah." Someone responded.


    "This is the first commoner princess!"


    Everyone felt that it was very good when someone shouted, "Civilian wangfei!" A commoner, an imperial concubine! "


    From then on, Ke Yuehua became a commoner and an imperial concubine of the Southern Summoning Kingdom.

 C191

    The next day, early in the morning, Shi Jinchen received news from the palace that the emperor had fainted. Before Shi Jinchen even had time to eat breakfast, he hurriedly rushed into the palace.


    As soon as he entered the Emperor''s Palace, he saw the Crown Prince kneeling in front of the Emperor''s bed. Shi Jinchen was wondering why the Crown Prince had been released, when he heard the Empress''s voice.


    "Imperial Physician Wang, how is the emperor''s condition?"


    After the Imperial Physician Wang bowed, he respectfully said, "To reply esteemed Empress, Your Majesty suddenly fainted. This subject has examined Your Majesty''s body but didn''t find the cause of the illness. It will take some time before we find out."


    "Then I''ll be troubling Imperial Physician Wang with everything." The empress helped Imperial Physician Wang up and entrusted him with a heavy responsibility.


    "This humble subject is terrified, I will do my best." Imperial Physician Wang bowed.


    Shi Jinchen had clearly heard the conversation between the empress and imperial physician, and could tell that the empress didn''t care about the emperor''s body at all. As for the crown prince, his expression was completely filled with worry for the safety of his royal father as he hugged the emperor''s arm and cried bitterly.


    When Shi Jinchen entered, he discovered that the empress, crown prince and the other princes had all arrived. He was the last one to be notified, and the entire Main Palace was controlled by the empress.


    "Where is Eunuch Huang?" Shi Jinchen grabbed onto a palace maid and asked.


    Who knew that the palace maid''s body would tremble and her voice would also tremble as she said, "Fourth Prince, this servant doesn''t know. This servant really doesn''t know."


    The Shi Jinchen knows, the empress is preparing a conspiracy to rebel.


    "The emperor has already fainted. Let the crown prince temporarily oversee the imperial government. The princes should head back early and pray for the emperor''s blessings in the palace. " The queen''s face broke into a broad smile, as if she were planning something for them.


    "No, we have to take care of royal father." The Second Prince was the first to object.


    The empress wasn''t angered by the retort and smiled, "Second Prince, I know how filial you are. As long as the Emperor has me to take care of him, it''ll be fine. You guys are standing in the way here.


    The Seventh Prince agreed, "That''s right, Second Brother, we won''t be able to help much here. We might as well listen to mother''s wishes and go back home to pray for royal father." The Seventh Prince had been born to an esteemed imperial concubine. Once an imperial concubine died, he would be looked after by an imperial concubine. Naturally, he was in cahoots with the crown prince and spoke on behalf of the imperial concubine.


    "Fourth brother?" The Second Prince looked at Shi Jinchen.


    "Second brother, let''s listen to the empress." The Second Prince did not expect that the Shi Jinchen would completely go with the Empress''s will this time.


    "Fourth brother!" The Second Prince called out to him Shi Jinchen in shock.


    After the empress heard this, she laughed. "Second Prince, since everyone has agreed, let''s hurry back to our residence."


    "Your son shall take his leave." Shi Jinchen, Second Prince, Seventh Prince, and Crown Prince all left the Cheng Gan Palace one after the other.


    When they walked out of the palace gate, they could hear the seventh prince''s excited voice. "Congratulations, Big Brother."


    The little guy from Shi Jinhan achieved his dream and said hypocritically: "Seventh Brother, don''t spread it around. Our royal father is currently sick, so we should worry more about it."


    "Big Bro is right, we''ll listen to you." The Seventh Prince''s flattery was truly smooth.


    Very soon, she ran to the Second Prince, pretending to be concerned about him, but in reality, she was flaunting her concern, "Second Brother, if I didn''t say it out loud, how could you contradict the empress!? That''s our mother! "


    The Second Prince was a filial child, but he had a short temper and was easily angered. Thus, he had never been good at coaxing people. The Seventh Prince was doted on by the Emperor.


    "You!" Just as the Second Prince wanted to rush up and beat up the Seventh Prince, he was pulled down by the Shi Jinchen.


    "Second Brother! Now that our royal father has not been fully recovered, how can we, as human sons, fight in front of the palace gate! "Why haven''t you put your hands down yet?" The Shi Jinchen removed the hand the Second Prince had raised.


    Only then did the Seventh Prince relax. His second brother had always had a explosive temper, and couldn''t even teach him royal father. He could only listen to Shi Jinchen.


    After watching this play, Shi Jinhan knew that they wouldn''t be able to fight so he called the Seventh Prince and left.


    The Second Prince looked at the Seventh Prince''s complacent face in dissatisfaction, as he grumbled back at the Fourth Prince. "Why did you stop me just now?"


    "Can''t Second Brother see that Seventh Brother is purposefully provoking you and provoking you to beat him up?" The second brother of Shi Jinchen had always been simple, his limbs were well-developed, if his Shi Jinchen was not clearly understood, he would probably not be able to leave.


    "So what? He''s the big one!" The Second Prince did not care in the least, as he could not bear to watch the Seventh Prince flatter the Empress and her son. The Second Prince was born to maids when the Second Prince was the emperor or a prince.


    "Second Brother, if you beat Seventh Brother today, then tomorrow there will be a censor saying that you are unfilial. Your Majesty is gravely ill and does not unite with your brothers." It is the crown prince who is overseeing the country right now. Shi Jinchen truly submitted to this second brother of his. After so many years, he only grew one word, and did not have any brains. " Don''t you care about you? Don''t you think that your sister-in-law is still pregnant? "


    He knew that the Shi Jinchen was all for his own good. "Thank you for what you did just now, Fourth Brother, you knew that Second Brother was used to it coming and going, and could not understand those things that are circling around."


    "It''s good that second brother understands. Let''s go back and take care of sister-in-law as soon as possible." Shi Jinchen slapped the Second Prince''s back.


    When the Second Prince was almost before the horse, he thought of something and said, "Brother, congratulations, you''re finally engaged."


    Shi Jinchen smiled, "Thank you second brother."


    Afterwards, the two of them rode their horses back to their respective residences.


    When Shi Jinchen returned to the manor, Ke Yuehua went forward to help him take off his cape, and handed over the Jing Yi to one side. He then picked up the Silver Eared Lotus Seed Soup that was sent in late autumn, and gave it to Shi Jinchen.


    "I''ve been busy all day. Have some Silver Ear Lotus Seed Soup now."


    Shi Jinchen accepted it, and finished it in a few gulps.


    Ke Yuehua sat down next to Shi Jinchen, thoughtfully massaging his shoulders, circulating his blood to relieve his fatigue.


    Shi Jinchen closed his eyes in comfort, as he felt the concern this man had for him.


    Ke Yuehua indicated for late autumn to go down, and asked while rubbing, "How is the situation today at the palace? Your Majesty''s illness isn''t too serious. "


    Shi Jinchen: "royal father''s condition is very severe, and he suddenly fainted this morning. The imperial physician also doesn''t know the cause of it, and can only remove it bit by bit."


    The Shi Jinchen paused for a moment, then said: "As for the palace, it is already under the control of the empress, and the crown prince is overseeing the country. The government was in the hands of both mother and son. Even Huang Qing has been placed under the empress''s house arrest. "


    Ke Yuehua stopped what he was doing, and nervously asked Shi Jinchen: "Then what should we do?"


    Shi Jinchen held onto Ke Yuehua''s hand, and pulled him into her embrace, allowing her to sit on his lap.

 C192

    Shi Jinchen looked at the Ke Yuehua in his arms and said apologetically: Xiao Sui, I''m sorry, I can''t marry you back right now. Furthermore, my royal father is severely ill. Once my royal father passes away, I will have to accept three years of national mourning, and will not be able to get married. "


    Ke Yuehua laughed and said: "Could it be that there is a difference between us and getting married now? They all lived in the same courtyard, so he could see them every day. Furthermore, nothing will happen to the emperor, don''t worry. "


    Ke Yuehua had never known that her smile was very healing. Every time he saw her smile, he would feel that there was nothing worth being sad about it.


    He swept away all the dejected emotions in his heart and said with a smile, "Xiao Sui, you really are the fruit of my happiness."


    "Then is there anything to be happy about when you see the Awakening Fruit?" Ke Yuehua lifted the corners of his mouth.


    Shi Jinchen said with his mouth wide open: "I''m very happy."


    Ke Yuehua looked at his masterpiece on the face of his Shi Jinchen, and laughed heartily: "Hahahahaha."


    "You look like you have a big mouth!" Ke Yuehua was no longer able to hold back, the look on his face was really too funny.


    The Shi Jinchen didn''t get angry even when it was played with by the Ke Yuehua. Instead, it deliberately used its hands to tickle the meat on the Ke Yuehua''s body, causing it to convulse as it asked, "Who''s the weirdest one?"


    This was one of her only weaknesses, she did not expect to be discovered by Shi Jinchen. While laughing, Ke Yuehua twisted his body to avoid Shi Jinchen''s hands, and said: "It''s you, Big Mouth Monster, Big Mouth Monster. Shi Jinchen is a big mouth monster. "


    Shi Jinchen: "You''re pretty strong, if you don''t beg for forgiveness, I''ll continue scratching your itch?"


    Shi Jinchen raised his eyebrows, and walked into the Ke Yuehua step by step with an evil smile on his face.


    Ke Yuehua looked nervously at his hands, as long as he thought about how his hands felt against his own hands, it felt really itchy. Shi Jinchen laughed mischievously, "There shouldn''t be a place to escape, right?


    Shi Jinchen raised his eyebrows as he waved his hand, saying, "My wife, you can just follow your husband."


    Ke Yuehua had never thought that Shi Jinchen would have such a side to it, and immediately, the interest grew as well, as she shyly said: "Husband, just let me go! I''ll listen to whatever you say, you can do whatever you want, can''t you? This humble one is afraid! "


    Ke Yuehua intentionally used a soft and gentle voice to speak, and there was even a trace of enticement in it.


    At this time, whatever Ke Yuehua said, he would probably agree to it. If he was allowed to pick the moon, he could even move a ladder up.


    Shi Jinchen coaxed Ke Yuehua, "My wife, don''t be afraid, your husband is here!"


    Just as the Shi Jinchen was about to come into contact with the Ke Yuehua, Butler Li''s voice suddenly came from outside, "Prince, Mister Sima wants to report on an urgent matter."


    When Ke Yuehua heard Housekeeper Li''s voice, his beating heart relaxed. He had finally escaped this calamity, and his body had softened.


    His Shi Jinchen seemed to have been struck by lightning, and being interrupted at this time made him want to kill Butler Li. He was just about to ignore it and continue pouncing forward.


    Steward Li held on to his duty and loudly called out, "Prince, Prince."


    Ke Yuehua shook his shoulders, pointed outside, and laughed sinisterly: "You better hurry up and go."


    Shi Jinchen to the extreme, bit on Ke Yuehua''s face, and angrily said: "Next time I won''t let you off."


    After that, he walked out the door. When he saw Butler Li, he viciously said, "How big of a matter is it? Why are you calling me so urgently?"


    Poor Manager Li, to have to endure the flames of hatred from Shi Jinchen at such a young age.


    Butler Li whispered, "Mister Sima is waiting for you in the study. He said that he has something very important to do, and this old servant has other things to do, so I will take my leave first."


    Steward Li decided to escape first and leave the fire to Mr. Sima. It seemed that Housekeeper Li was a real person as well.


    After entering the study room, his anger had yet to completely disperse. "What''s the matter?"


    Shi Jinchen prepared to listen to Sima''s words. If it was not extremely urgent, they would bring him to the horses. Right, it was decided then.


    Mister Sima felt that there was a nameless fire in the Shi Jinchen that had yet to be released, so he didn''t know who had provoked it.


    "This humble subject received news, and it was exactly like what Miss Xiao Sui had guessed. The Empress is the younger sister of the Ke Zheng, and the previous dynasty''s princess was adopted by the ex-tutor at the age of six, before she was married to the crown prince. It should have been three years ago that the Ke Zheng contacted the empress, so three years ago, they began their plan to restore the country."


    Mister Sima told Shi Jinchen all the information that he found. After hearing it, didn''t Shi Jinchen feel like this was something that had already been known before.


    "Is that all?" Shi Jinchen raised an eyebrow, indicating that he was in a rage.


    Mister Sima felt that Shi Jinchen had some hidden meaning, that if he dared to say that he didn''t have any, he would do something to him.


    Mr. Sima said calmly, "Also, the spies in the palace recently said that the empress had sent someone to poison His Majesty''s diet with small doses. It lasted for half a year, which was why the emperor suddenly fainted."


    Shi Jinchen stood up, "Are you serious?" Thinking back to the Empress'' every move today, it was highly likely that the news was true. When the crown prince was placed under house arrest and the empress was forced into a corner, she decided to speed things up.


    Mr. Sima nodded, "The information is absolutely accurate."


    "What should we do, then, as far as Mr. Sima is concerned?" Shi Jinchen decided to listen to his opinion first.


    Mr. Sima: "This is extremely important and we have to be careful. We should first get close to the person who poisoned him, figure out what poison it is, and cure His Majesty of it in time to prevent the empress from scheming anything. "


    Shi Jinchen didn''t decide immediately, and didn''t know if the crown prince was aware of the empress''s plans. Although the crown prince was also busy fighting for power, with his understanding of Shi Jinhan, he wasn''t crazy enough to poison them.


    "Mister, you should immediately send someone to investigate this matter and reveal it to the crown prince on purpose. Look at his attitude and decide on the next step in this matter?" Shi Jinchen still wanted to believe in Shi Jinhan''s character.


    "Mister Si Ma, you don''t understand the decision made by Shi Jinchen at all. Could it be that this matter isn''t the best opportunity to eradicate the crown prince?" Prince, what is the purpose of this? " Mister Sima immediately asked about Shi Jinchen.


    The reason why Shi Jinchen valued Mister Sima the most was not only because of his scheming, but also because the two of them trusted each other. If there was any doubt, they would ask directly and never hide it from each other, which was the most important thing for an official and an advisor. Only in this way would they be able to walk together to the end.


    "I am willing to believe that the Crown Prince is not a man who would kill his father to ascend the throne."

 C193

    Shi Jinhan did not make a decision immediately after they had heard what was being played in the imperial court. Instead, they would report what was happening in the imperial court to the empress at the Jingyang Palace, and after the empress made a decision, they would be notified to the imperial court through the mouth of the crown prince. Thus, the matter of the crown prince was only a puppet in the hands of the empress.


    Since she was young, she had always been afraid of the empress, and was biased towards the emperor in her heart, because the empress always thought that the crown prince was not smart enough. Especially after the empress had lost her favor, she had treated the empress'' Shi Jinhan with even more indifference, as if the only purpose of existence of the Shi Jinhan was to help her obtain the throne.


    So Shi Jinhan had never rebelled against the empress.


    "Well, that''s it for today. Tomorrow these matters will be given out and they will have to deal with it as soon as possible. " After the empress listened to Shi Jinhan''s narration, she made the decision to have Shi Jinhan withdraw from her body last night.


    Shi Jinhan hesitated for a while, but still asked, "Muhou, how is royal father''s health?"


    "You don''t need to worry about the emperor''s body. You just have to mind the matters of the imperial court." Empress doesn''t want her Shi Jinhan to pay too much attention to the Emperor.


    Shi Jinhan wanted to say more, but was cut off by the Queen, "Alright, you may leave now."


    Shi Jinhan could only dejectedly continue onward.


    Li Lianchi followed the Empress''s instructions and said, "Empress, don''t be angry. Just wait for your Crown Prince until you do your best. The crown prince is still a child right now."


    "You already have a child, how can he still be a child? All he does is stir up trouble for me." The empress''s hatred for the crown prince had grown. She already had a plan for the crown prince.


    Li Lianchi decisively stopped talking.


    When the Crown Prince returned to the Eastern Palace and saw everything in the study, he was annoyed and couldn''t calm down to discuss anything. In the end, he ordered his followers to follow him but they were unable to do so. He wandered around the Eastern Palace and walked behind a mountain where the Eastern Palace''s exhaust gas had accumulated for many years.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard two people talking somewhere. They seemed to be talking about him.


    Then, the Shi Jinhan quietly approached where only the two people spoke of it.


    "How are the preparations going?"


    "Don''t worry, everything is ready."


    "This is the order from the empress herself. Everything must be lost!"


    "I know, I put the thing inside the tea that Crown Prince drinks everyday."


    "That''s good then. After this is done, the empress will heavily reward you!"


    "Big brother, why do you think the empress poisoned her son?"


    "As a servant, why do we have to care so much? Just do your job. "


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Let''s go."


    "Brother, please!"


    Even after those two had left, Shi Jinhan still could not believe what he had heard. What did those two just now say? The Queen Mother wanted to poison him, how could that be possible? He was her biological son.


    Shi Jinhan didn''t believe that the Queen would kill him.


    Bewildered, he returned to the palace. Immediately, the Eastern Palace Eunuch brought the tea over. "Your Highness, this is one of your favorite six melon slices, the one that was just delivered by the inner palace after your death."


    Shi Jinhan wanted to pick it up and drink it, but he kept thinking back to what he had heard today, and he poisoned the tea he drank frequently. With a sound, the tea in Shi Jinhan''s hand fell from his hand.


    The eunuch then picked up the shard and poured another cup for the crown prince, saying, "Your Highness, what''s going on today? Are you out of your mind?"


    Shi Jinhan waved his hand, saying, "All of you may leave, you may leave as well."


    Great Eunuch had originally no intention to go down, but who knew that Shi Jinhan would add another sentence as he continued with a doubtful expression.


    Right now, Shi Jinhan did not dare to easily believe in others, especially the Great Eunuch. This had been taking care of him since birth, but he had come out from the palace of the Queen Mother, who knows if he had been taken in by the Queen Mother for his own use.


    Shi Jinhan immediately had the personal secret guards that he had personally trained to examine this pot of tea, these were all included in the training program.


    The dark guard inserted a thin yellow needle that looked like a silver needle. Soon, the needle turned black.


    "Your Highness, this pot of tea contains a strong poison, but it''s not very strong. After eating half of it, it will die."


    Shi Jinhan''s head had already exploded, he did not dare believe that this was real, the empress had really poisoned herself, she''s my mother! Your Highness, are you alright? " The secret guard promptly supported the Shi Jinhan that was about to collapse.


    With the help of the secret guard, Shi Jinhan were seated on a chair. Then, he said to him, "I have something that I want you to do.


    "Your majesty, feel free to tell me."


    "Go investigate if the Emperor was poisoned as well. After you find out the truth, immediately report it to me."


    "Yes."


    Shi Jinhan thought that since the empress already dared to poison him, what about a man who didn''t like her? Thinking about the empress''s attitude that day, he could guarantee that her royal father had already been poisoned.


    Although Shi Jinhan colluded with local officials, he would never disobey orders or kill his father. Even though royal father cared a lot about the throne, as long as he didn''t touch it, royal father still cared about his son. He was so much better than the empress by who knows how many times.


    Even more so, the empress had treated him as a pawn that had seized the throne. Now that he had the throne, he didn''t need any more pawns, right?


    At night, the Shi Jinhan received news from the secret guards that the empress had indeed poisoned the emperor.


    Right now, Shi Jinhan did not dare to tell this matter to the people around him. He felt that every single move he made was being monitored by others, and those aides, many of them were recommended by his mother, so he could not believe it.


    Shi Jinhan didn''t know who he should find to discuss this matter with, or how he should rescue royal father and expose the empress''s scheme. They were afraid that the empress would have a more sinister plan, so Shi Jinhan sent dark guards to follow her every move.


    Shi Jinhan! He suddenly wanted to get the other princes, Shi Jinchen! Yes, Shi Jinchen, the empress had always disliked him, and Seventh Brother was of the empress faction, so Second Brother was very straightforward, with a worrisome intelligence.


    Only Fourth Brother, Shi Jinchen and the empress have always been on bad terms, and since you have the courage and foresight, cooperating with him is the most appropriate choice.


    On the second day, Shi Jinhan pretended that nothing had happened as they went up to the court to announce the empress''s decision. Ninja''s grief and anger told the empress everything that had happened in the hall today, and after everything was done, he immediately left. He didn''t want to be in the same room with that malicious woman for even a moment, and if it wasn''t to stabilize her, he didn''t want to come over at all.


    The empress felt that the attitude of the Shi Jinhan today was a little strange, and never raised her head to look at her. It should be because she didn''t want him to see the emperor. This child had always been closer to the emperor, but this wasn''t allowed.


    The moment Shi Jinhan left Jingyang Palace, they immediately went to the Fourth Prince''s Estate.


    Shi Jinchen coming to find him was very strange, because his previous plan hadn''t been acted on yet, but why would he do this?


    Shi Jinchen brought the Shi Jinhan to the study room, pushing away the servant and asked: "Big Brother, what business do you have with me?"


    Shi Jinhan''s expression was heavy as he said, "Fourth Brother, the empress poisoned His Majesty."

 C194

    The moment Shi Jinhan''s voice fell, he looked at the reaction of the Shi Jinchen, but was not shocked in the slightest.


    Instead, she asked him, "How do you know?"


    Shi Jinhan then replied: "I sent people to investigate."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Jinhan asked a question back then, "However, how did you know?"


    Shi Jinchen looked at Shi Jinhan, and looked straight at it for three minutes before saying, "It was on that day when royal father was very sick, and when I checked the atmosphere of the Cheng Gan Palace, I discovered that something was amiss."


    The Shi Jinhan had once again clearly recognized the disparity between him and the Shi Jinchen. In the same situation, only the Shi Jinchen could sense something.


    "Since you know, then you also know that the poison was administered by the empress." The Shi Jinchen pressed down on the Shi Jinhan step by step.


    Shi Jinhan''s face was sullen and his voice low. He said unwillingly: "Yes, I know."


    "That''s right, the empress is your biological mother, what right do I have to believe that you will be like me?" If the Queen succeeds, you will be the emperor, and there will be no need for you to join hands with me. "


    Shi Jinchen stared at Shi Jinchen, scrutinized it, and did not believe in Shi Jinhan.


    The hairs on his body stood on end as he was stared by the Shi Jinchen. In the end, he had no choice but to tell her the truth: "Perhaps you won''t believe that I really love royal father and that royal father treats me very well. Since I was young, my royal father has personally taught me how to conduct myself. I can''t accept the fact that he was framed by someone, even if that person was my mother. "


    "I believe in your sincerity towards royal father, because I also respect him a lot." Although Shi Jinchen was very disappointed with the Emperor and had sacrificed his mother for power, they still admired his achievements as the Emperor.


    "If it wasn''t for mufei, Shi Jinchen would also like him a lot." But the other person is your mother, and even if you were disappointed in her, you wouldn''t go to me to deal with her. "


    The attitude of the Shi Jinchen was very dissatisfied. Without completely trusting him, he did not dare to cooperate with him.


    "If you don''t tell us the truth, I don''t think we should talk about it anymore."


    Shi Jinhan knew that it was impossible to hide Shi Jinchen, but she was still his mother.


    "Well, I''ll tell you all about it."


    In the end, Shi Jinhan told him in detail about how he knew that the empress had sent someone to poison him and then sent someone to investigate the poison.


    "Now do you believe me? How could I trust a woman who tried to poison her husband and son? Even if she is my mother, I would rather have no mother. I ask you, can you? "


    Shi Jinhan had finally found someone to expel his gloomy mood. Although Shi Jinchen was very cold and often went against him, he would not sell out his brothers.


    Shi Jinchen quietly listened to Shi Jinhan''s grievances and sorrows, and waited for Shi Jinhan''s heart to calm down before saying, "Big Brother, I know your heart must be in pain, but you can''t go down. You still have a lot of things to do, so we need to unite and save royal father. Persisting, royal father he needs you. "


    Shi Jinchen patted heavily on Shi Jinhan''s shoulder, pursed his lips and said: "Also, I also need you."


    Shi Jinhan looked at him with wide eyes. It was the first time he had heard Shi Jinchen speak so much, and it was even to him, to console him. Even when it came to royal father, other than reporting about official affairs, it would also be simple and concise, unlike what it was today.


    Shi Jinhan felt unspeakably moved in his heart, and he couldn''t help but want to embrace Shi Jinchen. But Shi Jinchen agilely snatched it away, and yes, nimbly dodged it.


    Shi Jinchen furrowed with brows, as he coldly said: "I''m not used to being hugged by others."


    The Shi Jinhan was rejected, and angrily said: "What if it is Xiao Sui?"


    "That''s different." Shi Jinchen earnestly replied Shi Jinhan, and added one last sentence, "I like her."


    That means you don''t like me anymore. Just now, you said you needed me? To treat him differently now? Shi Jinchen, you''re too fickle, aren''t you?! Shi Jinhan''s interior is injured, he doesn''t love Shi Jinchen anymore.


    "Alright, let''s get back to the main topic. I also have something important to tell you. You need to prepare yourself." Shi Jinchen said.


    Shi Jinhan also put away his mischievous smile, and earnestly listened to Shi Jinchen.


    "I''ve already found out that the empress and Ke Zheng are linked, and their relationship is very close, so it started three years ago." When Shi Jinchen finished speaking, he looked at Shi Jinhan.


    Shi Jinhan had not thought that Shi Jinchen would talk about this, "Why would the Empress have contact with broken sword cliff? "She hasn''t left the palace ever since she was the empress. It''s impossible for her to do so before she marries. How can the daughter of the tutor be related to those in the martial arts world?"


    The Shi Jinhan could not understand, just like how he could not understand where the Empress''s poison came from. The secret guard had said that the poison was colorless and tasteless, rarely seen in the martial arts world.


    Shi Jinchen struck the last blow of Shi Jinhan, "I heard Xiao Sui say before, that Ke Zheng was the previous crown prince of Zi Yan Kingdom.


    Shi Jinhan did not dare believe it, and asked with a trembling voice: "Is that sister the empress?"


    Shi Jinchen could not bear to look at Shi Jinhan. Facing consecutive blows that came from his birth mother, even the grief on his face could not be hidden.


    Shi Jinchen nodded, confirming this news.


    Shi Jinhan had thought through everything. Why did the empress still poison him, and why must the empress and Ke Zheng still want to restore Purple Swallow Nation to its former glory? However, he did not agree to it at all, and would even completely eliminate the traitors.


    "No, absolutely not." The Shi Jinhan would definitely not allow the Empress''s scheme to succeed, and she would never let the State of South Summoning get destroyed.


    Shi Jinchen quietly informed Shi Jinhan of the plan he had discussed with Mister Sima, and from time to time, Shi Jinhan nodded his head, "Mn."


    "Sure."


    "I see."


    In the end, the Shi Jinhan listened to the decision made by the Shi Jinchen and made the decision according to their plans.


    Shi Jinhan took advantage of the night sky to leave the Duke Palace and return to the Eastern Palace.


    After Shi Jinchen was sent away, Mister Si Ma and the butler were summoned. The plan was revised, and Shi Jinhan was added. There were some things that were much more convenient for them to do.


    After discussion, Shi Jinchen went to look for Ke Yuehua, and told them the purpose of their visit.


    "I never thought that Shi Jinhan wasn''t as crafty as it seems, and was even a sincere person." Ke Yuehua sighed.


    He turned around abruptly and said angrily, "However, isn''t the empress a little too vicious? She''s still a mother even though she''s poisoned?" Ke Yuehua hated the Empress'' way of doing things.


    Previously, she hated her father, but she missed her mother a lot. When her mother was still alive, she loved her very much. She didn''t dare believe how upset Shi Jinhan would be when he found out about all of this.


    "You''re not allowed to feel sorry for him, I''m your husband!" Shi Jinchen roared loudly, pulling Ke Yuehua out from his thoughts.


    "You scared me." Ke Yuehua said angrily.


    Shi Jinchen coaxed Ke Yuehua, and after coaxing it, said, "After tomorrow, everything will be different."

 C195

    The next morning, the Queen received news from Li Lianchi that her Shi Jinchen had died.


    "Is that true? Is the news true?" The Queen couldn''t believe that Shi Jinchen was dead just like that.


    Li Lianchi smiled and said to the Empress, "The Empress''s news is absolutely true. Early this morning, the steward of the Duke''s Mansion found out that Shi Jinchen died in Ke Yuehua''s room. He was poisoned.


    "Ha ha-ha ha, the heavens have eyes, that little bastard is finally dead." The empress threw her head back and laughed. "The heavens are helping me, too. My plan is about to come true, hahaha."


    "Congratulations, esteemed Empress. Congratulations, esteemed wangfei." Li Lianchi congratulated the Queen.


    The empress was done laughing, but quickly recovered from her happiness. "Do you know who did it?"


    "This old servant was just about to tell you. It''s Ke Yuehua." Lee said excitedly.


    "Ke Yuehua? Isn''t she the fianc¨¦e of Shi Jinchen? " The empress was puzzled.


    This morning, Butler Li called Shi Jinchen to wake him up. He found out that Shi Jinchen was in Ke Yuehua''s room, and Shi Jinchen was lying on his bed, and when he found out, he was already dead. Ke Yuehua was also gone, and the three words "broken sword cliff" were written on the wall of the room.


    "This old servant only found out this morning that Ke Yuehua is a person, and that person is the adopted daughter of the crown prince." The Crown Prince that Li Lianchi was talking about was Ke Zheng.


    "You said that Ke Yuehua is Big Brother''s adopted daughter, and all of this was arranged by Big Brother?" The empress felt that the most reliable person was still her brother.


    Li Lianchi said, "Yes."


    "Immediately order, seal off the news of Shi Jinchen''s death. Do not leak it out." The Queen decided to press the news of Shi Jinchen''s death to prevent it from causing panic among the court officials.


    "Okay." Just as Li Lianchi was about to leave, the empress stopped him.


    "The servants of the Fourth Prince''s Estate are all being placed under house arrest, and there is no loss of Shi Jinchen. To announce that someone''s Shi Jinchen is ill, and that they are on leave from court. " The empress added a few more instructions.


    Li Lianchi immediately went down to deal with the matter.


    They said that Ke Yuehua and Jian Qiuying have already reached outside the capital to meet up with the inn and Ke Zheng, and at this moment, Ke Zheng has already received a message from the empress.


    "Yuehua, well done." Ke Zheng said while smiling in satisfaction.


    Ke Yuehua clenched his fists, and said with a hoarse voice: "Then can you release my little brother?"


    Unexpectedly, Ke Zheng patted on Ke Yuehua''s shoulder, and said: "This matter is not urgent, Father still needs you to complete one last thing, after that, I''ll send you two siblings back together, and leave broken sword cliff."


    Ke Yuehua roared loudly: "Despicable."


    Ke Yuehua could no longer calm down, "You clearly said before that you were going to let me and my younger brother go after this matter was completed."


    Ke Yuehua wanted to argue with Ke Zheng, but was stopped by Jian Qiuying, and said: "Yue Hua, calm down a little."


    His Ke Yuehua was blocked by his Jian Qiuying, and he gradually regained his senses, saying: "Just what do you need me to do, for you to be able to let go of my brother and me."


    Ke Zheng was very satisfied with Ke Yuehua''s reaction. This meant that Ke Yuehua had truly killed Shi Jinchen, and her little brother''s weakness was truly very useful. As long as his little brother had it in his hands, he wouldn''t be afraid of Ke Yuehua betraying him.


    Ke Zheng said: "I have already gathered the people from the broken sword cliff. A week later, I will need you and Qin Yu to lead them to occupy the palace city."


    "Take over the palace?" Ke Yuehua was in disbelief, "Although our martial arts are profound, the imperial guards are not weak either."


    Ke Zheng deliberately made a mysterious smile, and said: "Don''t worry, that day, someone will naturally bring you in."


    Ke Yuehua helplessly accepted Ke Zheng''s order, and before going out he said: "You must promise, after this matter, you must let my little brother out."


    "Don''t worry, I will keep my word." Ke Zheng smiled as he comforted Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua s returned to his room. Looking around, he discovered that there was no one listening in.


    "Yue Hua, your acting skills just now were exceptional, especially that last sentence before you left, which completely set Ke Zheng at ease." Jian Qiuying s thought of every single glance, action, and words they had inside the Ke Zheng room.


    Ke Yuehua has always been suspicious. If I were to reveal even the slightest bit of a flaw, we wouldn''t be able to walk out of that room. "


    They felt that something was wrong as soon as they entered the room. There were secret guards surrounding them and they were waiting for the order to capture the two of them.


    "If there''s nothing else, we can only wait for a week. Fortunately, we left Jing Yi and Late Autumn in the Duke Palaces, so it''s still very dangerous to follow us." Jian Qiuying said.


    "Yeah." Luckily, before leaving, Autumn Shadow had proposed to keep the two of them here.


    Jian Qiuying suddenly looked at Ke Yuehua''s face and said: "Yue Hua, ever since you were together with Shi Jinchen, the smile on your face has become more and more, more and more like a little girl, not so mature anymore. There''s joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. "


    When Ke Yuehua heard these words, he was stunned for a moment. Thinking back to the little bits and pieces he had with Shi Jinchen, it was exactly as Jian Qiuying said, becoming more and more lively and childish.


    "Because he really loves me. He dotes on me and regards me more important than himself." Her face was filled with sweetness while she was immersed in the love of Shi Jinchen.


    Jian Qiuying looked at Ke Yuehua with gratification, "I am truly happy for you. After this is over, I will definitely drink a cup with Shi Jinchen."


    Ke Yuehua nodded happily, "Okay, I will not leave until I''m drunk."


    Just like that, four days passed peacefully, just like the omens of a storm.


    On this day, Ke Yuehua routinely gathered subordinates and drilled them. Suddenly, Ke Zheng arrived at the training field, and told her to bring 3000 people with her and Qin Yu to the outskirts of the capital to camp, and to attack the capital after receiving the order on the second day.


    Ke Yuehua knew that this meant that the emperor had passed away.


    Sure enough, all the palaces within the palace kneeled down, waiting for the imperial physician to announce the death of the emperor. Suddenly, wails of grief rose from the palaces as they fought to cry even more sorrowfully.


    The crown prince, the second prince, and the seventh prince all knelt before the collapse of the Cheng Gan Palace. The emperor had already changed into dragon robes.


    The empress pretended to cry a few times before wiping away her tears. She stood up sorrowfully and said, "I know that all of you are very sad, but we cannot afford to lose our country for a single day. The imperial funeral of the Daxing emperor must also be held."


    The officials, concubines, and princes kneeling below all echoed her words. "Empress is right. The country must not be left without a ruler, and a new ruler should be established as soon as possible."


    The empress bent over and helped the crown prince up, saying, "The crown prince''s Shi Jinhan was personally conferred by the late emperor, he shall be the new ruler."


    After saying that, the Queen glanced at the courtiers and imperial clansmen kneeling in front of her. She said with dignity, "Does anyone have any objections?"


    "Just with the Empress'' imperial decree."


    No one dared to object at this point. It was obvious to everyone that the empress had bribed most of them, and the crown prince''s ascension was justified.

 C196

    After the empress, the prime minister, and the imperial clansmen had discussed this matter, they decided that the Crown Prince would ascend the throne the next day with Shi Jinhan. After he ascended the throne, he would serve Empress Ke as the empress dowager and the late emperor as the emperor of the south.


    After everything was settled, Shi Jinhan returned to the East Palace. Looking at the sights and objects of the East Palace, he felt a sense of reluctance.


    This place bore witness to his growth. Ever since his Shi Jinhan was bestowed the title of crown prince, he had been living in the Eastern Palace. He and the tutor had learned the ways of governing nations, learned the ways of waging war in the army from the general of the kingdom, and discussed important matters with his aides.


    From tomorrow onwards, he would completely leave this place. He was truly reluctant.


    As he thought about Shi Jinhan, tears rolled down the corners of his eyes, but they were quickly wiped away.


    Shi Jinhan returned to his room, took out a small bottle of White Yulan Orchid from his sleeve, and poured out a pill. He drank it directly from the tea on the table.


    Just as Shi Jinhan had hidden the bottle away, the eunuch knocked on the door and came in. He then took out a tray with a bowl on top of it.


    The chief eunuch walked to the side of Shi Jinhan and said in a shrill voice, "Your Highness, I''ve been tired all day today. Let''s drink a bowl of ginseng soup."


    Shi Jinhan looked at the bowl the head eunuch was carrying, and did not receive it for a long time, but asked, "You have been following me for a while, right?"


    "Yeah, thirteen years." the eunuch said.


    Shi Jinhan let out a heavy sigh, "That''s right, it''s been thirteen years. Then, without any hesitation, he took the bowl of soup and gulped it down.


    Less than three seconds after drinking it, ''Bang!'' The bowl fell from Shi Jinhan''s hand onto the ground, while blood flowed out from the corner of Shi Jinhan ''mouth, and slid down his chin to his neck.


    Shi Jinhan fought against eyes, waiting for the eunuch in disbelief, slowly falling onto the bed without any intuition.


    Great Eunuch placed his hand on Shi Jinhan''s nostril in a probing manner, and had no breath left to breathe. The Chief Eunuch used both hands to close his eyes, which were filled with grievances due to the loss of Shi Jinhan.


    He muttered, "Your Highness, this old servant has let you down. Now that you''ve reached the underworld, you can look for the empress. She ordered this old servant to do it."


    Then, he used his sleeve to wipe off the blood stains around the corner of Shi Jinhan and around his neck. He placed his body properly, and acted as if he was sleeping, then secretly sent someone to inform the empress that he had succeeded. That person was one of the people who spoke behind the fake mountain before Shi Jinhan.


    When the Empress heard the news that Shi Jinhan had passed away, her expression did not change at all. She only paused for two seconds and then ordered Li Lianchi to notify Ke Zheng overnight so that she could take advantage of the darkness. It was as if the person who had passed away was not her own son at all. In her heart, she could only restore her country, and even her son could be sacrificed.


    At this time, the Qin Yu in the outskirts leading troops was temporarily taken away by the Ke Zheng. No one expected that the emperor would die early, so when things went wrong, they handed the leading troops over to the Ke Yuehua alone.


    When Ke Yuehua walked out of the tent door, he saw a patch of grass.


    "East." From far away, Ke Yuehua could be seen approaching. It was the Villa Master of the Thousand Sword Villa.


    Just as Dongfang Qi was about to give Ke Yuehua a hug, he was interrupted, "Stop!"


    The Dongfang Qi was still struggling nonstop, and he said, "I haven''t seen the Xiao Sui in a long time. Xiao Sui, do you not miss me? "


    Ke Yuehua helplessly looked at the Dongfang Qi which was still very childish, and said: "It''s been hard on you for this period of time."


    Dongfang Qi told Ke Yuehua: "You and Shi Jinchen are truly worthy of being husband and wife. All you know is to cause trouble for me every day.


    Ke Yuehua decided to coax Dongfang Xi first, otherwise, based on his personality, how much trouble would he have to deal with for you?


    "Alright, I missed you." Ke Yuehua took the initiative to embrace Dongfang Qi.


    It was only then that the Dongfang Qi got excited, and he pointed to the disciples of the Thousand Sword Villa who were well on their way, "Relax, they will immediately take care of these people, there won''t be any problems."


    "As long as you go, nothing will happen to you." Ke Yuehua said like Dongfang Qi with sincere gratitude, "Thank you very much, Dongfang."


    Dongfang Qi opened up his fan with a swoosh, and coolly said, "How big of a deal is that? Shi Jinchen is my brother, for brother''s sake, how can I thank you?"


    Ke Yuehua looked at Dongfang Qi, and said: "Aren''t you cold?" On this October night, especially in the vast and empty plains, there was nothing to stop the wind. When it blew, it was truly very cold.


    Just as he finished speaking, Dongfang Qi sneezed, "Achoo!"


    Ke Yuehua laughed unscrupulously, and Dongfang Qi awkwardly put away his fan. He did not pretend to be cool, because if he got cold again, it would be funny.


    Immediately, someone ran over to report to Dongfang Qi, "Manor Lord, everything is ready."


    "Alright!" Dongfang Qi pointed at Ke Yuehua and said: "This is Miss Ke, in a while, all of you will listen to her commands, do you understand?"


    "Yes, Manor Lord." "Miss Kirk."


    Dongfang Qi pointed at that person and said to Ke Yuehua: Xiao Sui, this is Ma Chao, if you have anything you need, just instruct him.


    Ke Yuehua extended his hand, holding Ma Chao''s hand and said: "Tonight, I will leave it to you."


    "Just tell me, Miss K." Ma Chao laughed embarrassedly, his face turning red. A rough man in his twenties, who had never held a woman''s hand before, was extremely excited when he was held by the elegant Ke Yuehua.


    Seeing that the preparations were almost done, Dongfang Qi prepared to leave: "Xiao Sui, the things that Shi Jinchen has told me have been completed, I will take my leave first."


    "Aren''t you going to stay and wait for news?" Ke Yuehua asked Dongfang Qi.


    Dongfang Qi smiled complacently, "With my Dongfang Qi, there is nothing that I cannot accomplish. Now that the results are known, I will be leaving. Xiao Sui, I will miss you! "


    Ke Yuehua shook his head helplessly, this Dongfang Qi really doesn''t follow the rules. It''s obvious that they care deeply about what Shi Jinchen tells them, so they personally brought the person to the capital and handed him over to me. They were about to start, but he left again. He really couldn''t understand, this man who looked like a mystery, didn''t know how Shi Jinchen could become good friends with this kind of person, the style of these two were completely different.


    The Ke Yuehua had Ma Chao gather all the people and send another five hundred people to guard the unconscious people. With the sweat medicine, it would take them at least a day and a night to wake up no matter how strong they are.


    Ke Yuehua had told everyone to give their mission to the leader, and it was imperative that everyone clearly understand their mission, and they definitely could not make a mistake.


    When everyone had understood everything, a signal flare unique to broken sword cliff was released in the distant sky at dawn.


    Ke Yuehua led five thousand people from the Thousand Sword Villa who were disguised as subordinates of the broken sword cliff, and headed towards the city gate.


    Ke Yuehua knew clearly in his heart that once the signal flare was released, the palace change had already begun.

 C197

    When Ke Yuehua led the group to the city gate, there were already people waiting for them there. When they saw Ke Yuehua come over, they walked over.


    "Second Leader, the Lord has ordered me to replace you here." That person was the person sent by Ke Zheng. The city gate guards and the leader of the imperial guards had already been taken over by the Queen.


    "Alright, then I''ll trouble you to bring us to the palace." Ke Yuehua led the way, directly heading for the palace gate.


    There were already people working outside. When they saw the people led by Ke Yuehua, they immediately ran back to their homes. As soon as they saw that a fierce battle was going to happen, it was important to stay alive.


    As if they had passed through a land devoid of people, the troops led by the Ke Yuehua unimpeded arrived at the palace city.


    With the sound of Ke Yuehua being led, his subordinates occupied the position of the Forbidden Army in the palace in an orderly manner. The real Forbidden Army should have also fainted like the previous broken sword cliff subordinates.


    When the Ke Yuehua had all been arranged for the troops, the sky was already bright. The court officials'' palanquins arrived at the palace gates one after another, all alighting from their palanquins and entering to participate in the ceremony.


    "Honored tutor, congratulations!" The assistant minister of the army, Lord Li, had always been in a position of power in the Party government. Wherever he had the upper hand, he would fall, and the Crown Prince and the other princes would not feel his sincerity and would think that he was not loyal.


    This Lord Li just so happened to think that he was very smart and liked to add to his own existence. For example, Tutor Bai didn''t like him anymore and was even quite disgusted with him. However, this person didn''t seem to notice at all.


    Tutor Bai frowned and said seriously, "Don''t speak nonsense? This old man is not the only one! "


    Honored tutor Bai''s emotions were quite obvious, but Lord Li didn''t receive them at all, and continued to speak as he chased after him.


    Your daughter, Miss Bai, grew up with the Crown Prince, the young Plum Blossom Horse, and so on. With your position as the Crown Prince''s tutor, you may become a national champion in the future.


    Lord Li spoke softly in front of Tutor Bai''s ears, as if they had some sort of secret.


    "Quickly shut up. How could you and I be able to speculate about such a big matter!" Honored Tutor Bai quickly scolded Lord Li to shut up. If others knew what they would think of him, then his lifetime of purity would be ruined by this person.


    Honored Tutor Bai was truly infuriated.


    "Brother Bai, what are you doing? "Brother, I have something to tell you. Come, let''s walk and talk." Tutor Bai''s schoolmate, the Minister of the Civil Service, had coincidentally rescued him from that person.


    Lord Lin pulled on Grand Tutor Bai''s sleeve and said, "Brother Bai, how can you be together with that gentle scum?"


    "Absolutely not." As he spoke, he seized the opportunity to distance himself from Lord Li.


    When they had walked a bit further away, the pained expression on Honored Tutor Bai''s face finally dissipated. He sighed in relief and said, "It''s all thanks to you that I didn''t know I would be pestered by that person in time."


    Lord Lin pointed furiously at Honorable Bai and said, "What good is it for me to be you? Good people will always suffer losses. Especially these despicable people who have attracted the attention of the masses, I wonder what they are plotting now. "


    "Brother Lin is right, I already know." Tutor Bai pushed Lord Lin towards the main hall.


    "You have the ability to deal with me!" Lord Lin said angrily.


    Two middle-aged men of one age and two children.


    When all of the court officials who were participating in the inauguration ceremony entered the palace to register, Ke Yuehua sent people to shut the palace door.


    Ke Zheng sent someone to inform him: "Second Leader, the Lord has an order, go to the main hall immediately."


    At the moment, the ceremony had yet to begin. The ministers gathered with those they were familiar with and discussed how they would face the new emperor in the future.


    Emperor Xian''s sudden death caught them off guard. At this moment, they could only think of how to face the new Emperor based on the way the crown prince treated the world.


    The court officials chattered on, but when they heard the order, "Esteemed Empress Dowager has arrived!"


    They all stopped talking and knelt in unison, respectfully saying, "We pay our respects to Esteemed Empress Dowager!"


    Empress Dowager Ke walked gracefully step by step to the dragon throne at the head of the palace.


    "Esteemed officials, let''s spend the rest of our lives!" Empress Dowager Ke opened her mouth to let them rise.


    "Empress Dowager Xie." Under the leadership of the Prime Minister, the ministers all stood up. When they looked up, they saw a middle-aged man in a black robe standing behind the empress dowager. His temperament was gloomy and his face was deathly pale, as if he had not seen the sun for many days.


    However, no one asked the empress dowager who it was. They were all waiting for Empress Dowager Ke to continue speaking and announce the beginning of the inauguration ceremony.


    At this time, the Ke Yuehua had already entered the ceremony and was arranging everyone around the ceremony, indicating from afar that everything was ready for it.


    After receiving all the looks, Ke Zheng went forward to remind Empress Dowager Ke that the plan went smoothly and could begin.


    Sure enough, after Ke Zheng had finished speaking and retreated, the sound of Empress Dowager Ke crying could be heard. Her expression changed immediately, as though she was extremely saddened. "I woke up this morning to find out that he had died suddenly."


    A single sentence had caused a thousand ripples and the officials immediately quietened down. They spoke up in unison, "What should we do now?"


    "How could that be?"


    "The death of the crown prince is to take charge of the overall situation?"


    Everything was said underground, but no one stood up to ask Empress Dowager Ke.


    It wasn''t until the Prime Minister, Murong Qi, stepped forward and Lord Murong appeared that the entire ceremony fell into absolute silence. Only the sound of Empress Dowager Ke''s sobbing could be heard, echoing throughout the entire ceremony, twitching and twitching. It could be seen that Empress Dowager Ke was reminiscing the crown prince and also knew that the news of his sudden death was true.


    "This humble subject has something that I don''t understand. May the empress dowager give me some pointers?" Lord Murong was not as straightforward as the people below had guessed. Instead, he answered back with a question.


    Empress Dowager Ke didn''t speak, but continued to cover her face and nodded.


    Lord Murong understood. "May I ask Esteemed Empress Dowager, where is Crown Prince''s corpse? Can this humble subject go pay his respects?"


    Of course, she couldn''t let them see it or else the crown prince''s death wouldn''t be hidden. However, Empress Dowager Ke couldn''t put down her sleeves because he was faking it earlier. Not a single tear fell, and his eyes weren''t red at all.


    Empress Ke and the Duke of Qing, Wu Yue, stood up and said, "I believe the Crown Prince has already been prepared for burial. How can you all offend the dignity of the crown prince? Could it be that the Prime Minister wants to be disrespectful? "


    Wu Yue put a huge hat on Murong Qi''s head. A great disrespect was a great crime, and he might even execute nine clans for it.


    "This humble subject does not dare, I only have doubts about this matter and thus decided to inquire accordingly." The Prime Minister, Lord Murong, explained.

 C198

    "How dare you! You actually doubt the words of the empress dowager! Someone, drag Murong Qi down!" The Southern General ordered someone to pull Murong Qi down.


    It was clear that this person was the same as Wu Yue, on the same side as the empress dowager.


    With a wave of his hand, someone pulled Murong Qi down from the ground. Murong Qi was only shouting ''Demon Empress'' and ''adulterer'', so there''s no need to plead for mercy and let the Imperial Guards take him down. On the contrary, there were many people who pleaded for mercy on his behalf. Prime Minister Murong Qizhi was very strong and fair, and he was good at using his subjects. He didn''t favor others, didn''t practice favoritism, and he wouldn''t wrongly accuse others for no reason at all.


    "No! Lord Murong is a man of justice. I ask the empress dowager to show mercy!" The one begging was Lord Tutor Bai.


    Lord Lin followed along with the head of the officials to kneel down and plead for Lord Murong. "That''s right. May the empress dowager retract her orders. Lord Murong has dedicated himself to the service of summoning the emperors."


    "Ridiculous. Then according to the two sirs, Esteemed Empress Dowager''s injustice has no merit to the Southern Summon?" The Duke of Qing stood up and surveyed his surroundings, accusing Lord Lin and Honorable Bai of being "such an outrageous person. Come, drag it down."


    Three powerful ministers were pulled down from the imperial court consecutively. No one dared to stand up and beg or question Empress Dowager Ke''s words anymore. They were all trembling with fear, fearing that Wu Yue would set the war on them.


    "May Esteemed Empress Dowager pass down the decree to establish a new ruler."


    The Duke of Qing, Wu Yue, knelt down first to respectfully invite the empress dowager, and then Grand General Zhennan to kneel as well. The others could only kneel down and say, "May Esteemed Empress Dowager pass down the decree to another sovereign."


    After all the ministers kneeled down, Empress Dowager Ke finally lowered her wide sleeves that covered her face and said, "Since all of you have requested it, I''ll accept it."


    Empress Dowager Ke''s words were humble, but her tone was unquestionable. Let''s see which of you still dares to challenge my authority.


    Her tone was frivolous, as if she were talking about unimportant matters. However, the words that came out of her mouth were earth-shattering as she said, "Today, the Japanese palace will address itself as emperor and change its name to ''Violet Swallow'' here."


    After Empress Dowager Ke finished speaking, the first person to jump up was Shi Clan''s Patriarch Shi Mao. He stood up and shouted, "Demon woman!"


    "No, absolutely no. You actually dare to scheme and usurp the position of the ruler. Are you thinking of rebelling?"


    Queen Ke didn''t care about his anger at all and disdainfully said, "You want to? I''ve already done it, do you still want to ask me? Ridiculous, stupid! "


    Shi Mao was so infuriated by Empress Dowager Ke that his eyes sparkled like stars. Before he could catch his breath, he fell to the ground.


    Ke Zheng, who had been standing behind Empress Dowager Ke the entire time without speaking, finally came out and said with a low voice, "The Southern Summoning was the first to destroy me, Zi Yan. Right now, we are merely exchanging eye for eye, tooth for tooth. Whoever disagrees, just come forward. "


    The people from the Shi Dynasty and some loyal ministers all stood up. Ke Zheng did not expect that there would actually be someone who stood up and said: "I did not expect that there would still be someone who dared to stand up. I admire your courage."


    "Men, pull them down. Let''s see who dares to resist!"


    But after the Ke Zheng had finished speaking, not a single person stood up, nor did the Imperial Guard move an inch. The Ke Zheng only angrily shouted, "Yue Hua!"


    Ke Yuehua ignored the Ke Zheng and looked towards the entrance of the great hall instead. Everyone''s gaze followed the direction of the Ke Yuehua as they looked towards the door.


    Shi Jinchen and Shi Jinhan walked in together from the main hall''s entrance. At this moment, a rare panicked expression appeared on the calm face of Empress Ke. "You, didn''t you all die?"


    Shi Jinhan''s eyes were filled with disappointment. He looked at Empress Dowager Ke and said, "Seeing that I''m not dead, you''re very disappointed, aren''t you? "Esteemed Empress Dowager."


    At this moment, Empress Dowager Ke no longer had the courage to look back at Shi Jinhan.


    The moment Ke Zheng appeared, he knew that his Ke Yuehua wasn''t threatened by him at all, and had even been tricked by her.


    The Ke Zheng was so angry that it wanted to split up and kill the Ke Yuehua, but it was pulled into Empress Dowager Ke''s arm, preventing her from doing so.


    "Big brother, big brother, what should we do next?" Empress Dowager Ke''s mouth was agape.


    Ke Zheng caressed Empress Dowager Ke''s back and comforted her, "Sister, you''re not afraid, you''re not afraid!"


    Ke Yuehua and Ke Zheng viewed their only kin with special importance, even more important than their own lives. Younger brothers and younger sisters were their only weakness.


    Shi Jinchen walked forward, pointed at Ke Zheng, and said to Empress Ke: "They are the Emperor''s only sons and daughters, the crown prince and princess of Zi Yan, from before Zi Yan Kingdom was exterminated.


    Once these words were spoken, everyone lost their calm. Although fifty years had passed in the Kingdom of Zi Yan, many people still knew about it.


    The internal strife of the empire or the internal affairs of the royal family, now involving other countries, was related to treason. No one stood on the empress''s side anymore.


    At this time, Ke Zheng took out a piece of the Ming Emperor''s imperial edict, and said: "I have the last edict from the previous emperor, the late emperor''s last orders Queen shall be the emperor, who would dare to disobey the edict?"


    The ministers beneath him did not know what to do. Treason was a big deal, but it was impossible to disobey the late emperor''s wishes. Furthermore, the Shi Jinhan was still just a crown prince, so it could not be counted if he had not officially ascended the throne.


    It was at this time that an imposing voice came from the outer hall. It was an imposing voice that came from inside, and was similar in tone to the one that was said in the day. "I haven''t even passed away yet, where did the royal decree come from? Someone, lock them up."


    "Yes sir!" With a single command from the Imperial Guards, all the rebels in the palace were locked up.


    The emperor was wearing a dragon robe as he strode into the palace. His tall figure exuded the majesty and solemnness of an emperor from within, making people not dare to look directly at him.


    "We pay our respects to royal father!"


    "We pay our respects to the Emperor!"


    When the people inside the great hall saw the emperor, they all kneeled down in salute. This was an overlord. He showed his might without getting angry, symbolizing the power of an emperor.


    Right now, no one was thinking whether it was towards Shi Jinhan or towards the sister of Empress Ke.


    When she saw the emperor, Empress Ke''s heart went completely cold. She never thought that the emperor would still be alive. All of her plans were already dead. Why didn''t he die? Why? He was already poisoned?


    "Why? "Why aren''t you going to die?" At this moment, Empress Ke could no longer hold herself back. She roared, venting the unwillingness in her heart, and resentfully said, "Why are you able to live after doing all sorts of unrighteous things? Why?"


    The emperor decided to let Queen Ke hide her regrets before she died. He looked directly into her eyes and said, "I am the emperor!"

 C199

    "Because I am an emperor, I can let you die if I let you die. And you can''t. " Because the emperor valued power more highly, he wouldn''t allow his sons to covet it. Even the crown prince, the successor of the next emperor, couldn''t not respect imperial power while he was alive.


    After Empress Ke listened to the emperor''s words, the injustice in her heart did not dissipate in the slightest. Instead, it only grew stronger.


    The fire of unwillingness and hatred in her eyes seemed to want to burn everything and perish together.


    Sure enough, she seized the opportunity and dodged the Imperial Guards. She rushed towards the Emperor with the golden hairpin raised high in her hands, wanting to stab into his chest. Everyone was terrified by this scene.


    The emperor retreated in panic, shouting, "Protect the emperor!" Protect the king! "


    Just as Empress Ke was about to rush in front of the emperor, Shi Jinchen ran forward and kicked her away. Unexpectedly, Empress Ke coincidentally fell on the tip of the guard''s blade and the knife pierced through her body.


    When she saw Empress Ke lying in a pool of her own blood, she was stunned and had turned into wood. She remained motionless, her eyes lifeless as she quietly looked at Empress Ke''s corpse.


    On the contrary, Ke Zheng saw his own sister lying on the ground, and even his eyes reddened. The Imperial Guard simply could not heal him, he could knock a chunk out with a single fist.


    As long as anyone dared to stop him, he would kick them flying. Along the way, countless Imperial Guards pounced on him, but they were all so scared by the look in his eyes that they retreated step by step.


    There was no trace of emotion in her voice as she said, "Little sister, don''t worry. Big brother will definitely avenge you. I won''t leave you alone."


    Ke Zheng stood up, and flew into the Imperial Guard by himself to grab the Imperial Guard who stabbed Empress Ke to death with a knife. It was so fast that no one had time to react, and when they regained their senses, they discovered that the person had already been grabbed by the nose by the Ke Zheng, and suffocated to death.


    At this moment, the Emperor was so frightened by the successive events that he could not speak. He relied solely on his Shi Jinchen to hold him up so that his legs wouldn''t soften and he wouldn''t fall onto the ground.


    Once the problem with Ke Zheng was settled, that person quickly approached the Shi Jinchen s. Ke Yuehua walked over with his back leaning on the Shi Jinchen s, the Emperor was already surrounded and protected by the Imperial Guards in a circle, and he slowly retreated.


    Ke Zheng took the initiative to attack, and with a stride forward, he intertwined with Shi Jinchen. Seeing the two of them fighting against each other, Ke Yuehua tried to help Shi Jinchen, but was unable to do so.


    Ke Zheng was personally taught by Ke Zheng, and Ke Zheng purposely used a move that was familiar with Ke Yuehua to attack Shi Jinchen, thus Ke Yuehua warned him from the side, telling him about Ke Zheng''s next movements, but he did not expect it to be in the palm of his hand.


    The purpose of his actions was to attract the attention of everyone in the Ke Yuehua, causing chaos, and getting caught in his trap.


    So after Shi Jinchen''s reminder, he was gripped by the arm back from the Ke Zheng and held Shi Jinchen''s throat in his own palm.


    Seeing this scene, the Ke Yuehua let out an "Ah", unable to believe it.


    Holding the Shi Jinchen in his embrace, his right hand tightly gripped onto the neck of the Shi Jinchen as he said to the Ke Yuehua, "Good daughter, your father has been deeply hurt by you!"


    Ke Yuehua said excitedly: "No! You can come at me if you''re dissatisfied with anything, don''t hurt my Shi Jinchen! "


    Shi Jinchen looked at Ke Yuehua with heartache, saying: "Yuehua, don''t be afraid, I''m fine."


    Ke Zheng watched as the two of them continued to chat. As he exerted more strength in his right hand, the veins on his neck bulged, and he gradually caught his breath.


    Ke Yuehua wanted to step forward anxiously, but in the end, when Ke Zheng saw him, he forced his hands on his neck, forcing him to stand there and watch as Shi Jinchen wrapped around his neck.


    The emperor finally understood to protect his son and said, "You traitor, hurry and let go of Jinchen or I won''t let you go."


    At this moment, the Emperor had already sent someone to look for the archery skill. He estimated that they would arrive very soon.


    "You dog, do you think I''m afraid?" The Ke Zheng did not care about what the emperor said at all, and said to the Ke Yuehua: "Good daughter, I''ll give you a chance.


    "Alright, just tell me. I''ll do whatever you want me to do." Ke Yuehua were willing to agree to any condition of Ke Zheng as long as it could save Shi Jinchen.


    Ke Zheng watched his reaction with satisfaction, and said: "As expected, you loved him very deeply! Fine, as long as you kill the Emperor Dog, I will let go of Shi Jinchen. "


    When those words were spoken, all the people in the hall looked at the Ke Yuehua.


    "What did you say?" Ke Yuehua asked again.


    Ke Zheng laughed out loud, and said, "Right, kill your majesty. Shi Jinchen and Emperor Dog, you can only choose one. "


    Once Ke Zheng finished speaking, the emperor started to feel uneasy. He nervously watched every single movement of his, afraid that she would kill him for Shi Jinchen.


    The Ke Yuehua and the Shi Jinchen locked gazes, and the Shi Jinchen secretly said no with their eyes.


    Ke Yuehua shook his head unwillingly, clenched his teeth, and turned around resolutely, no longer looking at Shi Jinchen.


    Ke Yuehua walked towards the emperor step by step. Ke Zheng watched the realization of Ke Yuehua with satisfaction.


    When the Emperor saw that the Ke Yuehua was looking at him, he quickly signaled for the Imperial Guards to come forward to protect him. He didn''t expect that the Ke Yuehua would actually move forward, and the Imperial Guards would point their swords towards the Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua decided to ask the Emperor, "Your Majesty, what are you planning to do?"


    The Emperor was rendered speechless by the Ke Yuehua, and in the end, even spoke in a dignified manner, "Jinchen was sacrificed for the hundred years of foundation that we built. Neither the people nor I will forget Jinchen''s achievements.


    The emperor had actually been touched by his words and said to Jinchen, "Jinchen, I, on behalf of the south, thank you."


    After hearing what the emperor had to say, Ke Yuehua truly felt that it was not worth it for the sake of Shi Jinchen. He never thought that the emperor they had to protect with all their might would be as timid as a mouse, weak on the outside and weak on the inside.


    Ke Yuehua prepared to step forward, and dealt with Shi Jinchen with a palm, but was called out instead, "Xiao Sui, don''t."


    It was said by Shi Jinchen. Ke Yuehua knew that although Shi Jinchen did not seem to like the Emperor very much on the surface and was even a little dissatisfied, he still loved his royal father and was not willing to kill him.


    Shi Jinchen would rather die themselves than be willing to kill the Emperor for his sake. Because it was his father.


    However, that dog-emperor simply wasn''t worth Shi Jinchen doing this for him. Since that was the case, then let him be the evil person.


    The Ke Yuehua ignored the Shi Jinchen and continued to walk toward the emperor.


    Ke Zheng was very satisfied with everything that happened before his eyes, laughing out loud towards the sky. "Yue Hua, kill him, kill the doggy emperor!"

 C200

    Just as Ke Yuehua passed through layer upon layer of the Forbidden Army and was about to kill the emperor, Shi Jinchen shouted once more, "Xiao Sui, don''t make me hate you."


    The word "Ke Yuehua" made her heart hurt. She could be together with Shi Jinchen, as long as he was still alive, she couldn''t accept the fact that Shi Jinchen hated her.


    Ke Yuehua is in a dilemma between saving Shi Jinchen and making Shi Jinchen hate her, what should I do? What should I do? Ke Yuehua could not accept the fact that the Shi Jinchen hated her, but if she did not do so, what should she do?


    Ke Yuehua made a decision in the end, "Ah!" Ke Yuehua shouted loudly, then self-destructed his internal energy, destroying the internal energy that he had painstakingly studied for many years.


    No one present had expected that Ke Yuehua would actually destroy its own internal energy for the sake of Shi Jinchen, especially Ke Zheng. After seeing Shi Jinchen, no one could imagine what kind of person was good for this person, to actually be worthy of Ke Yuehua paying such a huge price for him.


    To abolish his many years of martial arts, just how much determination did he need? How many people in this world could do that? Although he treated Ke Yuehua as a chess piece, Ke Yuehua was, after all, his own daughter that had been raised for many years, so he still couldn''t bear to do something to her.


    When Ke Yuehua turned around and faced Shi Jinchen, his eyes uncontrollably filled with tears, and he said in despair: "Shi Jinchen, don''t hate me."


    Then he fell to the ground.


    Shi Jinchen personally witnessing Ke Yuehua fall in front of him, especially when he chose to cripple his own martial arts for his own sake, as he rushed towards Ke Yuehua without a care in the world.


    At this time, his Ke Zheng had been thrown into a panic by the matter of the Ke Yuehua, and as he wasn''t grabbing hold of it tightly, he was sent flying by the Shi Jinchen.


    Shi Jinchen ran and crawled as he threw himself onto Ke Yuehua''s body, crying as he said, "Xiao Sui, Xiao Sui. Don''t scare me. "


    Shi Jinchen tested Ke Yuehua''s breath and breath, and the heart of the Shi Jinchen that was hanging high in the sky finally fell to the ground.


    Shi Jinchen carefully lifted Ke Yuehua up, and gave it to the great general of the country to look after.


    Right now, all of his attention was focused on Ke Zheng. Coincidentally, the archers the emperor had sent people to call out previously had arrived as well, and were waiting for the order to shoot out tens of thousands of arrows at the same time. Everyone''s goal was only one, and that was Ke Zheng.


    Everyone knew that even if they were to use their lives as witnesses, they would not let the other party off.


    After a long battle, his body was no longer sufficient, and he revealed a flaw. He was struck by the opportunity by the Shi Jinchen, and the Ke Zheng wanted to make a move again. In the end, he spat out a mouthful of blood and died.


    The leader of the martial arts world had finally died in this struggle for power.


    And so, the palace transformation quietly ended after the death of Ke Zheng.


    Ke Yuehua woke up in the midst of Jing Yi''s weeping. When Ke Yuehua opened his eyes, the sky was already dark. Currently, she was lying in her room in the palace''s rattan garden.


    "I''m fine now, don''t be afraid!" Ke Yuehua''s voice was extremely hoarse.


    Jing Yi opened his eyes wide in surprise, "Ah! Miss, you''re awake! "How do you feel?"


    Ke Yuehua spoke in an intermittent voice: "Where is Shi Jinchen? How is your Shi Jinchen? "


    Late autumn soothed the Ke Yuehua and said to her, "Miss, it''s alright. The Prince is still alive. "He''s going to boil some medicine for you. I''ll go find him now."


    Ke Yuehua nodded, "Quick, quick!"


    After listening to Shi Jinchen''s words, Wan Qiu immediately ran out, and in less than three minutes, his Shi Jinchen rushed in.


    "Xiao Sui, Xiao Sui." Shi Jinchen entered and lay down beside the Ke Yuehua, stroked the side of the Ke Yuehua''s head, and muttered the name of the Ke Yuehua.


    "Shi Jinchen!" Seeing Shi Jinchen, Ke Yuehua finally revealed a happy smile, but in his heart, he was slightly worried.


    Shi Jinchen could only constantly stroke Ke Yuehua''s brow, eyes, nose, and mouth, to console himself that Ke Yuehua was still alive, to confirm that she was still alive, still by his side, and had not left him.


    Shi Jinchen buried his head deep into Ke Yuehua''s neck, unable to stop the tears from flowing out of his eyes any longer. They flowed down his neck into Ke Yuehua''s clothes.


    Ke Yuehua could not help but ask softly, "Shi Jinchen, do you hate me?"


    After waiting for an entire minute, only then did Shi Jinchen speak.


    "I hate you!" Shi Jinchen opened his mouth and spoke. These words directly pierced the bottom of Ke Yuehua''s heart as blood dripped from his heart. He hated her, but he still hated her.


    "I hate that you didn''t protect yourself well. I nearly lost you. I hate that you didn''t love my body." Shi Jinchen continued to stroke his face.


    Shi Jinchen''s words caused Ke Yuehua ''heart to immediately return back to the sky, "Didn''t you hate me because I wanted to kill your royal father?"


    Shi Jinchen rubbed Ke Yuehua''s face and began to draw, softly kissing him, saying, "How can that be? You are doing this to save me, how can I hate you? "


    "You? Are you serious? " She would never want to experience the feeling of Shi Jinchen hating her.


    Shi Jinchen immediately kissed it, and used his mouth to cover up Ke Yuehua''s small chattering mouth. Finally, it quieted down.


    After kissing for five minutes, Shi Jinchen stopped. At this time, Ke Yuehua''s mouth was completely red, and with a single glance, one could tell that he had been ravaged.


    "Promise me you won''t hurt yourself anymore, even if it''s for me, don''t hurt yourself anymore, okay?" Looking at the pair of eyes with Ke Yuehua, the sincerity in his eyes all became clear at a glance.


    Ke Yuehua looked back at Shi Jinchen''s eyes, and knew that Shi Jinchen no longer hated him, he nodded, "Alright, I promise you." Ke Yuehua had finally let go of the worry in his heart and become relieved.


    Coincidentally, at this time, Mu Xiuqiu and Jing Yi had also come in with medicinal herbs that had been prepared for Ke Yuehua.


    "Miss, please drink the medicine first, the prince made it himself!" Jing Yi said happily, and even said out the merits of Shi Jinchen.


    Shi Jinchen glanced at Jing Yi with praise. This girl really knew how to speak.


    After hearing what Jing Yi had to say, Ke Yuehua looked at him emotionally. He did not expect that Shi Jinchen, which did not even touch the Yang Spring Water, would actually personally boil medicine for him.


    Shi Jinchen carefully supported the Ke Yuehua up, and leaned onto the bed stem. He took the medicine that was brought over late autumn and fed it to Ke Yuehua bit by bit. From time to time, he would wipe the medicinal juice that was leaking from the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief.


    His every action was extremely gentle, and his eyes were filled with the sweetness of love. He looked at Shi Jinchen with a gentle expression, as the sweet atmosphere between the two filled the entire room.


    Jing Yi and Nightfall shyly ran out of the room, leaving the entire room to the two lovers who had experienced many hardships.

 C201

    Three days after the Ke Yuehua had awakened, all the dust had settled on this matter. All the officials who were involved with the palace change had been accepted by the Ministry of Justice, waiting to be exiled or on the verge of death.


    As for the people of broken sword cliff, they had all been imprisoned in the justice courts. Originally, there had been no follow-up matters at this point, but in the end, the Shi Jinchen had suddenly received the emperor''s order to enter the palace.


    When Shi Jinchen entered the palace, he discovered that Shi Jinhan was also there, and was kneeling on the ground.


    "We pay our respects to royal father!" After the Shi Jinchen had paid respects, they waited for the Emperor to speak, but in the end, the Emperor told him that the Shi Jinhan had demoted him to a concubine.


    After hearing what the emperor said, Shi Jinchen looked at him in astonishment, "Royal Brother, why are you doing this?"


    "Fourth brother, stop trying to persuade me." I have made up my mind. " The Shi Jinhan was still unmoved.


    The emperor walked over to the Shi Jinhan and their side and gently said to them, "Today, we are either the monarch and subject, and are also father and son.


    "Father!" Shi Jinhan and Shi Jinchen looked at the emperor excitedly.


    After listening to the emperor''s words, Shi Jinhan was no longer able to control himself. He lay on the emperor''s lap, and his head was buried in pain.


    The Emperor had treated the Empress very well before mufei had passed away. Even if mufei had passed away, the Emperor''s attitude towards Shi Jinchen was very poor, and so the emperor had not mistreated him. Instead, he taught him based on his talent and placed him in his place.


    The emperor was also in tears, revealing a rare deep affection for his father.


    "Father, I''m sorry!" Especially Jinchen. Father has let you down for what happened that day. " The attitude of the Emperor Palace during the transformation had deeply harmed the heart of the Shi Jinchen.


    But all the pain in his heart, today, a single apology from his father was enough to put down all the grudges and return to the deep love between father and son.


    The Emperor held Shi Jinchen and Shi Jinhan in his arms and comforted them by patting their backs. He said benevolently, "Jinhan, can you tell Father why you made such a decision? It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. I just want to know what you really think, okay? "


    Shi Jinhan raised his head, looked towards the distance with unswerving determination, and said: "Father, Jinchen, this is the result of my careful consideration. When I found out that my mother poisoned me and royal father, I had the same thought. She''s my biological mother, how could she be so heartless to kill us all? Is it because of the restoration of the country? Aren''t we her kin? "


    The emotion that had been concealed within his Shi Jinhan for a long time was vented out today.


    "When she died in front of me on the day of the palace change, I wanted to care about nothing. He was my mother, so I could not question her about anything he did, because she was the one who brought me into this world. Just this one rule alone, she was already very great, and I am worthy of being grateful for everything."


    Shi Jinhan wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes and continued: "I made this decision not only because my mother was a traitor, but also because if I were to inherit the throne, it would attract the doubts of the court, cause chaos in the south summoning, and destroy the century-old foundation of the south summoning. Also, I do not have the ability to govern a country, so I hope father can help me get out of the palace, to a remote place, away from the prosperity of the world, and pray for my mother!"


    Shi Jinhan said everything he truly thought in his heart, each and every word he said moved the heart, revealing his true feelings.


    The emperor carefully listened to every word that the Shi Jinhan had said and understood his true thoughts. He knew that the emperor truly wanted to leave the palace and pray for his mother.


    So the emperor said, "Your filial father knows that. Since you have decided to do this, father can only help you. "But you will always be my father''s child. Father hopes that you will come back often to visit this old father of mine."


    Shi Jinhan knew, that his father had truly agreed.


    Immediately, the tears in his eyes fell uncontrollably, as he held the hand of the Emperor and Shi Jinchen and said, "Father, your child is unfilial. I will definitely come back to see you often in the future. And Jinchen, I''m sorry for what I did to you. I''m sorry. "


    Shi Jinchen looked at Shi Jinhan and smiled, smiling to destroy grudges. All the enmity between brothers had disappeared at this moment, what remained was the deep affection between brothers.


    "Jin Chen, take good care of father for me if I''m not here in the future." Shi Jinhan sincerely requested Shi Jinchen.


    Shi Jinchen held back his hand and said: "Don''t worry, Big Brother, I will definitely take good care of Father."


    After the two brothers had finished talking, the emperor announced a shocking piece of news.


    "I''ve decided to withdraw early and pass the throne to Jinchen. I''ve also decided to get Jinchen and Xiao Sui married as soon as possible." The emperor silently made his decision.


    "I feel that father has made a very good decision. After this matter, father''s body will not be as healthy as before. After retreating, father will be able to peacefully recuperate and live in peace."


    "Yes, that''s what I think." The emperor was very much in favor of Shi Jinhan''s way of speaking.


    Shi Jinchen opened his mouth hesitantly, "Father, to retreat to this matter, you still need to be cautious! Furthermore, Father is still willing to let me marry Xiao Sui. Don''t Father resent her for what she did that day at Xiao Sui? "


    The Emperor smiled indifferently and said, "I don''t hate her. She would do that to save my son. Moreover, after you said those words, she was in a dilemma and I could see that she was in pain. In the end, she used her martial arts to find a new way out. I still need to reward her? "


    Shi Jinchen looked at the expression on the emperor''s face when he spoke; it was a look of complete relief.


    "Many thanks to royal father!"


    "As for the matter of enthronement, I''ve already made up my mind. You don''t need to say anything more. Tomorrow, I''ll issue an order for you to ascend the throne as soon as possible. I''ve already been sitting as emperor for 30 years. Can you let me live a bit more comfortably?"


    When the emperor said the last sentence, he blew his nose and glared with his eyes. His expression was very cute.


    Shi Jinchen eventually agreed to the emperor''s decision.


    After everything was finished, Shi Jinhan followed Shi Jinchen to the Duke Palaces, and decided that today, he would drink until he was drunk with Shi Jinchen.


    When Shi Jinchen returned to the Duke Palace, they saw Ke Yuehua making dinner. When they saw Shi Jinhan, they asked him worriedly, "Are you alright?"


    Shi Jinhan laughed happily, and said excitedly: "This is the first time Xiao Sui has taken the initiative to take care of me!"


    Ke Yuehua was embarrassed from being said, "I hate it!"


    Shi Jinchen glared at Shi Jinhan, telling him to speak nicely.


    Shi Jinhan obediently said: "Xiao Sui, I''m fine now, I came here to get food, I want to drink with JinChen until I''m drunk."


    Shi Jinchen nodded on the side, looking at the two of them in shock. He knew that after this event, the two of them had changed and become better than before.


    He said happily, "Alright!"

 C202

    Ke Yuehua had people prepare a few more good dishes, especially some of the dishes that Shi Jinhan loved to eat. Of course, Ke Yuehua only found out what kind of dishes he liked to eat after asking his personal eunuch, or else, Shi Jinchen would definitely spew out this huge vat of vinegar.


    Dinner began, and Shi Jinhan and Shi Jinchen''s cup were already filled with wine. This wine was specifically brought out from the wine cellar by Ke Yuehua, a wine that had been stored in Shi Jinchen for a long time.


    "Big brother, fourth brother will give you one!" Shi Jinchen raised his wine cup and drank it all in one gulp.


    Shi Jinhan smiled as he finished drinking all the wine in their cups, and Jing Yi once again filled the cups of the two.


    Ke Yuehua looked at the two brothers happily drinking one cup after the other, but after seeing that the wine pot had ran out, the two of them were still drinking.


    Ke Yuehua blocked Shi Jinchen as he raised the arm of the wine cup and advised: "Alright, alright, how much have you drank already?"


    Shi Jinchen looked at Ke Yuehua in embarrassment, and carefully accompanied them. "Alright, alright."


    Shi Jinhan watched the show with a smile, not expecting Shi Jinchen to have such a side. He said: "Xiao Sui, was what I said I was going to drink with Jinchen until I was drunk."


    Ke Yuehua looked at Shi Jinhan with dissatisfaction, and said: "I know, but I drank quite a bit now. Xiao Jiu is in a good mood, and my body is stiff from all the drinking."


    Shi Jinhan was glared at, and said unhappily: "Got it, drink the last cup, and promise not to drink after finishing it."


    Ke Yuehua finally decided to let her go, and compromise: "Last cup."


    Shi Jinhan and Shi Jinhan started laughing happily. Shi Jinhan raised his wine cup and said: "This last cup is to be given to you, my big brother. Brother has let you down, I have been harming you before, and now I have to entrust my royal father to you to take care of. Brother, thank you."


    After saying that, he was about to kneel towards Shi Jinchen, but Shi Jinchen immediately pulled him up and said: "Big Brother, quickly get up! I promise you, I will definitely take good care of royal father. "


    Shi Jinhan nodded, and with the support of Shi Jinchen, he stood up, and sat on the chair.


    The more Ke Yuehua heard, the more they felt that something was amiss, and they asked suspiciously, "What do you guys mean by this?"


    Shi Jinchen said: "Big Brother took the initiative to request to be demoted to a concubine, royal father has already agreed."


    Ke Yuehua looked at Shi Jinhan in astonishment, and Shi Jinhan nodded.


    The moment Ke Yuehua changed, they knew what Shi Jinhan was thinking. As a crown prince who betrayed the empress, how could he be willing to serve the masses in the future?


    Leaving the Imperial Palace was the best place for him, so Ke Yuehua patted on his shoulder to console him.


    Shi Jinhan shook his head, and said: "That''s enough, I won''t say anymore. That''s right, royal father said that they will soon marry you two, and that Jinchen will ascend the throne and become the emperor. "


    Ke Yuehua looked at Shi Jinchen in disbelief as he nodded his head. He hugged Ke Yuehua in his arms and said, "Big Brother''s words are all true. We''re about to get married. Are you happy?"


    The moment Ke Yuehua heard his words, the Ke Yuehua became a little absent-minded. The moment Shi Jinchen did not hear the reaction of the Ke Yuehua, he lowered his head and looked at the person in his embrace.


    "What is it?"


    Ke Yuehua made a sound of acknowledgement, and said: "No, really?"


    Shi Jinchen blinked his eyes, looked at Ke Yuehua and said: "Really!"


    Ke Yuehua pretended to be happy as he buried his head in Shi Jinchen''s embrace, and said with a muffled voice: "Happy!"


    Shi Jinchen held Ke Yuehua even more tightly.


    Shi Jinhan gaped: "Hey, hey, I''m still here! "Can you stop showing love, okay?"


    Jing Yi covered his mouth and giggled, and said: "Crown Prince, we have all gotten used to watching it. You also need to get used to it!"


    Shi Jinhan shook his head helplessly, it seemed like the servants in the Duke Palaces have all gotten used to it.


    Shi Jinchen directly carried Ke Yuehua back into the vine garden, and before leaving, he said to Shi Jinhan: "Big Brother, I''ll be leaving you alone for today. Next time, I''ll accompany you to drink wine!"


    Before Shi Jinhan could react, he had already walked far away with Ke Yuehua in his arms. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and asked them, "Have the two of them always been like this?"


    "They''ve always been like this."


    After listening, Shi Jinhan shook his head and said, "Brother Siniang! Forgotten about sex! " Then he got up and walked over and said, "Okay, I''m going. Tell your Prince not to worry about me. "


    The Shi Jinhan was escorted back to the Eastern Palace Palace by the bodyguards sent by the Duke Palace''s butler.


    Ke Yuehua was carried back to the room by Shi Jinchen, Shi Jinchen was carefully placed onto the bed, followed by a body that moved forward, laid beside her, caressed Ke Yuehua ''face and said: "Xiao Sui, what happened to you today, did you feel like you weren''t in a state today?"


    Shi Jinchen had always placed every single movement towards Ke Yuehua on one''s body, so Shi Jinchen was already aware of one''s panicked state.


    Ke Yuehua''s eyes were shining brightly as he looked at Shi Jinchen with eyes that were as gentle as water. When he looked at Shi Jinchen, even his heart melted and he forgot what he was about to ask. He also ignored the fact that he had already tightly clenched Ke Yuehua''s hands, and his fingernails had even left a mark on the center of his palm.


    Shi Jinchen hugged onto his chest as he said gently, "Xiao Sui, we are finally going to get married. We are finally going to get married. I''ll be able to marry you home. I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. "


    Shi Jinchen were overflowing with joy, and could not be hidden.


    Ke Yuehua rubbed Shi Jinchen''s face and said: "If I am truly happy for you, I can soon fulfill my wish and become an emperor above tens of thousands of people." But only he would know the bitterness in his heart if he said those words again.


    The Shi Jinchen and its warmth lasted for a while before they left. In the evening autumn, the Jing Yi had already been washed by the water and was ready to bathe her.


    After the Ke Yuehua had been tidied up, Evening Autumn and the Jing Yi had extinguished their lamps, closed the room door, and left.


    When it was deep into the night, Shi Jinchen was already immersed in the dream of a beautiful future with Ke Yuehua. In the dream, he still had Xiao Sui as well as their children.


    At this time, Ke Yuehua had indeed already gotten up and was sitting on the bed, struggling in his mind. As he thought about his beautiful future with Shi Jinchen, he also thought about how he, who had crippled his martial arts, and had no family background, how could he be worthy of Shi Jinchen? He was going to be the emperor.


    How could the emperor have a commoner woman as his emperor? How could she command the harem? How could she be in charge of a concubine?


    Ke Yuehua originally did not feel that they were worthy of Shi Jinchen, but when he crippled his martial arts, becoming a cripple, and was unable to help with Shi Jinchen anymore, and he himself was not a lady of a noble family, how could he control the people from the harem?


    But after leaving the Shi Jinchen, Ke Yuehua thought of this possibility, and his heart ached. He could not bear to live a life without Shi Jinchen, living like that would be too painful.

 C203

    Ke Yuehua sat until daybreak, his head felt like it was about to explode, as he continued to engage in battle.


    "Bang, bang." Jing Yi had already come over and woke Ke Yuehua up. He turned his head and said: "Okay, come in."


    When Jing Yi got up, he had already put on his clothes, and when Jing Yi came in, he was already dressed in Ke Yuehua.


    Jing Yi looked at Ke Yuehua and worriedly asked: "Miss, what''s wrong, did you not sleep well? There are so many bloodshot lines in your eyes! "


    Ke Yuehua said to Jing Yi in a low voice: "Yesterday was too excited, and slept a little late, so don''t tell anyone else, especially Shi Jinchen, he shouldn''t be too pleased with himself."


    Jing Yi nodded his head, and giggled.


    The Ke Yuehua is letting the Jing Yi out.


    Shi Jinchen entered the palace early in the morning, and it was rare for him to not be able to come over and greet Ke Yuehua before leaving.


    In the morning, Ke Yuehua was just sitting in his room alone, quietly sitting there and not letting Jing Yi and autumn come in to disturb him. After sitting quietly for an entire morning, his eyes suddenly became clear, and he was no longer at a loss. Then, he went to find Jian Qiuying. Upon seeing Ke Yuehua, Jian Qiuying came over, and said very happily: "Yue Hua, congratulations."


    Ke Yuehua pulled Jian Qiuying to a chair and sat here, saying, "Autumn Shadow, today, I do have something important to tell you."


    Seeing that Ke Yuehua was filled with deep emotions and seriousness, Jian Qiuying also became serious, and said: "Tell me, I''ll listen."


    Ke Yuehua pursed his lips, thought deeply for a few seconds, and said: "I''ve decided to leave Shi Jinchen!"


    When she said those words, the Jian Qiuying was extremely shocked. However, when she saw the expression on the Ke Yuehua, she was not joking, and asked puzzledly: "Is what you said true?"


    Ke Yuehua said, "I am serious. If Shi Jinchen were to become the emperor, how would I be worthy of him?"


    He understood that after Jian Qiuying finished listening to what Ke Yuehua had to say, he understood the reason why. He understood that because of Ke Yuehua, Ke Yuehua felt inferior to an ordinary girl, and that Shi Jinchen was the future emperor. The pressure on her was simply too great.


    Jian Qiuying gripped Ke Yuehua''s arm and said to her: "Yue Hua, no matter what you do, I will support you."


    Ke Yuehua told him his plan, and decided to leave tonight while it was night.


    Jian Qiuying said: "No matter where you go, I will always accompany you."


    Ke Yuehua said very clearly to Jian Qiuying: "Autumn Shadow, I don''t need it. Accompany me wandering around everywhere, you can go live your own life."


    Jian Qiuying smiled as he shook his head: "Yue Hua, I''m your brother. I''ll accompany you wherever you go!"


    Ke Yuehua wanted to persuade her to leave again, but Jian Qiuying covered her mouth and said: "Yue Hua, stop trying to persuade me. Furthermore, don''t you want to go and find your brother?"


    When he thought about his brother, who had been troubled by miscellaneous matters and had forgotten about him, he didn''t say anymore. He looked at Jian Qiuying gratefully, as if he was always thinking about his brother, and protected him from harm with all his might.


    Before Ke Yuehua left, he suddenly asked her, "Then what do you plan to do about Late Autumn and Jing Yi?"


    Ke Yuehua was also very reluctant to part with them, but the fewer people who knew about this, the better. Ke Yuehua helplessly shook his head, and said: "I don''t plan to tell them that I want them to lead the life they want."


    Seeing that the Ke Yuehua had thought it through clearly, the Jian Qiuying did not try to persuade her anymore.


    When Ke Yuehua returned to the rattan garden, he saw evening autumn and Jing Yi surrounding her, asking, "Miss, where did you go?


    "Yeah, I''m about to die from anxiety!" The expression on Jing Yi was still as joyous as ever.


    Ke Yuehua stroked their heads, and said: "I went to look for Autumn Shadow, and discussed a matter."


    Then, he asked them through his Ke Yuehua, "Is the prince coming back soon?"


    Late autumn nodded, and Ke Yuehua led them all to the kitchen.


    Jing Yi asked suspiciously: "Miss, why are we here? If you have any dishes you want to eat, just tell me to pass on the message! "


    "I plan to make a meal for Shi Jinchen." Ke Yuehua said casually.


    Jing Yi and Evening Autumn both looked at each other in shock, not expecting that Ke Yuehua knew how to cook.


    Ke Yuehua had also been raised by the farmers, so naturally, the farmers and their children had already learned how to cook since a long time ago.


    Ke Yuehua told the kitchen maid and kitchen assistant to leave behind Jing Yi and late autumn to help her.


    Looking at the ingredients in the kitchen, Ke Yuehua decided to make a sweet and sour pork ribs, fish shredded pork, green pepper, boiled fish, garlic eggplant and pork liver soup.


    They were all small fry dishes, but Ke Yuehua wanted to make Shi Jinchen eat something unforgettable, don''t forget yourself.


    Ke Yuehua told them everything that he needed. He wanted to cut the slices and cut the silk, and when all the preparations were done, Ke Yuehua began to cook them.


    Both the Jing Yi and the late autumn were shocked by the skillful movements of the Ke Yuehua. They knew exactly what kind of seasonings should be put in and how much should be put in.


    Jing Yi and late autumn placed all the dishes in the dining hall, and when everything was ready, Shi Jinchen would come as well.


    The moment Shi Jinchen entered, he was brought to the dining hall by the butler. Shi Jinchen looked at the dishes on the table and saw that they were all ordinary dishes.


    Shi Jinchen looked at Ke Yuehua in pleasant surprise, and asked her: "Xiao Sui, did you do all this?"


    Ke Yuehua nodded in embarrassment, and said: "I haven''t made anything for a long time, I don''t know if it''s good or not. Try it."


    Shi Jinchen stepped forward excitedly and hugged Ke Yuehua, then spun in circles.


    and said, "I''m so happy about Xiao Sui. You actually cooked for me personally, I am the happiest person in the world. "


    Ke Yuehua looked at him with an exaggerated expression and said, "It''s only a meal, is there a need to be so happy?"


    "Of course, but you did it yourself." "Shi Jinchen raised his head proudly, as if he had done it himself." However, he shouldn''t do it next time. How tiring it would be. However, I am still very happy to have you do it for me once in a while. "


    With a pained heart, Shi Jinchen picked up Ke Yue Hua''s hand, placed it in his own palm and kissed it.


    Ke Yuehua looked at Shi Jinchen and said, "Okay."


    But Ke Yuehua knew that this was the last time, and she was leaving tonight. Shi Jinchen, I love you.


    Shi Jinchen could not hear the words in his heart, and was completely immersed in the joy of Ke Yuehua washing his hands and making his broth. The women around him did not personally cook, so he was truly very happy.


    Ke Yuehua watched as his Shi Jinchen wolfed down the food, laughing as he said, "Eat slower, is there anyone who can compete with you!"


    It was rare for Shi Jinchen to not care about proper etiquette when eating a meal. He spoke with a mouthful of rice in his mouth that made his speech slurred, "No, you personally made this yourself. I must finish it all."

 C204

    Shi Jinchen had indeed finished all the dishes on the table in the end, and was giving Ke Yuehua a lot of face.


    Ke Yuehua specially prepared a cup of Dragon Well before the rain for him after he finished eating Shi Jinchen, which he received and carefully savored.


    After taking a small sip, he said, "Xiao Sui''s craftsmanship is really good, the tea brewed is even better than others."


    Ke Yuehua said: "Since when did you become so glib?"


    Shi Jinchen puffed up his eyes, and said sincerely: "What I have said are all true words!"


    After dinner, Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua were chatting casually in the room.


    Shi Jinchen told Ke Yuehua that the emperor has already decreed today that Shi Jinhan will be demoted to a bastard, and that he will establish himself as the crown prince. He will ascend the throne half a month later and hold the wedding ceremony for us next month.


    Shi Jinchen said especially excitedly: "Xiao Sui, you will be my wife next month!"


    After kissing the Ke Yuehua a few more times, the Ke Yuehua was still unable to push it away. In the end, she panted and said: "When does the Shi Jinhan leave?"


    Once this topic was brought up, Shi Jinchen''s expression became a little lonely, and he said: "We''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    Ke Yuehua were very surprised, "Is it really that urgent?"


    Shi Jinchen nodded, and said: "He did not allow us to send him off, and said that he had already bid his farewells last night. It''s not like he will not see him again in the future, let''s do it this way."


    Ke Yuehua didn''t say anything more. After a while, he remembered and asked: "Then wouldn''t Big Sister Bai feel very sad when Shi Jinhan comes?"


    When Shi Jinchen thought about Bai Yu, that woman who was as calm as a chrysanthemum and had a gentle temperament, had always been good to him.


    "Sister Bai is very nice. She will have her own future. We will always take care of her, won''t we?"


    Ke Yuehua looked at Shi Jinchen and approved of his words.


    However, they did not expect that the gentle girl from a noble family would give up everything for love.


    As the night fell, Shi Jinchen prepared to bid farewell and return to his room as per usual. Unexpectedly, Ke Yuehua tugged on his sleeve.


    Shi Jinchen looked at the hand which Ke Yuehua was pulling at his sleeve with a puzzled expression.


    Ke Yuehua lowered her head in embarrassment, and gently said. "Idiot, we''re about to get married."


    Shi Jinchen only felt that today''s Ke Yuehua was a little strange, but after hearing these words, he nodded and said, "That''s right!"


    Ke Yuehua was about to be angered to death by Shi Jinchen. Normally, he wouldn''t be so stupid, but today, he was truly so stupid.


    Ke Yuehua decided to rely on himself. Standing up, with both of his hands around Shi Jinchen''s waist, he leaned into Yun Che''s embrace, and with a seductive voice and silky eyes, he said. "The night is getting darker, don''t you want to do something?"


    Shi Jinchen looked at Ke Yuehua in disbelief, afraid that he had misheard. He swallowed his saliva, and carefully asked again: "Xiao Sui, do you want to say it again?"


    Ke Yuehua immediately pulled at the clothes on his chest, pulled his body down, and moved close to his ear as he said charmingly: "Don''t you want me?"


    Shi Jinchen shook, after hearing such teasing, is my body still a man? Even a saint could not stand the words of a woman he loved.


    The flames of desire burned deep in the heart of the Shi Jinchen Ninja, and he asked again: "Xiao Sui, are you willing?"


    Ke Yuehua immediately responded with action. Raising his head, he placed his red lips next to Shi Jinchen''s mouth.


    He walked step by step firmly onto the bed, then carefully put Ke Yuehua on the bed. He himself then leaned over and kissed Ke Yuehua''s mouth and neck, and gradually kissed them. His hands did not stop moving, and he slowly took off Ke Yuehua''s clothes, one after another, until Ke Yuehua''s snow-white body, which was only wearing a bellyband, was revealed.


    Following that, his Shi Jinchen also removed all of itself as his two bodies intertwined.


    After a night of lovemaking, even the moon hid away shyly.


    In the middle of the night, Ke Yuehua opened his eyes, and looked at the Shi Jinchen that was tightly hugging him, as his face was filled with an expression of satisfaction. The corners of his eyes were wide open in his dreams, and he even muttered a few words from time to time, "Xiao Sui!" Xiao Sui! "


    Ke Yuehua looked at Shi Jinchen unwillingly, and two streams of clear tears flowed down his face. His eyes stared fixedly at Shi Jinchen''s face, and his appearance was firmly engraved in his mind.


    Ke Yuehua extended his hand bit by bit, carefully touching Shi Jinchen''s facial features, drawing lines of his brow bone, bridge of his nose, and mouth.


    Jian Qiuying''s shout came from outside the window. Ke Yuehua had to leave before it was too late.


    Ke Yuehua took away the arm around his waist, and turned his body around in dissatisfaction. Ke Yuehua stared at Shi Jinchen nervously, and Shi Jinchen did not wake up.


    Ke Yuehua endured the enormous pain between his legs and stood up. His snow-white body was covered in green and purple kisses, and the marks left behind by the excessive force of his Shi Jinchen.


    Ke Yuehua picked up the clothes left on the ground one by one and put them on.


    After cleaning everything up, he returned to the bedside and looked at the Shi Jinchen. With a low and deep voice, he said, "Shi Jinchen, don''t hate me."


    He put the letter he had written during the day on his elbow and left the room.


    When Jian Qiuying heard the sound of the door opening, he looked at Ke Yuehua whose face was covered in tears and said in a pained voice, "Xiao Sui, do you want to."


    Ke Yuehua interrupted his words, "I''ve already thought about it, let''s go."


    He brought his Ke Yuehua and carefully avoided the royal palace guards who were patrolling at night. He smoothly left the palace, walked to the place where he prepared his horse, and discovered that there was a person standing there.


    Jian Qiuying raised his sword, asking cautiously: "Who?"


    "It''s me." The person replied with a shocked Ke Yuehua, "Late autumn!"


    Late autumn came out from the shadows, stood in front of Ke Yuehua and them, and said: "Miss, don''t leave me behind. Let me go with you."


    Ke Yuehua asked, "How do you know? Who else knows?"


    "It was just me alone. Yesterday, I noticed that something was wrong with Miss. Then, I observed Big Brother Jian and knew that he had prepared a horse. I guessed that Miss might be leaving, so I came here early to wait for you."


    When she saw the reaction of the Ke Yuehua, she felt that she was still a little hesitant and hurriedly added, "Miss, you and Big Brother Jian are the only family we have at this time of fall. Don''t abandon us!" Then, he looked towards Jian Qiuying and said: "Big Brother Jian, you tell the young miss, bring me along."


    Jian Qiuying urged Ke Yuehua, "Yue Hua, come with us late autumn."


    Ke Yuehua looked at the autumn night, and indeed, there were no other people he knew in the autumn, so he finally let go and said: "Alright, come with us."


    Late autumn said excitedly, "Thank you, Miss. "Thank you, Miss."


    "Just call me Yue Hua from now on, don''t call me Miss." Ke Yuehua rectification of late autumn''s name.


    "Yes, Sister Yue Hua."


    Then they mounted the horses. It was like walking to the city gate.

 C205

    Ke Yuehua and his group left from the southern gate of the capital, heading south.


    At the same time, Shi Jinhan arrived at the west gate of the capital. When he walked to the west gate, he discovered that there was already a carriage waiting there.


    A woman wearing a pink dress walked down from the carriage. It was Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu walked in front of Shi Jinhan, which shocked him greatly as he said, "Bai Yu? Why did you come here? "


    Bai Yu smiled lightly, and said: "You are about to leave. Big Brother Jin Han, I''ll send you off."


    Shi Jinhan walked forward and hugged Bai Yu to her chest, patting her head, "Little girl, you''ve all grown up, take good care of yourself in the future!"


    Bai Yu pouted his mouth, and said: "Big brother Jin Han, are you willing to take care of me?"


    Shi Jinhan pushed his Bai Yu and said: "Are you joking? Bai Yu, I will not be in the capital in the future, so if you have anything to do, go and find Jinchen.


    Bai Yu did not look at Shi Jinhan. He shook his head, and tears unconsciously rolled down his face as he cried, "No, I don''t want the brocade Chen, I want you. Ever since I was young, I''ve only liked you. I want you to take care of me. "


    Shi Jinhan looked at Bai Yu, steeling his heart, and said. "You know, I don''t like you."


    Bai Yu cried as he said to Shi Jinhan: "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."


    Shi Jinhan looked at Bai Yu who was crying sorrowfully, and ruthlessly pushed her away, saying, "Go back, and don''t follow me anymore."


    Shi Jinhan pushed his horse forward and immediately left.


    Bai Yu shouted towards Shi Jinhan, "Shi Jinhan, no matter where you go, I will always follow you."


    Bai Yu dried his tears, got into the carriage, and said to the driver: "Quick, quick, follow him."


    Before Bai Yu left, he prepared everything, packed his luggage, and brought his personal servant, Lu Yin, to leave a letter for his father. Then he rented a carriage, hired a coachman and ran away from home, and began to chase after his husband.


    "Miss, don''t be anxious. We will definitely find the Crown Prince." Lu Yin consoled the anxious Bai Yu at the side.


    When the day arrived, the Shi Jinchen woke up in a daze. He wanted to hug the Ke Yuehua in his arms. "Xiao Sui!"


    In the end, his arm failed to touch anything, and Shi Jinchen was groping all over the bed. As he did not manage to feel anything, Shi Jinchen was subconsciously roused, "Xiao Sui!"


    When Shi Jinchen got up, he discovered that Ke Yuehua was not there. He jumped up from the bed and searched everywhere for Ke Yuehua. There was no bathroom, no side room.


    Looking at the servant who was sweeping the courtyard, he asked, "Do you see Xiao Sui?"


    The manservant said blankly, "Prince, you didn''t see it! I didn''t see Miss Xiao Sui. "


    "Quickly go and find him!" Shi Jinchen shouted, and then he said, "Do you see Jing Yi and autumn? Bring them here. "


    Yesterday, he discovered that the Xiao Sui was very strange. Suddenly cooking for him and even took the initiative to ask for it, that he was completely immersed in surprise and had completely ignored the difference in the Ke Yuehua.


    The Shi Jinchen had never imagined that the two of them would still be fine last night, yet she had already disappeared today. no matter how he thought about it, Shi Jinchen could not understand.


    Shi Jinchen wanted the cup on the table, wanted to pour a cup of water, so that he could calm down and in the end, he found a letter.


    Shi Jinchen immediately opened the letter. Ke Yuehua had left it for him. You don''t need to find me. You deserve better. You will have a better future, and you will be a great emperor. Forgive my inferiority complex, but I have no confidence to accompany you. I love you, so don''t hate me. ¡ª ¡ª Ke Yuehua


    Shi Jinchen crumpled the letter into a ball, "Without you, what''s the meaning of me being the emperor?" Shi Jinchen would not believe that the Ke Yuehua would leave him for such a bored reason. Without you, what meaning would there be in me living? Ke Yuehua, why did you leave me, why.


    "Someone, come."


    Steward Li entered. "Your Highness."


    Shi Jinchen said: "Immediately send people to search the entire city. You must definitely find Ke Yuehua."


    "Yes." Didn''t Miss Xiao Sui want to cook dinner for the Duke yesterday? Why did it disappear today?


    After the butler left, someone came to report, "Your Highness, the Jian Qiuying and late autumn are both missing. Only the Jing Yi is still in the mansion."


    Shi Jinchen really wanted to convince him that Xiao Sui loved him, but why did she have to leave him again and again?


    "Your Highness, they said that the Miss left. Is that true?" The Jing Yi was the same as the Shi Jinchen now. He could not believe that the Ke Yuehua had departed.


    He hated Ke Yuehua for not believing him, for not believing that he could protect her. If he could find her, he would make sure that she would never leave him, and he would never believe the nonsense she was saying ever again.


    The people that Shi Jinchen had sent out had searched the Forbidden City for an entire day, but they could not find the Ke Yuehua.


    Shi Jinchen knew that Bai Yu had gone to look for Shi Jinhan. Why does Bai Yu have the courage to follow one''s own happiness, while you can''t even believe that I can love you for a lifetime?


    Shi Jinchen and the Emperor had agreed to give him half a year''s time. If he still could not find the Ke Yuehua, he would return to inherit the throne, and the Emperor would agree to it.


    Therefore, Shi Jinchen began to slowly search for a wife.


    Bai Yu followed the pace of the Shi Jinhan the whole way, following him from front to back. On the way, they did not encounter any danger. Bai Yu did not know that it was the Shi Jinhan that had been protecting her the entire way. Those who disliked them had all been dealt with in secret by Shi Jinhan, and Shi Jinhan had purposely moved slowly, allowing Bai Yu to pursue them with less luck.


    Just like that, half a month passed, until one day, when Shi Jinhan had matters to attend to outside of the clan, Bai Yu and the servant girl were the only two people in the inn. Bai Yu and the servant girl passed by the main hall from outside and were stopped by a fat man with big ears.


    "Little girl, go play with Big Brother!" That person teased the Bai Yu.


    No one in the inn stood up to stop him. Even though there were people who disliked him, they didn''t dare to act recklessly when they saw the servant following behind the man.


    Lu Yin was very angry. She pointed at the man and said, "Who are you? How dare you talk to my Young Miss like that?"


    One of the servants behind that man came out to stop Lu Yin. Immediately, that burly man lifted up Bai Yu and shouted, "Help, help!"


    However, that man immediately covered Bai Yu''s mouth, and the Bai Yu could only let out whining sounds in despair.


    Lu Yin shouted from below, "Bastard, let go of my Young Miss, or my Master will not let you go."

 C206

    The servant who tied up Lu Yin immediately slapped her, "Do you know who our master is? "How dare you make a ruckus here."


    Lu Yin watched in despair as the Miss was brought upstairs. She wanted to rush up and save the Miss, but she was completely trapped inside, unable to struggle free. She could only hope that the Shi Jinhan would return soon.


    When he said that Cao Cao had arrived, Shi Jinhan just happened to come back from outside. When he returned, he saw that Lu Yin had been tied up, and he didn''t see Bai Yu either.


    Shi Jinhan stepped forward and snatched Lu Yin away from that person''s hands. Lu Yin shouted towards her Shi Jinhan, "Young master, save the little miss, the little miss has been brought upstairs."


    When Shi Jinhan heard this, it was like rushing upstairs, but in the end the servants sealed the staircase. Although Shi Jinhan could not compare to Shi Jinchen, it was still once a country''s crown prince, so dealing with this group of people was not a piece of cake.


    Shi Jinhan rushed into the crowd with his bare hands, and smashed these people down with a few punches. When he ran upstairs, he heard Bai Yu calling for help.


    "Help! "No, don''t come over here!"


    Hearing Bai Yu''s voice, Shi Jinhan''s eyes turned red, and he kicked open the door. The scene after he entered made Shi Jinhan burn with fury.


    Bai Yu had already been forced to the foot of the bed, Xue Ying''s shoulder was already exposed.


    The man in the room had a fat head and large ears. His lustful eyes stared into Bai Yu''s eyes, emitting green light. He even spoke some obscenities as he walked towards Bai Yu.


    Hearing the sound of the door being kicked, the person whose good news had been interrupted turned around and looked at a handsome youth. He angrily asked, "Who are you to actually interrupt my good fortune? If you know what''s good for you, then hurry up and get out of here."


    Shi Jinhan did not waste time with him, he went up and gave the man a kick, causing him to fly, smashing onto the tea table, causing the table to overturn, the scalding tea water poured over the man''s body, making him shout out loud.


    Shi Jinhan ran to the side of the bed, and just as he touched Bai Yu''s arm, Bai Yu immediately shouted crazily: "Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me! " His hands were still waving, trying to catch up with the people who were touching him.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s appearance, Shi Jinhan felt extremely guilty. If he had not left, Bai Yu would not have encountered such a situation, so Shi Jinhan said in a soft voice: "Bai Yu, don''t be afraid, I am a handsome brother and I won''t hurt you."


    Shi Jinhan said it several times in a row before he reacted. He slowly raised his head, his eyes watery as he cried until his eyes were red. Shi Jinhan''s heart ached when he saw this.


    Shi Jinhan took off the windbreaker on his body and draped it over Bai Yu. He then embraced Bai Yu tightly and comforted her in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    He cried while crying and gasping for breath, and said while crying: "Big Brother Jin Han, you''re finally here, I was extremely scared just now, I''m really scared, you don''t want to leave me ever again, Big Brother Jin Han."


    When it came to the matters just now, Bai Yu would still make his body twitch.


    "No, I won''t let you go alone again. I''m not afraid." The Shi Jinhan softly patted his back, again and again.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll bring you out of here." Shi Jinhan carried Bai Yu in his arms, and before he left, he even kicked the man.


    Shi Jinhan walked quickly downstairs, and the servants downstairs were still moaning in pain. Seeing Shi Jinhan walk down the stairs, Lu Yin ran over and asked: "Miss, are you alright?"


    The Shi Jinhan s were tightly covered by a windbreaker and it was impossible for the people outside to see them. He said to Lu Yin, "Immediately go and hand over the carriage driver. We''ll leave this place immediately."


    Lu Yin quickly ran out to find the coachman, and brought the carriage over to the door. Shi Jinhan then carried Bai Yu into the carriage, and Lu Lu Yi followed closely behind, as she wanted to get down from the carriage. In fear, Ling Yun tugged on her arm and said: "Big Brother Jin Han, don''t leave, I''m really scared."


    As he spoke, he threw himself into Shi Jinhan''s embrace, and began to sob sorrowfully, his body still shaking uncontrollably.


    He sat back down and hugged Bai Yu tightly in his bosom, patting her time after time. The carriage driver drove the carriage ahead, and gradually, Bai Yu began to beat against his body in a rhythmic manner. Beside him was Shi Jinhan''s warm arm, making him feel at ease as he fell asleep, with tears still hanging from the corners of his eyes.


    When Lu Yin saw this scene, she knew that it was not that the Shi Jinhan was uninterested in the young miss, but it was because they were afraid of implicating the young miss. He hoped that after this incident, the young miss would be blessed to be able to be together with the young master.


    The carriage drove to a farmhouse outside the city. There was only an old couple in the farmhouse, and they passionately took them in. Shi Jinhan said that they were a pair of siblings, so they went out to find relatives.


    The old lady even prepared food for them. Although it was just plain rice porridge and some side dishes, it was still the best thing they could prepare.


    Shi Jinhan gratefully said, "Thank you!"


    After the group finished their meal, they washed their bowls as well. They were already a source of trouble to begin with, so they couldn''t create any more trouble for the others.


    After the meal, he simply washed up and prepared to go to sleep. The farmer had arranged for three rooms: one for Bai Yu, one for Lu Yin, one for the coachman, and one for Shi Jinhan.


    When Shi Jinhan was about to leave, he was still tightly following behind her. He turned his head helplessly and said: "Xiao Yu, it''s night, and it''s not good for you to stay in my room."


    Bai Yu pouted his lips in grievance, and said with his head lowered: "But, but I am afraid, big brother Jinhan, you promised me that you wouldn''t leave me alone."


    Shi Jinhan frowned and said: "Xiao Yu, what I said was not what you think.


    In the end, Bai Yu was still her daughter''s home. Her skin was not that thick, and in the end, she still went back.


    Shi Jinhan saw the figure of his Bai Yu leaving, and felt pain in his head, what should he do?


    In the middle of the night, Shi Jinhan was suddenly awoken by a burst of weeping. Upon hearing that it was from within the Bai Yu room, he lightly patted the door and asked: "Xiao Yu, what''s wrong?"


    Bai Yu ran over to open the door, and said: "Big brother Jinhan, I''m still scared, once I close my eyes it''s like watching the scenes of the day."


    In order to not disturb others from resting, he could only bring Bai Yu back to his own room, and said: "Sleep on my bed, I''ll accompany you from the side."


    Bai Yu was satisfied now, and he still wanted Shi Jinhan to rest on the bed. However, knowing that Shi Jinhan would definitely reject him, and might even chase him out, he obediently lied down.


    Accompanied by Shi Jinhan, Bai Yu looked at the back of Shi Jinhan, and felt incomparable peace of mind. Gradually closing his eyes, he fell into a deep sleep, with Shi Jinhan leaning on the chair at the side, sleeping.

 C207

    Bai Yu slept very well, and had a good dream the whole time. When he woke up, Shi Jinhan was no longer in his room.


    When Bai Yu finished dressing himself, he saw that Shi Jinhan was helping the old couple chop firewood. They had never done it before, so their movements were very clumsy.


    "Little girl, get up!" The old lady saw the Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu nodded his head in embarrassment, and only woke up after sleeping for a while, "Sorry to bother you!"


    The old lady smiled. It was a very gentle smile, the kind that makes people feel comfortable. "There''s still some food left in the pot for you, and it''s still warm. "Hurry up and eat."


    Bai Yu was even more embarrassed, his face was completely red, and his voice was as soft as a mosquito''s hum. He said, "Thank you."


    He then ran into the kitchen and took out the bowl from the pot. It was a bowl of corn porridge and a steamed bun. Before Bai Yu, he had never eaten such a simple meal, but he ate happily.


    Just as Bai Yu was eating, he saw Shi Jinhan run in from outside, and bring him to the woodshed. Lu Yin also came in, and just as he hid properly, he heard a burst of noise.


    "Is anyone there?"


    The old lady staggered over to the door and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Old woman, did you see two women and a man yesterday?" It was the group of people who had bullied Bai Yu yesterday, and they brought even more people today.


    The old lady said, "No, I didn''t see anyone. Hey, what are you guys doing? "


    The group of people immediately pushed open the door and entered. The Old Granny called out to them from behind, but they did not listen. There were even people who turned around and said viciously to the Old Granny, "Old granny, shut up."


    When they found the woodshed, they saw that it was dirty and messy, so they didn''t go in. They came out and said to the fat man, "Young Master, no."


    "Let''s go, continue searching. We must not let them get away with this. We''ve bullied this lord. We''ll let them have their way."


    Then the group began to move forward again.


    When they had all disappeared, only then did Shi Jinhan bring Bai Yu and Lu Yin out.


    After coming out, he said goodbye to the old lady, "Sorry to disturb you for so long, we still have to hurry on our way. This is a little gift from us, take it." Bai Yu handed over a bag of broken silver to the old lady.


    "No, that won''t do." The old lady quickly refused, "You can stay for lunch before leaving. My wife will be back soon."


    "You don''t have to be so polite, we won''t stay. Thank you for taking us in." Shi Jinhan signaled the coachman to catch the carriage, and Bai Yu went in to tidy up the carriage with Lu Yin. In the end, he put the bag of silver on the bed in his room.


    After bidding farewell to the old lady, he continued on his way.


    On the way to Shi Jinhan, he wanted to send Bai Yu back to the capital, but the Bai Yu had rejected him, saying: "Big Brother Jin Han, everyone in the capital knows that I ran away from home for love. When I return to the capital, what face do I have left?


    Shi Jinhan''s reputation in the capital was completely ruined. No one would dare to marry her once they got back, even if it was because of the power and influence of Tutor Bai, they would still not treat her well.


    The reason why his Bai Yu was acting this way was all because of him. Furthermore, Tutor Bai was his former teacher and had taught him wholeheartedly, he could not harm his teacher. His most beloved daughter was Bai Yu.


    In the end, Shi Jinhan decided to keep Bai Yu by your side, but told her: "You can stay by my side, but you can only be my little sister, do you understand?"


    Bai Yu could be anything he wanted to say, as long as he could stay by his side. We can talk about this later. Bai Yu believes that with his own strength, he will definitely be able to take away Shi Jinhan.


    They lived in a forest, and built a small building with bamboo. Bai Yu and Lu Yin lived on top of it, and Shi Jinhan lived downstairs, and Shi Jinhan would usually go to the mountains to hunt. They would even open a field for themselves, and with the help of the neighbors around them, they would be able to settle down.


    So their embroidery could also earn a lot of silver. Their lives were also very prosperous and peaceful, which was very consistent with the original intention of the Shi Jinhan.


    On the other hand, Shi Jinchen was not so comfortable anymore. Shi Jinchen had gone out to search for Ke Yuehua alone, he had visited every single city they went to, Tianjin, Shandong, Jinling, and even went to them, but he did not find any clues, so time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed, and Shi Jinchen had no choice but to fulfill the agreement they made with the emperor and return to the capital.


    Today was the grand ascension ceremony of the Shi Jinchen. The late emperor had abdicated to the imperial gardens to recuperate and peacefully pass his later years.


    Under the watch of a hundred officials, Shi Jinchen wore a dragon robe and walked toward the position of Zhi Zun step by step. Shi Jinchen stood at a height alone, and even though he possessed the supreme authority in the world, he did not have that person by his side.


    "We pay our respects to the Emperor!" All the officials congratulated the new emperor together. Everyone was delighted to hear that Shi Jinchen had become the new emperor. After all, the Shi Jinchen was for the good of the commoners, and was well-received in the Imperial Family.


    After Shi Jinchen ascended to the throne, the first royal decree was to find a wife.


    "My fianc¨¦e has drifted to the countryside. The entire country has begun to search for her. Whoever finds her will be rewarded."


    The common folk all felt that Shi Jinchen was a person who trusted their fiancee deeply. They would not let go, and their prestige in Shi Jinchen would increase even further.


    It was already a month later when the royal decree on Shi Jinchen had been transmitted to Chibang. At this time, within Prince Zhao''s mansion, the imperial concubine of the Mansion of Prince Zhao was also known as Gu Li, who had changed his surname to Zhao Minmin.


    "Moonlight, Moonlight!" Gu Li ran into Ke Yuehua''s courtyard like a gust of wind.


    Right now, it was already the beginning of summer, especially in a place like Pandas, who was extremely anxious. His Ke Yuehua s were bulging as he sat under the vines to enjoy the cool air, and around him were some ice buckets.


    "Ali, what''s wrong? You''re sweating profusely." The Ke Yuehua has been much gentler since the day she became pregnant. It should be the radiance of a mother''s personality since the time she became pregnant.


    Gu Li ran down from the ground and stood next to the Ke Yuehua. He panted and said, "Yuehua, Shi Jinchen has become the emperor.


    When Ke Yuehua heard Gu Li''s words, he remembered that man he loved deeply. In the end, he still sat on the Emperor''s seat.

 C208

    Seeing that Ke Yuehua didn''t say anything, Gu Li couldn''t help but ask Ke Yuehua: "Yuehua, since Shi Jinchen treats you so sincerely, why don''t you go back and find him? And you''re carrying his child. If you really love each other, why aren''t you together? "


    Gu Li didn''t really understand Ke Yuehua''s thoughts, but her thoughts were simple. The two of them truly loved each other, why did they not stay together but instead split up and torture each other?


    Ke Yuehua said, "Ali, you don''t understand. This is the best way for us to get along. After a long time, he will forget about me and marry a lady who is of equal status to him, and help him manage his harem. "


    Ke Yuehua lowered his head, and touched his round stomach. His smile was very gentle, and came from the bottom of his heart.


    "The children were an accident. I decided to keep them. It''s my own business. I will take good care of them." When he left the capital to pick up his little brother from Shaanxi, he discovered that he was pregnant, so when he found out, he decided to keep them.


    Late autumn and Jian Qiuying agreed with his decision. They would raise them by helping Ke Yuehua.


    In order to not be discovered by the Shi Jinchen, they travelled westward, and finally left the Summoning Kingdom, staying far away from the forces of the Shi Jinchen.


    Initially, he thought the days after he left the Shi Jinchen would be very painful. However, after having a child, the Ke Yuehua found the meaning of living the rest of his life, and he absolutely had to report this child''s upbringing and upperhand upbringing, not seeking to achieve many accomplishments, but rather becoming an upright, kind, and passionate person who loves life.


    Gu Li didn''t try to persuade her after hearing Ke Yuehua, because she had coincidentally met him on the streets of Pbang. When she found out that Ke Yuehua was leaving the Shi Jinchen, she was shocked, especially when she found out that Ke Yuehua was pregnant, which was extremely puzzling. At that time, she had also tried to advise him many times, but he had almost moved away.


    After that, if it weren''t for the fact that their birthplaces were unstable and they were afraid of any accidents during childbirth, they would have accepted Gu Li''s invitation to stay at King Zhao''s Mansion. They would have left after successfully giving birth, not giving them any trouble.


    Gu Li carefully placed his hand on Ke Yuehua''s stomach and gently touched it. Suddenly, his stomach bulged and kicked Gu Li''s hand. Gu Li said in pleasant surprise, "She kicked me, she kicked me."


    Ke Yuehua was also very happy, saying: "Babies can sometimes wave their hands and feet, the doctor said it was a very normal action, which means the baby is developing very well."


    Gu Li''s eyes were filled with stars as he said, "In a month''s time, I think I''ll have a baby. When that happens, I''ll be the godmother of a child."


    Ke Yuehua smiled and said, "It''s their honor to have a crown prince''s consort as their godmother!"


    Gu Li patted on Ke Yuehua''s shoulder and pouted, "Don''t tease me, they have an emperor father!"


    Ke Yuehua suddenly turned very serious and said to Gu Li: "Ali, promise me, in the future don''t tell them that his father is the Emperor."


    Gu Li frowned, still confused. "Why?"


    "Because that father of theirs could only look into the distance and couldn''t be touched. He told them that he was only adding to their sadness. They will also have other sons in the future because they asked me, "Why are they princes while we are just commoners?" Do I have to tell them that it''s because of Mother that they can''t enjoy it? "


    She did not want the children to hate her. Rather than being sad and complaining about the injustice, it would be better to accept the current situation from the beginning.


    Gu Li''s heart ached for Ke Yuehua. He touched her stomach and said to the child inside, "Baby, you guys must treat mom very well in the future, okay? She has suffered a lot for all of you. In the future, she must love and love her mother very much. "


    Ke Yuehua was amused by Gu Li, he swept through his previous sorrowful mood, and laughed: "They still don''t know anything? It''s no use telling them. "


    Gu Li replied seriously, "No, they will definitely understand what I mean. They will definitely be very smart in the future." Gu Li didn''t know why, but it was clear that her feelings were proven to be true. The babies were indeed very smart.


    One night a month later, in the middle of the night, Ke Yuehua suddenly felt waves of abdominal pain, and softly cried out: "Late autumn."


    "Late autumn."


    The late autumn was soon awakened. She climbed up to the bed and nervously asked, "Miss, how are you?"


    Ke Yuehua was sweating profusely, his stomach twitching, as he said in an intermittent voice: "I seem to be about to give birth."


    "What? Isn''t there still half a month left?" "How can that be? I''ll go and deliver the midwife right away. Miss, you should adjust your breathing first."


    Not long after, the entire Duke Palaces were brightly lit. Zhao Xiancheng, Guli, Jian Qiuying, and Ke Yuehua''s little brother, Shen Ling, were all anxiously waiting outside the door, watching as the maidservants carried in and out the hot water.


    Ke Yuehua screams kept coming out, "It''s so painful!"


    The old woman inside was still saying, "Madam, use some strength and it will be born soon. Clench your fists and use some strength."


    Ke Yuehua clenched his teeth, and used all his strength to maintain calmness. He encouraged Ke Yuehua and said: "Alright, that''s it. Keep using your strength and see the end."


    At the same time, in the capital a thousand miles away, Shi Jinchen suddenly woke up from the dragon bed, and shouted: "Xiao Sui!", as he sat up, sweating profusely.


    "Your majesty, what''s wrong?" the head eunuch, Andrew, asked from across the bed.


    Shi Jinchen was shocked, and after a long while, he finally said: "If there''s nothing else, you may leave."


    Shi Jinchen remembered the dream he had a moment ago, in which Ke Yuehua cried out in pain in his dreams, and he felt the same thing. Xiao Sui, where did you go? Do you know that I was looking for you? Why don''t you come back?


    The Shi Jinchen was afraid that the dream just now was real and was afraid that an accident would happen to the Ke Yuehua. It said: "Little De, hurry up and send people to hurry up and find the Xiao Sui. We heavily reward you."


    "Yes, your servant will take care of it immediately!" You could see that he had already gotten used to sudden orders from the Shi Jinchen, and could give orders without batting an eyelid. As expected of someone who could become a eunuch in the short span of two months, it was not good if he didn''t have some ability.


    In the midst of Ke Yuehua''s loud shout, the lower half of her body lightened up, and the midwife said, "She''s born, she''s a little gongzi." The midwife handed her young master over to the latter part of the autumn. After that, she went to wash him.


    The midwife continued, "Madam, just put in more effort. There''s still one more." After another ten minutes, Ke Yuehua finally gave birth to his daughter, and he himself fainted from exhaustion.


    The midwife ran out happily and said to Gu Li, "Congratulations, Imperial Consort. Your wife has a pair of phoenixes. Both are very healthy and your wife is fine."


    Gu Li''s nervous heart finally calmed down.

 C209

    Seven years later, in the imperial palace of the Southern Summoning Kingdom.


    This year''s first snowfall came especially early. The snow-capped snow covered every brick and tile of the Imperial Palace, and every tile and tile seemed to weaken in comparison to the snow of the Imperial Palace. They also added a bit of gentleness and purity to the air, burying all the bloody winds that had once occurred in the Imperial Palace.


    At this moment, it was the morning assembly. The civil and military ministers in the hall, who had previously been at odds with each other, stood together and worked hard for one thing.


    "Your Majesty, His Majesty has ascended the throne for seven years, but his harem is empty. "In order to stabilize the court, I ask that Your Majesty marry as soon as possible, and that you create a queen to command the imperial harem." The first to step out was Honorable Tutor Bai. Even though his only daughter, Bai Yu, was a childhood friend of the emperor, she had already left home a long time ago.


    Therefore, Tutor Bai was truly thinking for the emperor and not for his own power.


    The vice minister of the military, Lord Li, also stepped forward. He had a small daughter, who looked very cute and cute. He had always treated his daughter like his second wife, so he wouldn''t let go of this opportunity.


    "This subject agrees with Tutor Bai''s words and requests that the emperor marry as soon as possible."


    Prime Minister Murong Qi stood up as well. "Please get married soon." For the sake of his son, the Emperor should marry as soon as possible. "


    Murong Qi''s daughters had all been married off and lived a blissful life, so they didn''t have any selfish motives. All of that was for the sake of the emperor.


    Grand Tutor Bai continued, "Lord Lin has a daughter in his family. She''s gentle and virtuous, a great match for the emperor!"


    The Minister of the Department of Public Relations, Lord Lin, was a close friend of the Grand Tutor Bai. He was a good friend of the Minister of Public Relations, and he had seen the daughter of the Lin family before, so she was indeed a dignified and proper lady.


    Murong Qi said, "Your majesty, this subject has also seen Lord Lin''s daughter. She is the suitable candidate for the Empress!"


    Murong Qi also greatly respected Lord Lin''s character. When the other ministers heard this, they all began to recommend their own daughters or the daughters of their peers as well.


    In the end, the ministers below found that they were in a heated discussion, and that it was useless for them to not say anything.


    "Please get married, Your Majesty!"


    Under the leadership of the Prime Minister, the ministers kneeled down to the ground and began to marry their king. They were truly worried for the Royal Family.


    Shi Jinchen saw that the ministers were all kneeling down to pressure him, but he did not become angry, as he said indifferently, "We already know the intentions of the ministers. But I have a fiancee, and I believe that she will return. I will wait for her to come back. Everyone, don''t worry about me. "All of you can leave now."


    After saying that, Shi Jinchen directly returned to the palace.


    Seeing that Shi Jinchen had left, the ministers could only go back dejectedly.


    "Honored Tutor Bai, look, the emperor has been waiting for Miss Ke the entire time. What should we do?" Lord Murong really couldn''t do anything to the emperor anymore. In the past seven years, who knew how many times he had tried to marry the emperor, but the emperor had already withdrawn his marriage.


    In the end, the emperor said, "Since my son is willing to wait for Yue Hua, just let him wait. "Don''t regret your actions to me in the future."


    Since the Supreme Emperor said so, the Shi Jinchen have become even more fearless, and they have turned a blind eye to his suggestion.


    Tutor Bai sighed and said helplessly, "Then so be it. I''m old now, too. I can''t control myself and can''t persuade anyone anymore."


    Ever since Tutor Bai''s beloved daughter, Bai Yu, ran away from home, his health grew worse and worse.


    Lord Lin and Murong Qi had no choice but to give up. After all, the Emperor was the one who had insisted on taking the throne, and love was also a good thing.


    This was all they could do to comfort themselves.


    A thousand miles away from the capital, in a small yard in the middle of a three-way street, there were three children playing in the yard. There were two six-year-olds, a boy and a girl, a boy about four years old.


    "Big brother, hurry up, I need to hurry up." A little girl with big apricot eyes, a high nose bridge, and a small mouth, laughing. There were small dimples on each side of her mouth, and she was blinking her big eyes. Her eyelashes were long and raised, and she looked extremely beautiful.


    Behind the little girl was a girl who looked very similar to him, but she was even more handsome. She had the rare calm and composure of a boy, but she loved her little sister very much and said, "Okay, hold on tight."


    The little girl was sitting in a basket made of bamboo, covered with thick cotton blankets, sliding down a slope.


    The person below was a four year old or so round and cute little boy with braids facing the sky. He clapped his hands and excitedly shouted, "Big Brother Jin Zhi, Miss Big Sister, you can do it!"


    The little girl called Nian Bing slid down from the high ground. She was not the least bit afraid. She happily waved her hand down below and said, "Jia Mu, I''m coming down."


    With a "shua" sound, Nian Bing landed on the ground and stood up. Just as he wanted to do it again, he heard the late autumn voice calling out to them, "Jin Zhi, Nian, Jia Mu, don''t play anymore. We are about to set off."


    "Got it, Aunt Qiu."


    "Got it, Mom."


    Auntie Qiu called him by Jin Zhi and recitation, his mother called him Jiaju.


    The Jin Zhi and remembrance were the twins that were born from Ke Yuehua, and had already grown to such a big size.


    Jia Mu was the son of Mu and. The two of them married each other when they were about one and a half years old, and the next year, they gave birth to a big fat boy.


    "Uncle, where''s my mother?" The moment he entered the door, he saw Jian Qiuying. Jian Qiuying rubbed his chubby face and asked with concern, "Were you cold to Mother just now? Go in and have a cup of hot tea. "


    He nodded and ran inside. Jin Zhi called out to his uncle and followed him in. Looking at the figure of the Jin Zhi, Jian Qiuying thought that as expected of the son of the Shi Jinchen, the coldness he displayed towards others spread far and wide. Only towards his sister and Ke Yuehua did he have a smile on his face, and his attitude towards Jia Mu and the Emperor was better.


    "Daddy!" Jian Qiuying picked up the Sword Cara Tree and said: "Fatty Son, quickly go in and ask your mother to change your clothes. It''s all wet now."


    Ke Yuehua was in the Main Hall, instructing the butler to prepare the gifts for the Zhao Family.


    Ke Yuehua squatted down, and said: "Are you tired from playing, quickly change your clothes, and don''t get cold." Ke Yuehua touched their small hands, they were both ice cold, and told the servant girl to bring two cups of hot tea for them to drink.


    The way she recited it was the same as her name. It was extremely alluring as she said, "Mother, I want you to change it for me!"


    Ke Yuehua had always doted on Dragon and Phoenix Embryo, so he said, "Alright, Mother will exchange it for you." Yun Che pulled Nian Bing and Jin Zhi with him as he headed to their room.

 C210

    Two years ago, Prince Zhao had passed away, and his Zhao Xiancheng had inherited the royal title of Duke. After becoming the prince, he and Gu Li''s daughter, Zhao Qinghu, knew that they had been bestowed the title of Princess.


    Today was the second birthday of Zhi Xin, and the reason they came here today was to celebrate her birthday.


    Just as Ke Yuehua and the rest left the carriage, they were welcomed by the butler. "Madam Ke, the wangfei has been waiting for a long time, please."


    They were brought to the courtyard by the butler to Gu Li, while Jian Qiuying went to the front hall.


    As soon as they entered, Longfeng and Jiaju bowed to Gu Li. "Greetings, Aunt Gu."


    Gu Li was so happy that his mouth couldn''t close. He walked up and pulled them up, holding their hands without losing sight of them, and said, "Good child, you''ve grown even more beautiful from recitation, and your Jin Zhi has become even more handsome. How about you be Auntie Gu''s son-in-law in the future? Jiaju has grown taller as well."


    Gu Li wholeheartedly wanted Jin Zhi to be his own son. After he gave birth to his daughter, it was as if he wanted to be his own son-in-law.


    So embarrassed that it was rare for his face to redden. Gu Li, along with his eldest son, Zhao ChuanNian, also known as Elder Brother Zhao, the son of the Prince''s Mansion, were all impatient and said, "Mufei, I''ll be taking them out to play."


    Then, they ran out while holding onto XunNian''s hand. Jin Zhi and Jiaju followed behind them into the back garden. Since they were still too young, they couldn''t play outside with their older brother and older sister. They could only be carried by their wet nurse, and said: "Play, play."


    The Ke Yuehua was about to be spoiled by Zhao Zhiguo''s dainty voice. He immediately took her from the wet nurse''s arms and hugged her tightly, saying, "When you know you''re going to grow up, let them play with you. You''re still too young, so let Aunt hug you well."


    The little hand that knew the answer touched Ke Yuehua''s face and smiled. The little fat face broke into a smile, and its facial features scrunched up, making it look very playful.


    "Yue Hua, what do you think about marrying someone off to Jin Zhi?" Gu Li felt that his opinion was especially good, and he wanted to ask for Ke Yuehua''s opinion.


    Ke Yuehua knew that Gu Li had good intentions, but she did not want to discuss these things prematurely. After all, it was not good for children to be prematurely decided, so she said: "We should wait until the children grow up and see them.


    Gu Li nodded, and felt that Ke Yuehua made sense, so he stopped talking about it.


    In the garden, Zhao Chuanniang especially liked to think of his sister. He thought that she was so pretty and liked to play with her. As they fought in the snow together, the maids and servants at the side could not control it.


    "Crown Prince, you can''t play anymore. If you keep playing, you''ll get sick." Zhao Chu Nian''s personal servant stomped his feet in anxiety. If any of them were sick, the wangfei wouldn''t let him go.


    "Miss Nian, Young Master Jin Zhi, Young Master Jia Mu, quickly stop playing."


    Jin Zhi originally did not like Zhao Chu Nian to keep pestering his little sister. After hearing the attendant''s words, he listened and said to himself, "Little sister, let''s go find mother."


    Thinking about how he had always listened to his brother, and about how Jia Shi was also very respectful of big brother Jin Zhi, he listened to everything big brother said and stopped. Zhao Chu Nian was still reluctant to part with it, so she ran over and said, "Miss sister, let''s play a bit more."


    Muttering to himself, he shook his head and said as if he was an adult, "No, if I play around I will get sick. If I get sick I have to take very bitter medicine."


    Hearing that the medicine was very bitter, Zhao Chu Nian quickly stopped playing. He still remembered the medicine he drank when he was sick last time. He nodded and said, "I won''t play, I won''t play anymore."


    When he heard the little ancestor say that he wouldn''t play anymore, the servant finally felt relieved. He didn''t need to be punished by the wangfei anymore.


    It was true that the prince would listen to Miss Nian, and Miss Nian would listen to Young Master Jin Zhi. It seemed that in the future, he would find Young Master Jin Zhi, and Young Master Jin Zhi was also very sensible.


    Jin Zhi affectionately patted away the snow on Nian Bing and Jia Mu''s bodies. Towards the people who were stealing his sister, Ke Jin Zhi was not in a good mood to pat the snow for them.


    Poor Zhao Chu Nian could only let the manservant wipe off the snow on his body.


    The attendant carefully led them to find the wangfei, not even daring to blink as he feared that any of the young ancestors would slip and fall.


    Jin Zhi pulled Jia Mu with one hand and recited with the other. Not willing to do this in the new year, he handed his hands over to Su Yun to recite and then pulled his hand over. The four of them lined up into a row and walked over carefully.


    At Princess Ling''s place, Ke Yuehua was currently talking to Gu Li about moving away, and she said to him, "Soon, they will be entering the academy to study. You know that we aren''t very good at studying, and we''re summoning people from the south. We should bring them back to take a look."


    Hearing that they were going to move out, Gu Li couldn''t sit still anymore and asked, "Isn''t it better to stay here? Our Duke Mansion has a teacher. In the future, you can come to the Mansion to study! Furthermore, Jin Zhi and recitation look so much like Shi Jinchen, aren''t you afraid that you''ll be discovered? "


    Ke Yuehua was a thought for a long time, and said: "I have already decided, after we return, we will settle in the south, find a place to live far from the capital city, and the education in the south is also better. I have already sold the restaurant and packed all my things. I will set off the day after tomorrow. All of you have been in a lot of trouble these past few years. "


    In these past few years, Ke Yuehua and his wife had shared a restaurant, and cooked South Summoning Cuisine. There were many people calling from the south of Pei-guang, and their dishes were good and heavy, therefore, they had many guests, and their restaurant''s business was also very good.


    After Gu Li finished listening to Ke Yuehua, he knew that her intentions had been set. Furthermore, just based on the names of the two children, one was called Jin Zhi, the other was called chanting, and she missed Shi Jinchen. It was obvious that she wanted to be closer to Shi Jinchen. He didn''t try to dissuade them anymore and instead said, "It''s your decision to settle down here. You must send me a letter to let me know where you are. When we have time in the future, we will go back to see you."


    Ke Yuehua and Gu Li had lived together for so many years that they knew Gu Li truly couldn''t bear to part with them. The two of them had long since become good friends.


    He said, "Definitely, we will also come back to see you."


    As soon as Zhao Chu Nian entered, he heard Gu Li''s words and rushed in asking, "Aunt Yue, are you moving away? I can''t not move, I can''t bear to miss my sister, wuwuwuwuwuwuwu. "


    While talking, Zhao Chuanniang started to cry. He held onto the chanting hand and refused to lose it. He said while crying, "Miss, sister, don''t leave me."


    Gu Li saw his son crying so sorrowfully and couldn''t help but say, "Yuehua, why don''t you stay at my house for a few more days? When you leave, I''ll send it back for her. I''ll also go release you guys."

 C211

    Ke Yuehua knew that the affection between the few children was very deep, so he suggested: "How about you come and stay at our house for a few days during the first year, and then bring the children back after you send them off that day.


    Ke Yuehua respected the views of the two children very much. As long as they were good, anything that was right would be taken, and anything that was wrong would be patiently told to them. Therefore, the two children had been very assertive since they were young, and would take the initiative to tell Ke Yuehua whenever they encountered any problems.


    "Alright, then I''ll go back with you this first year."


    When Zhao Chu Nian heard that he could return with Nian Bing''s sister, he became very happy and stopped crying. He happily smiled at Nian Bing.


    Jin Zhi could not bear to see him pestering himself to recite the words, so he said: "Love Sobbing Bag."


    Zhao ChuanNian knew this wasn''t a good word to say, the tears that he had just stopped were about to flow again. He comforted Zhao Chu Nian and said, "Don''t cry, big brother is playing with you, big sister doesn''t like crying little brother."


    As soon as he finished reciting, Zhao Chu Nian stopped crying and quickly said, "Miss sister, I''m not crying. You still like me, don''t you?"


    Nian Bing patted Zhao Chu Nian''s head and nodded.


    Their conversation made everyone laugh.


    When Ke Yuehua heard Jin Zhi say this, he was very angry. Even though he had finished coaxing Zhao ChuanNian, he still said in a stern voice, "Ko Hui, how did I tell you this, can you talk to me like this? Very uncultured. "


    Late Autumn and Gu Li held onto their Ke Yuehua and interrupted, "It''s okay, the children are just playing around. It''s fine."


    Ke Yuehua ignored the two of them, and looked at Jin Zhi.


    After hearing what Ke Yuehua had said, Jin Zhi knew that they were in the wrong and said, "Mother, I know I was wrong. It was my fault just now. I wanted to apologize to my brother. "


    Jin Zhi walked to the side of Zhao Chu Nian and said to him, "Little brother, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that to you just now."


    Zhao Chu Nian was very forgetful and did not hold a grudge. After being coaxed to his senses, he could no longer remember and said, "Brother, let''s go to your house to play together."


    The children soon started to play together again, laughing and laughing at each other.


    Ke Yuehua knew that he cared a lot about his sister, and did not like Zhao Chu Nian being too preoccupied with his recitation, but he could not speak to others like that either.


    Ke Yuehua would always treat children very well when they should be respectful, but they would never let go of every little detail about them, especially when it came to being human.


    After the guests had all arrived, Gu Li invited them to eat at the table. The guests were all enjoying themselves as they chatted and drank to their heart''s content.


    The preparation of the banquet was very experienced and meticulous. After everyone had finished eating, they even prepared to perform and win cheers.


    In the end, everyone returned in high spirits, and when the Ke Yuehua left, they also took Zhao Chu Nian with them. Zhao Chu Nian excitedly got on the carriage, and sat next to Gu Li who was still beside him, exclaiming, "Early in the year, you have to listen to what Aunt Yue has to say. You have to be a good kid."


    "Understood, mufei!" Zhao Chu Nian nodded sensibly.


    Ke Yuehua said to them: "Alright, you can go now. "Don''t worry, we will take good care of the first year."


    Then the coachman drove away.


    This was the first time Zhao Chu Nian had left Gu Li''s side. Gu Li was a little worried, so he held Gu Li in his arms and comforted him, "Don''t worry, Yue Hua will take good care of him. He''ll grow up in the future and leave us alone. "


    Gu Li knew he would have to let go sooner or later, but he was still reluctant.


    In the end, Zhao Xiancheng brought Gu Li in, and brought Zhi Yi over. Seeing his daughter''s soft and moe smile, Gu Li couldn''t remember that naughty brat anymore. With an elder sister, he would forget his mother, and in the future, his daughter-in-law would also forget his mother.


    In the blink of an eye, five days had passed, and today was also the day that Ke Yuehua and the others were going to leave.


    Zhao Xiancheng and Gu Li had already arrived early in the morning with Zhao Kai. When Zhao ChuanNian saw Gu Li, he rushed into her arms and shouted, "Mufei, I missed you so much."


    Gu Li held the new year in his arms and said, "Mom misses you too." After looking Zhao Chu Nian up and down and confirming that he was alright, he finally felt at ease. Even though Gu Li was very confident that Zhao Chu Nian would be at Yue Hua''s home, Gu Li still had to personally see his son leaving him for the first time before he could feel at ease.


    Zhao Xiancheng looked at Ke Yuehua embarrassedly, and Ke Yuehua laughed without care, indicating that he really understood the heart of a mother. If chanting and Jin Zhi left him, his Ke Yuehua would probably be the same as well.


    "Is everything ready?" Zhao Xiancheng asked concernedly: "Is there anything else I can help with?"


    Ke Yuehua said: "It''s all prepared, the house is sold, the servants have scattered, we can go in light attire."


    Zhao Xiancheng nodded his head, and said: "Be careful on the road, and let us know if there are any problems. Although we are no longer in the southern region, our previous contacts are still there.


    Ke Yuehua was very grateful for everything that they had done. If not for their help, they would not have been able to live in Paibang for so long.


    "Don''t say too much. I''m very grateful. If you need any help in the future, just say so. I''ll definitely do my best to help." Ke Yuehua knew that everyone was a close friend, so there was no need to point things out.


    After everyone said their goodbyes, Gu Li sent off his Ke Yuehua and the three children with him with his gaze. After this farewell, it was unknown when they would finally meet again.


    No one knew how big they were, but soon, they met again. It was already the time for them to be reunited.


    "I think of sister, I think of sister." Zhao Chu Nian chased after the carriage, shouting out the names as he ran.


    He heard voices poking their heads out of the carriage and said, "It''s the new year. Go back quickly. I''ll miss you."


    In order to keep him safe for the first year, Zhao Xiancheng had chased him back. The first year was struggling desperately in Zhao Xiancheng''s embrace as he cried and yelled at the same time.


    Gu Li couldn''t control himself either, and started crying while covering his face. Since everyone had been together for so long, Gu Li couldn''t bear to part with his Ke Yuehua either.


    Zhao Xiancheng looked at his wife and children who were crying with a headache, not knowing how to comfort them.


    As they walked further and further in the carriage, Nian Bing couldn''t bear to part with the little brother who loved to stay close to him. Wiping away his tears, Ke Yuehua carried Nian Bing in his arms and rubbed her head, saying, "It''s fine, we''ll meet again in the future."


    Jin Zhi didn''t like his sister to be crying, and liked her to laugh. It was rare for her to make a face, and as she laughed, Jia Mu saw that Big Brother Jin Zhi was making a face, and thus did the same.


    Recitation made them laugh, Ke Yuehua and Autumn had also been amused.


    Jian Qiuying was riding a horse outside, and when he heard the laughter from the carriage, he laughed out loud happily.

 C212

    After three months of travel, Ke Yuehua brought along Jin Zhi, remembrances, and beautiful trees as they traveled. They experienced the great rivers and mountains that were summoned from the south and saw the magnanimity in others.


    Ke Yuehua had always believed that only by seeing vast seas and lofty mountains would one be able to have a heart for everything. Thus, she wanted to let the children know that there were many sights in the world and the one they loved the best.


    After a long discussion along the way, Ke Yuehua finally decided to settle in Hangzhou. There was heaven above and Suhang below. Hangzhou would be a good choice.


    Even late autumn was looking forward to it. "Sister Yuehua, I haven''t been to the West Lake yet. I''m really looking forward to it!"


    "Mom, Mom." Muttering to himself and pushing Ke Yuehua, he asked, "Is the West Lake very beautiful?"


    Ke Yuehua tilted his head and thought for a while, then said: "Mn, Mother has also not seen her before, she should be very beautiful. When tomorrow arrives, you will know."


    The Ke Yuehua sat on his lap while the Jin Zhi snuggled beside him. Jia Mu had already fallen into a deep sleep in the embrace of the autumn for a very long time, and was sleeping soundly, unable to wake up no matter how he cried.


    They arrived in Hangzhou before nightfall. After entering the city, they first found an inn to stay at.


    After dinner, Ke Yuehua brought Jin Zhi and remembrance back to their room. After Ke Yuehua washed their legs, they rushed them to bed.


    The two children fell into a squabble and began to fight with each other. There was a wave of laughter, and when Ke Yuehua saw the two children, he also laughed happily.


    After washing up, he went to bed. Lying between meditation and Jin Zhi, he carried the two children in his arms and asked, "Are you tired?"


    His mind was still full of energy as he shouted, "I''m not tired!"


    Ke Yuehua looked at Jin Zhi, which obediently shook its head. Jin Zhi was a little taciturn all day, but it was still very obedient and sensible. Ke Yuehua also did not force him to change his body.


    Muttering to himself, he placed his legs on top of Ke Yuehua and petulantly said: "Mother, tell us a story."


    Ke Yuehua said: "Alright, let Mother think about it. What story can I tell you!" Ke Yuehua really felt that telling a story was too tiring, especially for someone like her, who didn''t read many books. In order to tell a story to these two brats, she had read countless books in private.


    "Yes, have you heard the story of the White Lady? It has to do with the West Lake. " Ke Yuehua pretended to be profound as he looked at them.


    He said excitedly, "Really? "Tell me, tell me!"


    Jin Zhi''s eyes also shone as he looked at it.


    Ke Yuehua held them tightly in his embrace and began to talk. "In the past, there was a little white snake that was saved by a little shepherd boy every day ¡­"


    When Ke Yuehua spoke of the mountain of gold, the two little brats had already fallen asleep. After being tired for a day, it was time to sleep.


    Ke Yuehua kissed each of the two children, and then covered them with their blankets. He looked at their sleeping appearance with satisfaction, and was very grateful that Shi Jinchen had given him these two adorable children.


    Besides, the children were also very sensible. Other than asking why the Ke Yuehua were so beautiful trees when they were young, there was only mother and father when they were first born. When she found out that they would ask that question, and that she would be unhappy, they didn''t ask her any more.


    He gradually got used to it, and only his mother could live a happy life, but Ke Yuehua knew that if they saw Jia Mu and Autumn Shadow making love, they would also be envious, but they would not express it out loud, as they did not want to make her angry.


    Ke Yuehua would often ask him, was he regretting leaving Shi Jinchen back then? Ke Yuehua did not know, she did not know what would happen if she did not leave, but she had never regretted giving birth to a dragon and phoenix.


    Ke Yuehua carried the child and quickly fell asleep.


    In Luo Village, in Hangzhou, there was a small forest with a family named Shi.


    The forest was a two-story building and a large courtyard. The garden was filled with many kinds of vegetables, as well as flowers, rose flowers, peonies, and a large locust tree. It was already the early summer and the locust flowers were already blooming. The trees were luxuriant with leaves. Summer was a good place to enjoy the cool.


    At this moment, there was a family eating in the shade under the tree.


    "Lin Leyan, you must finish this bowl of food today!" Bai Yu spoke sternly towards a five-year-old little girl.


    The little girl called Lin Leyan pitifully pouted and asked her father for help. "Daddy!" Tears welled up in his eyes, as if they were going to spill out in the next second.


    The little girl from Lin Jinhan picked him up and put him in her arms. She rubbed her little face and comforted him: "Mother is doing this for your own good.


    Lin Leyan doubtfully looked at her father. In her mind, her father would never lie to her. She asked, "Really?"


    "Beautiful, beautiful!" Next to the dining table sat a three-year-old boy, clapping his hands as he ate.


    Lin Jinhan pointed at the little boy, and said to Lin Yue Le Le: "Look, little brother already knows that you need to eat more to become beautiful, Yue Le should listen to mother''s words and eat more."


    Although Lin Leyan was only five years old, she was already a beautiful little girl. In order to become beautiful and not be angry at her mother, she scooped up rice and fed it to her mouth.


    Therefore, he changed the name to Lin Jinhan. Because they lived in a bamboo forest, and because he also yearned for the seven sages to live uninhibited and unrestrained lives, he changed his name to Lin.


    Bai Yu persevered and finally, five years ago, Lin Jinhan took over and married him, giving birth to a son and a daughter. His daughter was a bit older, but she was five years old this year. Her name was Lin Leyan, and she was a beautiful little girl. His son was three years old this year, and his name was Lin Xin Zhi. He was a warm man with a small voice, and the person he loved the most was his mother.


    "Husband, have you prepared the things to enter the city tomorrow?" Bai Yu thought of his husband entering the city tomorrow, and asked if he had any preparations?


    Lin Jinhan said: "It''s about time, I''m just going to deliver some medicinal ingredients, there''s nothing much to prepare."


    Upon hearing that she wanted to enter the city, Lin Leyan immediately said, "I want to go as well. I want to go as well." Afraid that they would pull him down, she tugged on Lin Jinhan''s sleeves without losing him.


    Lin Jinhan had always granted their daughter every request and was a perfect daughter slave.


    "Good, good!" Tomorrow, Father will bring them with him. " Lin Jinhan grabbed onto Lin Leyan''s small nose. If Lin Leyan''s request was met, then she wouldn''t hate her father to pull on her small nose. The only weakness of Lin Leyan''s face was that her nose was a little sunken, so she usually didn''t like others pulling on it.


    Bai Yu were not firm in their stance towards Lin Jinhan, they didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "You should spoil her, if not, you won''t be able to get married in the future."

 C213

    Lin Jinhan couldn''t bear to part with his precious daughter, so he said: "It''s good that I can''t marry her. Daddy will take care of her forever, right?" spoke as he threw Lin Leyan who was in his arms up.


    Lin Leyan was still young and was unable to understand her parents'' words. Her mood was completely one of joy when her father raised her up high.


    Even though he was being held high, he was not afraid. He was so happy that he was chuckling.


    Bai Yu carried his youngest son, who only cared about eating, in his arms as he looked at his husband and daughter in front of him. Very happy.


    As long as there was happiness, there would be misfortune.


    At this moment, the Grand Canal was brightly lit. Shi Jinchen was riding a boat from the capital, heading south along the Grand Canal towards Hangzhou.


    Firstly, he wanted to inspect the officials and the citizens'' lives. Secondly, he wanted to visit the Shi Jinhan. After thinking about it for seven years, he still missed him a lot. After hearing that he was married to Bai Yu and gave birth to a son and a daughter, he had yet to meet his uncle.


    Shi Jinchen looked through the window of the boat, looking at the surface of the river. Under the darkness of the night, all he could see was a vast expanse of darkness, as well as the shadows of the lights that shone on the surface of the river.


    Xiao Sui, where are you, why haven''t you come to find me yet? The Shi Jinchen felt that it could not hold on any longer. It had waited for seven years without hope, not knowing where she was or how she was doing. Shi Jinchen didn''t want to think about this, he was afraid that he would go crazy.


    Shi Jinchen had decided to give him another chance, which was this time, to search along the Grand Canal. If there was no more news, then he didn''t know what Shi Jinchen would do, whether he would accept the advice of the court official to stop the wedding, or what it would be like. Shi Jinchen only wanted to find Ke Yuehua, break her legs, imprison her, and make sure that she would never leave him.


    Ke Yuehua and Jian Qiuying had already gone out early in the morning to check out the house together. Since he had decided to settle here, there shouldn''t be a need for him to have a comfortable home, it just needed to be sufficient.


    The children had just arrived at a new place, so they were still very curious about it. Especially after they had heard about it from a mythical bed yesterday, they became even more interested, and as a result, they pestered the latter to bring them to the West Lake.


    "Auntie Qiu, take us with you. We will definitely listen to you and not run around randomly." He did not let go of her arm and encircled her. He even hinted to the Jin Zhi at the side to help her persuade her late autumn.


    Jin Zhi was also very curious about the West Lake, so he helped read it aloud: "Aunt Qiu, just take us there. "I will take good care of your recitation so that I won''t cause you any trouble."


    At the moment, she didn''t understand anything, but when she heard that they were going out to play, she was very excited and shouted happily, "Mother, Mother! Let''s go out and play! "


    The late autumn could not resist the coquettishness of the three children, so they had to compromise, but still agreed with them on three rules, saying: "One must be obedient and must not run around. Don''t play with the water to avoid falling in. It''s dangerous. Third, he had to return early and not let his mother worry about him. If you agree to my conditions, then I can take you out to play! "


    No matter what the three kids would agree to, they would agree to it more easily than anyone else. If they were to go out now, they wouldn''t be able to pull any wild horses away.


    In the evening autumn, he left a message to the steward of the inn, telling him to tell them when Ke Yuehua and Jian Qiuying returned, so as to not worry about anything happening to them.


    In the late autumn they rented a carriage and took them to the West Lake, which had ten famous views: Sudi Chunxiao, Qu Yuan Feng He, Ping Hu Autumn Moon, Broken Bridge, Liu Lang Wen Ying, Flower Lane, Lei Feng Sunset, Twin Peaks Cloud, Nan Ping Evening Bell and San Tan Ying Moon.


    The children were most interested in Broken Bridge and Lei Feng Sunset, as well as the blooming lotus blossoms on the West Lake.


    They could only hire the coachman to show them around. The coachman was a local from Hangzhou and was familiar with the local scenery. Every time he passed by a beautiful scene, he would explain the source of the work to them. Late autumn also does not care if the child can understand, as long as you see in the eyes, remember in the heart


    Yesterday, when he heard Fa Hai say that the White Lady had been separated from Immortal Xu, and that Immortal Xu had been imprisoned in the Thunder Peak Tower, the White Lady had been extremely angry with the Fa Hai.


    Now that he saw Lei Feng Pagoda, he angrily slapped the pagoda''s door and said, "I don''t want to enter the pagoda with the bad guys."


    It was clearly a good thing for children to hate and love each other, but it wasn''t pleasant to cry in the scenic area. Jin Zhi had always been more sensible than little sister, and they also had their own ways of coaxing little sister.


    Holding her sister''s hand, she blew on it and said, "Did it hurt just now? Mother only talked about the book yesterday and it was not true. Lei Feng Pagoda was not Fa Hai''s. Let''s go in. "


    Seeing that Jin Zhi big brother was doing this, Jia Mu also followed suit and blew on his red hands.


    She shook her head and sweetly said, "Big brother, I don''t feel any pain." Then, with one hand holding onto the Jin Zhi and the other holding onto a beautiful tree, he took a step forward with his short legs and walked inside.


    The surrounding park visitors were all amused by the way he thought of Gu Ling Gui. This child was really funny. She was also cute, as was her brother. He spoke very clearly, like a small adult. There was also that child. He was chubby and extremely cute.


    Here, Ke Yuehua was still looking for a house with Jian Qiuying. The house they wanted to buy was a medicinal shop''s house. The house had been moved to Suzhou to take care of the children, so they were ready to sell the house.


    It just so happened that Ke Yuehua was very interested in this house, and they were also very good at using medicinal ingredients. In the past, when they were at broken sword cliff, they would have to learn to recognize all kinds of medicinal ingredients. As such, he decided to buy all the ingredients and was currently discussing with the owner.


    "Shopkeeper, we really want to buy your house. How about you name a price?" Ke Yuehua really liked this house, it was right by the West Lake, the scenery was good, the house was also good, they could go in and out, the front part could be used as a front, the owner inside, the owner was very suitable for them, they wouldn''t have to worry about what would happen in the future, everything was already prepared for now.


    The owner was a fifty-year-old uncle with the surname Han. He said, "I see that you guys also want to do this trade with sincerity. It''s worth at least a thousand taels of silver."


    Jian Qiuying and Ke Yuehua looked at each other and felt that it was a little expensive. Ke Yuehua surveyed the surroundings, looked at the customers in the medicine shop and continued to speak. I am someone who knows what''s good for you. Your house has been around for quite a while, and the medicine shop''s business isn''t too good either.


    Uncle Han knew he met someone who didn''t want to fool around, so he asked, "Then how much do you think is appropriate?"


    "Uncle Han!" A man carrying a medicinal herb on his back came in, bringing a little girl with him.


    Ke Yuehua looked over, shocked. It was Shi Jinhan.

 C214

    Shi Jinhan pulled Lin Leyan into the medicine shop. There was a rather tall doorstep at the entrance, so Shi Jinhan first placed the medicinal ingredients on the ground, then lifted Lin Leyan high up and carried her in.


    After putting down Lin Yue Le, he saw the dumbstruck Ke Yuehua. He was also dumbstruck as he spat out two words, "Xiao Sui!"


    Lin Leyan pursed her lips in suspicion and looked at Lin Jinhan and then at Ke Yuehua with her large eyes. Then, she tightly grabbed onto the leg of Lin Jinhan and said, "Daddy?"


    Looking at the Ke Yuehua and its appearance, Uncle Han guessed that the two of them should know each other and asked, "Jinhan, do you know each other?"


    Lin Jinhan recovered his senses, nodded, pulled Lin Yue Yue Le, took two steps forward, and said: "Long time no see, old friend."


    Ke Yuehua had already been awakened. Looking at the little girl who was being pulled by Lin Jinhan, he said. "Long time no see, you already have a child?"


    Lin Jinhan scratched his head in embarrassment, letting Lin Yue Le Le to stand in front of him, and said to her: "Call me Aunt, Le Le."


    The little girl was not afraid of death, so she called out, "Aunt!"


    Ke Yuehua understood the meaning behind Shi Jinhan. He squatted down, held the little girl''s hand, and said with a smile: "Call me Aunt, not Aunt!"


    Lin Leyan looked at Ke Yuehua in puzzlement and then looked at Lin Jinhan with a conflicted expression. She frowned her little brows, as if she was trying to find someone to listen to. That little expression looked extremely cute.


    Ke Yuehua was amused by Lin Leyan''s playful expression and laughed. He said, "Don''t listen to your father, call him Aunt!"


    Seeing that her father did not object, Lin Yue followed Ke Yuehua''s instructions and called her Aunt.


    Lin Jinhan shook hands with Jian Qiuying and said, "Long time no see."


    Jian Qiuying nodded in response.


    Lin Jinhan leaving the Shi Jinchen was something that he had done so many times before. Seven years ago, he already knew that now, he did not know what relationship the two of them had. It was like asking if the Ke Yuehua really left the Shi Jinchen because of Jian Qiuying.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Jinhan asked in the end.


    Ke Yuehua pointed at Uncle Han by the side, and said: "Buying a house, since you are old acquaintances, let''s do as shopkeeper says, one thousand silvers."


    Uncle Han was also a shrewd person, so he knew that their relationship was not ordinary at all with Lin Jinhan. Normally, Lin Jinhan would also take care of him a lot, but a few years ago, when he slid down from the mountain, and was even saved by Lin Jinhan, he straightforwardly said: "Brilliant man''s friend is also my friend, eight hundred liang."


    "Thank you, Shopkeeper." Ke Yuehua knew that it was all due to Lin Jinhan''s face, and seeing that Lin Jinhan did not stop it, he did not refuse anymore.


    Just like that, the two of them decided on the price and signed on it.


    With the matter settled, Lin Jinhan sold the medicinal ingredients to Boss Han.


    They walked out of the shop together, Lin Jinhan saying, "Long time no see, come and sit at my place today, let''s have a meal together."


    Ke Yuehua and Lin Jinhan are already old friends, if you have something to say, just say it, "Qiu Ying''s wife and children are still waiting at the inn? We won''t be going, we''ll be visiting tomorrow. "


    "Oh? Qiu Ying is also married, call us together, we are all friends. " Hearing Ke Yuehua''s words, Lin Jinhan was at ease. If they were not together, then why did Xiao Sui leave the Shi Jinchen?


    "Many thanks for the invitation. It''s just that it''s getting late today. I''ll pay you a visit tomorrow." Jian Qiuying saw that the sun was about to set, so he straightforwardly refused.


    Shi Jinhan looked at the color of the sky and it was getting late. Until today was not a good time, so he said: "That''s good, we''ll be waiting at home tomorrow. May I know where you guys live?"


    Ke Yuehua and his address were exchanged, and before Lin Jinhan left, he said to Ke Yuehua, "You must come tomorrow, Bai Yu has missed you a lot as well."


    Hearing the Bai Yu, Ke Yuehua looked at Lin Jinhan in disbelief, then looked at Lin Yue Le Le. In between his brows, he could see the shadow of Sister Bai.


    Lin Jinhan nodded in embarrassment and happily said: "I am truly happy for all of you. Don''t worry, I will definitely come tomorrow and help me greet Big Sister Bai. I said that I will visit him tomorrow."


    After agreeing on a time, the two bid each other farewell.


    On the way back to the inn, Jian Qiuying looked at Ke Yuehua with concern.


    Ke Yuehua noticed Jian Qiuying''s gaze and said: "If you have something to say, say it!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that he might find out about the birth of a dragon and a phoenix? Reading it is a girl, and somewhat similar to you, Jin Zhi is a reprint of one''s Shi Jinchen. "


    Jian Qiuying was very worried about Shi Jinhan discovering this, and would definitely tell Shi Jinchen about it. What would they do then?


    Ke Yuehua knew what Jian Qiuying was worried about. At the moment he looked at Shi Jinhan, he also thought about whether or not to settle down in another place to prevent the matter of Dragon and Phoenix''s Embryo from being discovered. However, Ke Yuehua didn''t do so;


    Jian Qiuying was just a reminder to her. Seeing that she had made up her mind, she didn''t bring it up again.


    As the two of them walked, they heard the sound of a child shouting.


    "Mother!"


    "Daddy!"


    The two of them looked towards the source of the voice. It was the voice of Nian Bing and Jia Mu. The two of them shouted as they ran towards the source of the voice. They were extremely excited when they saw their parents.


    However, their Jin Zhi was very different. Calmly walking together with the late autumn towards them, they shouted, "Slow down, stop falling."


    With a "pu tong" sound, the two of them threw themselves into their embrace. Jian Qiuying picked up Jia Mu, who shouted happily, "Daddy."


    Ke Yuehua took out a handkerchief and wiped off the sweat on his forehead. He asked gently: "Did you run too tiredly just now. Look, you''re sweating so much."


    Nian Bing chuckled and said, "I''m not tired, Mother. I miss you so much!" Then, he hugged his Ke Yuehua.


    He was always good at acting cute, and every time, his heart would soften his Ke Yuehua.


    His body emitted a maternal lustre, and he said: "We didn''t meet until the morning, you''re thinking about it already?"


    "Yes, yes." Nian Bing did his best to nod his head, afraid that his Ke Yuehua would not be trusted.


    Ke Yuehua held onto her small hand, uncovering her little scheme, and said: "I couldn''t help but think that if it''s like this, I wouldn''t say anything about you guys disobeying orders and coming out to play, and pestering Aunt Qiu to bring you guys out to play again, right?"


    Ke Yuehua stared fixedly at the recitation, reciting so that there was nowhere for him to hide. He directly buried his head between Ke Yuehua''s legs, and said in a low and muffled voice: "Mother, please let us go this time."


    It just so happened that at this time, Wan Qiu and Jin Zhi had also walked over, and Jin Zhi quietly stopped Ke Yuehua''s other hand.


    "Sister Yuehua, I was the one who brought them here, I don''t blame the children."


    Ke Yuehua smiled and said: "Just protect them, I am the only one who is evil."

 C215

    "Mother!" Where are we going! " He curiously asked about Ke Yuehua.


    In the early morning, Ke Yuehua told everyone that they were going to visit an old friend today. As for who it was, he did not tell her either.


    Jin Zhi was also very curious, but with his personality, he wouldn''t ask even if he was curious.


    Ke Yuehua recalled the days when he was with Big Sister Bai and Shi Jinhan. Big Sister Bai treated her very well, and believed in him very much. Although Shi Jinhan liked to tease me, it had never hurt me.


    "Go see your two mother''s friends. They are both very good people. Also, they have a little sister. If you go, don''t bully her!" Ke Yuehua scratched his head as he read, his smile very warm.


    Remembering that she had never seen this expression on her mother''s face was a kind of longing for the past, a longing for everything that was related to that person.


    His Jin Zhi was also like that, and he was very curious as to what kind of person could cause his mother to think like that.


    Jiaju looked at Aunt Yue in confusion. She did not know what he was talking about.


    "Sister Yue Hua, won''t it be alright if we go?" They met Shi Jinhan and his daughter yesterday. I heard they were married to Bai Yu.


    She didn''t expect that such a noble daughter would elope in love, recklessly becoming a couple with Shi Jinhan. She admired her. If it was her, she wouldn''t have the courage to do so.


    Jian Qiuying stopped the carriage, and said from outside. "Yue Hua, late autumn, we have arrived."


    At this time, Shi Jinhan and the child were already waiting outside, "Young Master Shi!" Jian Qiuying shouted one sentence.


    So he was interrupted by the Shi Jinhan and said: "My surname is Lin now, just call me Jin Han from now on. We''re all the same. "


    Jian Qiuying understood the reason behind the change in Shi Jinhan, and so he benevolently replied, "Mister Lin, Madam Lin."


    Although Lin Jinhan was polite, he was once the crown prince after all, so Shi Jinhan still needed to call him this. Shi Jinhan knew that Jian Qiuying was very stubborn, so he left it up to him.


    Late autumn got off the carriage first, and when he saw Bai Yu and Shi Jinhan he was very excited. He had already heard their conversation and shouted, "Mister Lin, Madam Lin, long time no see."


    The two of them had not seen each other in a long time.


    "Mother!" Under the trees, the carriage began to softly call out.


    The excitement of meeting with the two women was brought back.


    When Bai Yu saw him, she rubbed his little face and said: "What a cute little ball, call me Aunt Bai!"


    "Aunt Bai!" she said timidly.


    Then, the latter autumn carried Nian Bing and Jin Zhi out. She was about to ask if the latter was her child?


    But when she saw the appearances of the Jin Zhi and recitation, especially the appearance of the Jin Zhi, she and the Lin Jinhan were both shocked, as they looked exactly the same.


    "Mother!" Muttering to himself, he called out to the carriage, causing Ke Yuehua to come out from within.


    The moment Ke Yuehua lifted the curtain, his eyes turned red, and he covered his mouth with his hands. He did not expect to see Ke Yuehua again in his life as he said in a sobbing tone, "Xiao Sui!"


    Ever since Ke Yuehua had sat with his mother, his heart had become extremely soft and easily filled with emotions.


    Seeing Bai Yu, his eyes also turned red. He walked down the carriage and tightly hugged Bai Yu.


    The two of them had a very deep relationship before, and they had not met for seven years. After the accumulation of time, their deep relationship had become very deep, and at the moment they met, they couldn''t help but tightly embrace each other.


    His recitation and Jin Zhi had never seen his mother like this before, so he was somewhat uneasy. He anxiously grabbed onto his clothes and continuously called out, "Mother!" Mother! "


    The latter carried them over and said, "Mother has met her good friend. You don''t have to worry so excitedly."


    "Really?" he asked, struggling with his big watery eyes.


    Late autumn held her small hand and nodded. His chanting and Jin Zhi were both assured.


    On the other hand, Lin Jinhan was also comforting Le Le and Xin. They had never seen Bai Yu revealing such an emotion, which made them very worried. They were worried for their mother, and anxiously looked at the two people hugging.


    After comforting him, Lin Jinhan focused his attention on Jin Zhi and meditation. It was very obvious that remembrance and Jin Zhi were twins. The two looked like they wanted to, but there were differences. Thinking about the fact that there was a trace of Ke Yuehua between her brows, she felt a heroic beauty. She was still young and looked like a beauty already. And the Jin Zhi was exactly the same as the Shi Jinchen in its childhood.


    The two of them looked to be around seven years old, which meant that they were already pregnant when Ke Yuehua left Shi Chen. Then, why did she leave Shi Jinchen? Since he left, why did he have to give birth to his child?


    Shi Jinchen had always been searching for them, so why hadn''t Ke Yuehua allowed them to recognize each other?


    There were many questions on Lin Jinhan that he wanted to ask, so he decided to ask them later.


    At this time, the relationship between Bai Yu and himself had finally calmed down to the point where it was almost over. Releasing his grip on each other, their eyes had already become red and swollen.


    Looking at their sorry appearances, Ke Yuehua and Bai Yu were both amused, and they started laughing.


    Lin Jinhan saw that he could finally cut in and said: "Alright, let''s go in first. We''ll talk after we get in."


    Bai Yu pulled Ke Yuehua and said: "Look at me, I forgot to bring you guys in."


    After bringing the group of people in, they passed through a small courtyard in front of a two story bamboo forest building. Although the layout was not extravagant and was completely different from the place they used to live in, it was very warm and one could tell that they enjoyed this kind of life.


    After entering, Ke Yuehua said to Jin Zhi and recitation, "Quickly call for Uncle Lin, Aunt Lin!"


    Jin Zhi and Nian Bing cutely bowed to them, and said: "Jin Zhi greets Uncle Lin, Aunt Lin!" "Greetings, Uncle Lin, Aunt Lin!"


    Lin Jinhan and Bai Yu were so happy that they helped the two of them up, and said: "It looks so good! Quick, let Aunty have a good look. "


    Then he asked, "How old are you?"


    "Seven years old!"


    Bai Yu looked over the two children from top to bottom, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became, so he called the two children over and said, "I like it, I believe in it! "Quickly come and greet your big brother and big sister."


    Bai Yu pulled Lin Yue and Lin Xin Zhi over, and said to them: "This is missed sister, Jin Zhi gege."


    "Miss sister, Big Brother Jin Zhi." The two children happily cried out. With so many beautiful older sisters and brothers all at once, Le Le and Xin were overjoyed. There were already many people playing with them.


    Jin Zhi nodded his head as usual, and muttered in affection as he held their hands, and smiled.


    The adults laughed heartily at the sight of the children together.

 C216

    Then, he introduced Yue Le Le and Xin to the Ke Yuehua. Yue Le said, "I know Aunt Yue. I met her yesterday in the Medicinal Herbs Store."


    When Ke Yuehua saw Le Le, he became very happy. He hugged her in his arms and said: "So smart, Le Le!"


    Le Le raised his head up happily.


    Upon seeing Ke Yuehua, he said to them, "Oh, Aunt Yue, I''ve brought you guys a lot of delicious snacks and fun things to eat. Come and play together with me later!"


    The child''s mind went wild at the sound of tasty snacks and funny things. Seeing how anxious they were, Bai Yu introduced Jiaju and Jian Qiuying to the latter part of the autumn. After everyone had gotten to know each other for a round, they got the latter to bring them to play.


    He knew that they all had a lot to say, so he brought it up on his own accord. Just now, when he saw that there was a lot of fun in the forest, he knew that this was an excuse and told him that he had coincidentally obtained a rare sword manual.


    This time, with Jian Qiuying in mind, after thanking him, he would go to the study room and focus on studying the sword manual.


    The only ones left in the hall were Ke Yuehua and his wife. Ke Yuehua had told them all of his seven years of experience, as well as some interesting stories about living in Fang Xiang and why he had come to Hangzhou to settle down.


    "Xiao Sui, your experiences these past few years are really amazing!" Bai Yu enviously said, that she had never participated in any Southern Summoning in her life before.


    Ke Yuehua looked at Lin Jinhan and said, "You don''t have to be envious of me.


    Ke Yuehua asked again, "Sister Bai, I really admire you.


    Bai Yu had told every detail of what happened between him and Lin Jinhan for seven years, how he made Lin Jinhan accept that he was going to stay by his side, how he was going to capture him within two years, and how they got married and had children.


    After Ke Yuehua heard this, he sighed emotionally, "Our lives have been more wonderful than others!"


    After listening, Bai Yu nodded his head in agreement, "Who says it isn''t?"


    Lin Jinhan still asked the question that troubled him: "Xiao Sui, why did you leave Jinchen? Didn''t you two get married at that time? And you''re pregnant? "


    Bai Yu pushed Lin Jinhan a bit, staring at him, telling him not to ask, why did he ask anyway!


    Ke Yuehua saw their movements, and explained in a considerate manner: "Sister Bai, I know you''re afraid of me, so don''t be embarrassed. It''s fine, I''ll tell you everything."


    After listening to Ke Yuehua''s explanation, Lin Jinhan said, "I think you should have a bit of trust in Jin Chen. I believe she won''t betray you."


    Bai Yu silently looked at Ke Yuehua, not knowing what to say. After all, it was normal for Ke Yuehua to have these kinds of thoughts, which was within reason, but Shi Jinchen was too pitiful.


    "Jinhan, how can I bet my life that he won''t change his mind? I am just an ordinary woman, no background, no advantages, only his love, when his love is not the day, what should I do? What should the children do? "


    "Power can change a person." Ke Yuehua''s eyes were empty, without focus, as he said those words sorrowfully.


    Bai Yu finally opened his mouth, and said: "Then just like this, you won''t let Shi Jinchen know the existence of the children, he''s the father of the children, and he has the right to know! And the children need their father''s company. "


    "Handsome man, you know very well that the children of the imperial family need to be divided equally with other people. Moreover, the relationship between the emperor and official is still there, don''t you feel sad that your father wasn''t yours when you were young? It would be better if you didn''t share your fatherly love with others from the start."


    How could she not know that recitation and Jin Zhi were similar to how she would love to have a mother as well as her father''s protection, but it was impossible for her to do so.


    After hearing what Ke Yuehua had to say, Lin Jinhan no longer spoke. His Ke Yuehua had directly exposed all of the grievances and resentments he had towards his father since he was young; he had nothing more to say.


    Ke Yuehua knelt down, and said: "Handsome, Big Sister Bai, I beg you, don''t tell Shi Jinchen about the matter of remembrance, or else I can only escape once more with the children, never to come back."


    He hurriedly supported his Ke Yuehua and said: "Little Sister, don''t worry, we definitely won''t tell you anything. Don''t move anymore."


    Ke Yuehua firmly stared at Shi Jinhan, waiting for his reply. Shi Jinchen was his little brother.


    The Lin Jinhan nodded with difficulty under the gaze of the Ke Yuehua. Ke Yuehua knew that Lin Jinhan kept his promise. As long as he agreed, he would definitely do it. He won''t tell Shi Jinchen.


    Bai Yu helped Ke Yuehua to sit on a chair.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed, and the children were already tired of playing.


    After a short while, the children had already started playing together. They were no longer unfamiliar with each other, and were happily playing around with each other.


    Lin Jinhan stood up and said: "It''s getting late, I''m going to go prepare dinner."


    Ke Yuehua was very surprised, and asked: "You actually know how to cook?"


    Bai Yu snickered, nodded, and said: "Not only does he know how to cook, he also knows how to farm! He grew the plants and vegetables you saw in the yard. "


    Ke Yuehua already had a whole new level of respect for him.


    In the end, he didn''t let Bai Yu accompany them anymore. Bai Yu went to help Lin Jinhan, while Ke Yuehua and autumn brought the children to continue playing, visiting their gardens.


    "In the end, we had a happy meal together. When we parted, the children were already reluctant to part from each other." "My sister, don''t go." Le Yue held onto the hand that was chanting, and said to Bai Yu.


    Ke Yuehua said to Le Le Le: "Yue Le Le, we will be moving out tomorrow. In the future, you can come to Aunt Yue''s house and play with Nian Bing''s elder sister, okay?"


    Ke Yuehua had told them to move to the Medicinal Herbs store tomorrow. In the future, everyone would be closer to each other and would be at the edge of the West Lake.


    Finally, Jian Qiuying drove away with Ke Yuehua, Autumn and the children.


    Only after watching them leave would Bai Yu s and Lin Jinhan s go.


    Today was the day that Ke Yuehua was moving out. They rented a lot of carriages, and the carriage driver helped them carry their things, and after they all moved in, autumn and Ke Yuehua were cleaning up in the house, Jian Qiuying was counting the items in the house to see if there were any defects in the bows and if the quantity was sufficient.


    There were no adults who could look after the children. Fortunately, Hangzhou City had a simple and honest folk style, with their homes near the West Lake. The children were playing in front of their homes, safe under everyone''s noses.


    The three children were squatting under a flower bush beside the West Lake, looking at the butterflies dancing in the air, thinking that they wanted to eat something if they were hungry. Jin Zhi had entered the house to help her get it, and Jiaju had ran in with them.


    While he was outside, someone suddenly asked, "Little girl, do you know of a family nearby that has the surname Lin?"

 C217

    Just as Nian Bing was looking at the butterfly wholeheartedly, he was interrupted by a voice. He frowned in dissatisfaction and turned to look at who had interrupted her.


    Shi Jinchen looked at the little jade girl in front of him. She had a double bun wrapped around her bun, and beads hung on her bun. Her chubby little face was flushed pink, and because she was interrupted, she frowned in dissatisfaction, pouting her little mouth.


    "Who are you?" he asked in dissatisfaction.


    When he saw the back of the child, a mysterious force pulled him closer. When she turned around, Shi Jinchen felt that the child looked very familiar, but he was sure that he had never seen her before.


    "Little girl, what''s your name?" Shi Jinchen squatted down, and gently asked without showing a cold face.


    The chief eunuch behind the Shi Jinchen was shocked to see that this little girl was actually able to be coaxed around by the cold-hearted emperor.


    Muttering vigilantly, he looked at Shi Jinchen and asked: "Why should I tell you? Mother said not to tell strangers. "


    Shi Jinchen looked at the little girl''s vigilant eyes, he never thought that she would understand so much about it.


    "Alright, I won''t ask for your name. Can I ask you a question? " Shi Jinchen wanted to continue to chat with her.


    He turned his head to the side as if to ask a question. His mother didn''t tell him not to let anyone else ask, so that should be fine, right?


    "Okay, ask away." Give him a chance.


    Seeing the small actions of the recitation, Shi Jinchen felt that this little girl was even more adorable.


    "Is there a family called Lin nearby? "Where should we go?" Shi Jinchen raised his eyebrows, looking forward to her reply.


    After thinking about it, she knew that the Le''s house she went to yesterday should be the same one. She pointed forward and said, "We''ll be there if we continue along this road."


    "Really?" Shi Jinchen wanted to tease her.


    Nian Bing was dissatisfied with being questioned and was unhappy. He pouted and said, "That''s right."


    Shi Jinchen saw that the little girl was unhappy, and behind her, Andrew also whispered to him that it was getting late. Shi Jinchen did not tease her, said thank you and left.


    Nian Bing looked at the Shi Jinchen in the distance and said, "What a strange uncle."


    He had always dreamed that he and Ke Yuehua would have a daughter. Now that it was right in front of him, he actually couldn''t recognize it, and didn''t even know each other.


    Jin Zhi and trees came out as well. Jin Zhi looked at the place where Nian Bing was staring at, and asked, "What''s wrong with Nian Bing?"


    "Just now, there was a weird uncle asking for directions."


    Jin Zhi looked at his sister nervously. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he said to her very seriously: "Mother said before, don''t bother with strangers. Let''s go, let''s go in. Mother called us."


    Nian Li wanted to tell his brother that the uncle just now was a very handsome uncle and shouldn''t be a bad guy. However, when he saw his brother''s serious face, he stopped mentioning it and obediently pulled his brother''s hand inside.


    They entered the small courtyard where a man and a woman were playing and weaving at the side. The male owner was looking at his family happily as he split firewood.


    Seeing such a scene of blissful life for the Tian Family, Yun Che''s family was blissfully happy. He had a wife and son, and they were guarding their own little world.


    "Uncle, who are you looking for?" Le Le noticed a strange uncle standing outside the yard staring at them. He ran over to ask him.


    The joyous voice caught the attention of the Bai Yu s. Looking at the Shi Jinchen s outside, they all stood up excitedly.


    "Is your name Le Le Le?" Shi Jinchen separated the fenced yard and chatted with Le Le, and then asked the little boy by the side who was tilting his head and looking at him, "Do you believe me?"


    Le Le looked at Shi Jinchen in shock. Surprisingly, this uncle of his was right, and asked curiously: "That''s right, how did you know?"


    Shi Jinchen said: "I am your uncle! Your father''s brother. "


    "Father''s brother? My father doesn''t have a brother! "


    Before Le Le had even finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Jinhan. walked over and said to Le Le Le and Xin Xin, "Yue Le, this is father''s little brother. You should call him uncle."


    Both Le Le and Xin Zhi listened to Lin Jinhan very well and obediently called out, "Uncle."


    "Sigh!" "Good girl." Shi Jinchen was very happy to hear it.


    Lin Jinhan and Bai Yu opened the courtyard door, Shi Jinchen walked in, hugged Lin Jinhan, and excitedly shouted: "Big Brother!"


    "Fourth brother!"


    Ever since they parted ways in the capital, the two of them had not seen each other again and only exchanged letters. When they heard the news of Lin Jinhan and Bai Yu together, Shi Jinchen was very happy for them.


    Shi Jinchen was also very happy to see Bai Yu, because Bai Yu was also his good friend. The two looked at each other and smiled.


    When Lin Jinhan brought them in, Le Le and Xin saw their handsome uncle was very happy. The affection coming from their blood relatives had already pulled on Shi Jinchen''s arms.


    Shi Jinchen saw the plants in the courtyard, the tall and lush locust trees, and all kinds of blooming flowers, as well as the vegetables, tomatoes, cucumbers, cabbages, and so on.


    Surprised, he asked, "Who planted them?"


    Bai Yu pointed at Lin Jinhan and said, "This is all planted by your big brother."


    Shi Jinchen was a rare occurrence, as he looked at Lin Jinhan with wide eyes, and said: "I never would have thought that Big Brother, it seems that you enjoy your current life very much."


    The blissful smile on his face couldn''t be hidden. He was truly very satisfied with his current life and enjoyed it very much.


    He said, "Yes, away from what happened and what happened before. Standing between nature and feeling the cool breeze of the heaven and earth, the bright moon on the river, these were things that we had never noticed before. Only then did we know that this is true beauty."


    Shi Jinchen found out that his Lin Jinhan had truly changed into a different person. Originally, his face had never shown such an expression, he had really become one with this place, and lived the life of a farmer, becoming no different from the people around him.


    Shi Jinchen sat in the great hall and looked at the decorations of the houses. It was very warm, something that he could not feel in the Imperial Palace.


    "The happiness of your lives is wonderful!" Shi Jinchen sighed and said.


    Lin Jinhan and Bai Yu glanced at each other. Thinking back to yesterday''s arrival of Ke Yuehua, they knew that Shi Jinchen was a thought. Even though they really wanted to tell him, they had already agreed to sell the Ke Yuehua yesterday.


    "Jin Chen, have you thought of finding another one that could forget about Xiao Sui?" The Bai Yu carefully probed the Shi Jinchen.


    Shi Jinchen saw through everything and said, "It''s easier said than done to forget!"

 C218

    Seeing his lonely Shi Jinchen, Lin Jinhan and Bai Yu did not know how to persuade him. The problem between him and Ke Yuehua was not so easy to solve, especially now that there were children. If Shi Jinchen knew, he would definitely not let his Ke Yuehua leave this place.


    "Right now, the only two people who can talk about Xiao Sui in front of others are the two of you."


    Every time she saw the empty imperial palace, it would seem as if Xiao Sui were still there, as if it would be very lively, as if she had all kinds of strange ideas and would do all sorts of interesting things. They would also give birth to a bunch of children, and every day, they would teach them how to play and learn.


    Bai Yu could not bear to see such a sorrowful and pained expression appear on such a proud face of Shi Jinchen. He was so proud, he was the ruler of the world, and he could obtain anything he wanted.


    However, the only one he wanted was the one and only one. He couldn''t find it no matter what he did.


    "Jin Chen, your Xiao Sui is right there!" Bai Yu almost said it out loud, she really could not endure the days when they loved each other but were in pain.


    Shi Jinchen heard half of what Bai Yu said, and suddenly raised his head, staring at Bai Yu, he asked: "Do you know where she is? What do you think? "


    Shi Jinchen watched Bai Yu closely, not letting even the slightest change in her expression go.


    Bai Yu suddenly became clear-headed, and she remembered that he had promised Ke Yuehua. He pretended to be calm under the anxious gaze of Shi Jinchen, and said: "I said that Xiao Sui will live happily in a place we don''t know about."


    Shi Jinchen did not detect any changes and he shifted his gaze away, saying, "Oh, that''s right."


    When Shi Jinchen shifted his gaze away, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She did not know that she had actually been seen by Andrew.


    Lin Jinhan said: "Jinchen, have you thought that Xiao Sui might already be married and have children? "Then what should you do?"


    The moment he heard about marrying and having children, his pupils constricted and his gaze became fierce. It was as if he was going to swallow everything in his way. The voice was heavy and low as it said, "So what? As long as we can find her, no matter what, I will bring her back and never let her leave. Just kill those people. "


    He didn''t care about Shi Jinchen as long as it was still there. He didn''t care about other irrelevant people.


    Ke Yuehua did not know what kind of harm it had done to the mind of the Shi Jinchen when she left. His Shi Jinchen had changed. Before, he was only cold, but now, in his eyes, nothing could match his Ke Yuehua. As long as she was still alive, it was fine as long as he was still by her side.


    Bai Yu looked at Shi Jinchen, and didn''t dare to tell him that Ke Yuehua was still around.


    The Shi Jinchen''s appearance had just scared Le Le Le, Le Yue moved close to the Bai Yu and said softly: "Mother, I want to go and have fun reading!"


    Bai Yu was so frightened that he covered Le Le''s mouth, afraid that she would say something that she shouldn''t have said and attract his attention.


    "I have something to take care of at home today. Let''s go play with her next time, okay?"


    But for some reason, the two little fellows who used to listen to Bai Yu in the past, were unexpectedly persisting today.


    "I also want to play with Miss Nian!" It was starting to get out of hand.


    Her heart was hanging by a thread even after taking the life of her Bai Yu.


    Just as he said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    "Uncle Lin, Aunt Lin, Le Le, Xin, are you at home?" From outside the room came the sound of chanting. Bai Yu nervously swallowed his saliva, clenched his fist tightly, and exchanged a glance with Lin Jinhan.


    When Le Le Yi and Xin Zhi heard the sound of chanting, they had already rushed out. Bai Yu were flustered, as they stood up and said, "Jin Chen, you sit first. "Jinhan, accompany Jinchen."


    Then, Bai Yu went out. Jin Chen looked at Bai Yu''s flustered figure doubtfully, as if someone was afraid that he would see it. He then asked Lin Jinhan, "Big brother, who is it?"


    Lin Jinhan pretended to be calm and said: "He''s a good friend of Le Le, a little girl."


    Shi Jinchen felt that it was not that simple, so he suggested, "Let''s go out and take a look."


    "No, let me show you around our house." Lin Jinhan wanted to dispel the attention of his Shi Jinchen and divert his attention.


    However, his dao surname was too shallow, and was not even a match for the scheming and scheming Shi Jinchen. Shi Jinchen felt that the outside world was extremely suspicious, so he got up and wanted to leave.


    "Ah, Jinchen!" The Lin Jinhan wanted to stop the Shi Jinchen.


    Bai Yu had already brought the children in. When Bai Yu walked out of the door and discovered that only Nian Bing and Jia Mu were outside, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Since he didn''t see Ke Yuehua nor any Jin Zhi, he asked softly, afraid that Shi Jinchen would hear him, "Speak, why are you here? Where''s your mother? "


    "Mom is moving. Big brother wants to study. I want to come over to play. Mom has asked the housekeeper to send me and little brother over." She said it obediently.


    Only after hearing the answer that was read out by her, did Bai Yu''s heart finally calm down.


    When Le Le read it out loud, he became extremely happy. He said, "I just told mother to let me find you to play! Mother won''t allow it. Fortunately, you came. "


    Seeing that the children had safely arrived, the housekeeper said, "Madam Lin, the young miss and the young master have arrived. I will return first. In the afternoon, I will come to pick up the young miss."


    Bai Yu pulled the butler to the side and whispered a few words of warning, telling him to definitely tell Ke Yuehua.


    After that, he pulled Nian Bing and Jia Mu and walked in. Xin Zhi and Le Le were always around Nian Li.


    When Bai Yu saw Shi Jinchen get up, he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Strange uncle!" When Nian Bing saw the Shi Jinchen that asked her the way just now, he shouted loudly.


    Shi Jinchen squatted down and guessed her identity. However, he didn''t know why Bai Yu and Lin Jinhan were so nervous, could it be that her identity was very special? He said, "Little girl, I see you again. You are called ''recite''!"


    Bai Yu and Lin Jinhan looked at the two of them in astonishment, saying, "You two know each other?"


    Nian Bing turned his head and said to them, "I was playing outside the house just now, and this uncle was asking for directions. He was going to Aunt Lin''s house."


    It seemed that he did not discover anything from his Shi Jinchen, otherwise, he would not have directly come here and would have instead gone to look for Ke Yuehua.


    When Shi Jinchen noticed Jia Mu, he asked and recited, "This is?"


    Jiaju timidly hid behind the prayer. The remembrance pulled him out and comforted him, "Jiaju, don''t be afraid. This uncle won''t hurt you."


    He said to Shi Jinchen: "He is my little brother."

 C219

    Shi Jinchen did not have any other feelings towards Jia Mu, they rubbed his head and did not speak further.


    Seeing that Shi Jinchen only liked to read, and didn''t have any other thoughts, Bai Yu was at ease, because letting father and daughter get along like this was also good for Shi Jinchen.


    Bai Yu had gone to cook, leaving behind Lin Jinhan and Shi Jinchen, as well as An Lu to take care of the four children.


    Since Le Le Le liked to recite it, the Shi Jinchen brought the two of them to play together.


    On the other hand, Xin Zhi and Jia Mu were both male. They were playing with a puppet made from Lin Jinhan by the side.


    Seeing that he had nothing to do, Lin Jinhan went to accompany Bai Yu in cooking.


    "Are you alright?" When Bai Yu saw Lin Jinhan coming in, he asked about the matter of having Shi Jinchen be together with remembrance.


    No one noticed them as Lin Jinhan took a glance, and said: "It''s fine, father and daughter are naturally. Look at how Jin Chen likes to recite it.


    He didn''t get angry at all. Joy was even a little afraid of Jin Chen, and when he recited the words, he was not afraid at all, but was about to sit on Shi Jinchen''s neck.


    "Let them enjoy this rare moment of elation." Lin Jinhan sighed and said. Hiding this secret was also quite uncomfortable. He knew everything, but he couldn''t reveal it.


    In the hall, Shi Jinchen picked up the chanting, raised it high up, and threw it upwards. He then very quickly picked her up, as he read out loud with a giggle, "High point! "Higher!"


    "Yes, little princess!" His Shi Jinchen accidentally leaked out, but fortunately, they were all children so he didn''t pay attention. On the other hand, when Andromalius read the letter, he felt that it was a little familiar.


    No matter how happy the other children were at seeing them play, they all wanted to play as well. However, Xin Zhi and Jia Mu were a little afraid of Shi Jinchen, especially when they remembered the cold look Shi Jinchen had just now.


    Only Le Le dared to try it out.


    "Uncle, I want to lift it high as well!"


    Shi Jinchen safely placed the prayer on the ground, then lifted the happiness up. When Lin Jinhan heard the laughter, he went to see what they had played.


    Seeing that his father had come over, Xin Zhi ran over and spoiled his Lin Jinhan, "Father, I want to raise you high too!"


    Jia Mu also looked at Lin Jinhan with anticipation. Lin Jinhan said delightedly: "Okay, one at a time."


    Soon, Trusted and Excellent Era were on the stage, and they liked this feeling.


    All the way until Bai Yu came and told them to eat, the children were still unwilling to leave. Only after Bai Yu had urged them to eat several times did Shi Jinchen and children come out.


    Bai Yu placed the dining table under the locust tree, the branches and leaves flourishing, making it a good place to be in the shade during the summer.


    There were some homemade dishes on the table: green pepper fried meat, fried eggs with tomatoes, steamed fish, two or three vegetarian dishes, and pork liver soup.


    Just as Ander wanted to go up and try the dish, he was stopped by the Shi Jinchen. "It''s alright, this is big brother''s house."


    Ander knew how important the previous crown prince was to him, so he no longer said anything and stood to the side.


    Bai Yu called for Andrew to sit down and eat together, and Andrew said: "No need, thank you very much Madam Lin."


    Bai Yu glanced at Shi Jinchen, and Shi Jinchen said, "Sit down and eat with us as well."


    Hearing the unquestionable tone of the Shi Jinchen, Andromalius sat down obediently. He sat down beside Jia Mu, sat on the left side of the Shi Jinchen, and started chanting. He recited that the next stage was Jia Mu, and the next stage was Lin Jinhan, followed by happiness, Bai Yu, and the letter.


    Shi Jinchen never ate without speaking a word, extremely detestable of others not being polite at the table. which meant that during meals with Ke Yuehua, they would like to talk about some things that happened, and Shi Jinchen would laugh with her.


    Afterwards, when he was eating alone, he was not used to it. He wanted to say something, but the surroundings were empty halls and the stiff palace eunuchs.


    Shi Jinchen felt that it was not noisy at all, but instead liked this kind of feeling. Upon careful observation, Nian Bing liked to eat those dishes, and helped her pick up some dishes that she could not hold in, and Nian Bing also took care of his younger brother, helping him pick up the dishes and fill the soup, like a little adult.


    Le Le suddenly thought of something and asked, "Nian, where''s your brother?"


    He said, "Big brother will be studying at home. He will be studying at the Hangzhou Institute soon." He was proud of his brother''s education, because he was smart.


    Shi Jinchen looked surprised as he read aloud: "Do you still have a brother?"


    Nian Bing nodded. Le Le added, "Nian and her brother are from the dragon and phoenix cycle. They look really similar!"


    Bai Yu and Lin Jinhan really wanted to cover Le Le''s mouth, didn''t know what else the little girl could say, "Yue Le, don''t talk during dinner, don''t you know that you can''t talk while eating?"


    Le Le didn''t know why her mother suddenly said that to her, but her mother was right. Le Yue listened obediently and didn''t say anything.


    Shi Jinchen glanced at Bai Yu, which avoided his line of sight and served as food for the letter.


    "Is that so? And what name did your brother add? " Shi Jinchen led him to mutter even more words.


    Nian Bing liked Shi Jinchen very much, and also liked to chat with him, saying, "My brother''s name is Jin Zhi."


    Suddenly, Lin Jinhan knocked over a bowl of soup which fell onto Nian Bing''s body. Luckily, the soup was cold and warm, not harming Nian Bing, he just needed to change his clothes. Right now, his body was greasy.


    Bai Yu walked over and said: "Brilliant man, what''s wrong with you? You''re so careless."


    "I''m sorry, Uncle Lin was wrong just now." Lin Jinhan brought out the recitation.


    He patted Lin Jinhan''s shoulder and said: "Uncle Lin, I''m fine."


    After that, Bai Yu brought Nian Bing to his room and changed into a new set of blissful clothes. The two little girls'' figures were about the same.


    Shi Jinchen glanced at Lin Jinhan suspiciously. With the posture Lin Jinhan just now, if it was not intentional, it was basically impossible for him to knock over the soup, and it was equivalent to interrupting his speech, so why? Would he say something he couldn''t know? What is it?


    Shi Jinchen felt that there were many suspicious points about reciting it, and the attitude of Bai Yu and Lin Jinhan was also very strange.


    In the room, Bai Yu brought over the clothes that Le Yue wasn''t wearing, and recited the name change, then changed the number. Bai Yu squatted in front of Nian Bing and said seriously: "Nian Hui, if the uncle outside asks for your surname? Just say your surname is Li, and your mother is already dead, okay? "


    He said, "Why? Mother is still alive! "


    "Don''t worry about the reason for this first. This is very important. Otherwise, that uncle outside will snatch you and your brother away. Mom will definitely be hurt." Okay? "Recite?" Bai Yu and a little kid couldn''t speak anymore.

 C220

    Although she did not understand why she said that, but regarding the matter of mother, she agreed to Bai Yu after reciting it, "Okay, Aunt Lin."


    Bai Yu hugged together as he read, and said, "Thank you for reciting it."


    Then, he started chanting. When he was done, everyone was already done eating. Andromalius had already put away all the tableware. Washing dishes in the kitchen.


    At this time, Ke Yuehua had also sent a butler to fetch Nian Bing and Jia Lu.


    "Madam Lin, Mister Lin." Steward Wang Wen knocked on the door, upon hearing the knock, Bai Yu felt that it was finally time to go today.


    Bai Yu walked over and opened the door, "Coming, we just finished eating."


    Housekeeper Wang smiled and said, "It''s getting late. I''ve been bothering you for the whole day, so I''ll bring Miss and Young Master back now."


    Bai Yu was waiting for these words, "Okay, I will go call them."


    "Nian Xi, Jia Mu, Butler Wang, they''ve all gone back home!" Bai Yu walked over and pulled Nian Bing and Jia Mu, and said to Shi Jinchen: "Their family servant came, and left first." Bai Yu dragged the children, wanting to leave a little, but who would have thought that Shi Jinchen did not follow common sense.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s time for me to leave as well. You don''t mind if I ride in the carriage, right?" Shi Jinchen asked smilingly, "Do you mind if I go back with you?"


    "Sure." Muttering happily promised, he went forward and pulled Shi Jinchen''s hand.


    Since Bai Yu didn''t want them to leave together, he told them: "We won''t leave tonight, just stay at our house."


    Bai Yu was out of the question, so he said: "That''s right, Jinchen, let''s stay at my house tonight."


    Shi Jinchen hugged read in his arms and said, "No need, all of you have also been tired for the entire day today. I''ll go with them. "Oh?" The recitation of his Shi Jinchen rose to a high.


    Nian Bing smiled and nodded. He said, "Uncle Lin, please let Uncle Lin come with us."


    Lin Jinhan saw that there was no hope to stop them, and said: "Okay, you guys should be careful on your journey."


    An Lu also came out from the kitchen. Shi Jinchen and the child sat in the carriage, Housekeeper Wang and An Lu drove the carriage.


    Looking at the carriage leaving, Bai Yu asked worriedly: "Hopefully Jin Chen won''t find anything?"


    "Let everything be as it should be. There''s nothing bad about Jinchen knowing about it." Lin Jinhan put his arm on Bai Yu''s shoulder and hugged onto his chest.


    Bai Yu immediately laid down, and said: "I hope that everything will go well for now."


    Then Lin Jinhan went in along with Bai Yu. Le Le and Xin were tired after playing around for an entire day, so they quickly fell asleep.


    On the carriage, she was tired from muttering to herself as she leaned into Shi Jinchen, patting her shoulder while Jia Mu sat next to her chanting.


    "Speak, what is your surname?" Shi Jinchen investigated.


    He recalled what the Bai Yu had taught her and replied, "My surname is Li."


    "What are your parents'' names?" Shi Jinchen asked again.


    "I have no mother, only father."


    Jia Mu heard the strange answer, but he did not voice his doubts. He only looked at it suspiciously.


    Hearing the answer that was read out, Shi Jinchen felt that maybe he was wrong, how could it be? How could he have thought it was his child?


    After thinking about it, he asked about Shi Jinchen, "Will you take Big Brother and me away?"


    Shi Jinchen asked: "Why would you ask that?"


    Shi Jinchen felt that chanting this question indicated something, so he did not dare to think in that direction.


    In the end, Nian Bing did not say the Bai Yu out loud, and said, "I think you like me a lot, and will take me away." After he finished reciting, he lowered his head in embarrassment, feeling that he had overthought things.


    Shi Jinchen laughed out loud as he recited these words, "Little girl, you''re too adorable."


    However, Shi Jinchen still did not dispel his doubts. It was clear that this question was very strange, as someone must have told her something, so Shi Jinchen decided to send someone to Nian Bing''s home to inquire about it.


    The carriage arrived right away, and Nian Bing invited Shi Jinchen to sit at her house. Shi Jinchen refused, and refused Butler Wang''s invitation to ride the carriage to send them back.


    "Goodbye!" Muttering to himself, he waved his hand towards Shi Jinchen, who returned the gesture with a doting smile.


    Steward Wang brought Nian and Jia Mu in and closed the door. Just as the door closed, Nian Bing ran out and hugged Shi Jinchen, and said, "You should come and play with me next time!"


    A warm feeling surged up from the bottom of Shi Jinchen. He did not expect that he would have such fate and ties with a child, causing him to kiss her face and say: "Alright, I''ll come and see you when I have time."


    "Pull the hook!" Muttering, he stretched out his right pinky and hooked it with Shi Jinchen.


    Shi Jinchen sent her off with a satisfied smile, and then returned.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you find it strange?" On the way back, Andromalius said to Shi Jinchen.


    Shi Jinchen indicated for him to shut up, and said: "Let''s talk after we return!"


    There was one more thing that he wanted to say, but he didn''t dare to say it. It was because he realized that remembrance and Shi Jinchen looked very similar, especially when the two of them had the same expression, that their facial features looked exactly the same.


    Andromalius really wanted to see what kind of person Nian Bing''s elder brother was. He looked very similar to His Majesty. An Lu always felt that it was because of the children of Shi Jinchen.


    On the way back to the Profound Sky Continent, his mind was preoccupied with everything that had happened today. There was something wrong with Bai Yu s, as though every time something went wrong was related to recitation.


    The first time he came to their home, he left very nervously. In the end, he clearly heaved a sigh of relief when he entered.


    The second time was when he heard that he had seen her at her door.


    The third time, after seeing him and Nian Bing playing happily, the handsome man''s face revealed a gratified smile. Gratitude? Yes, it was gratification.


    The fourth time was when they were talking about the brother they were talking about.


    Everything had to do with remembrance, as well as the question she had just asked. Why was she worried that he would take her and her brother away? Unless they had something to do with him.


    Yes, it does. What else had he forgotten?


    Shi Jinchen furrowed eyebrows, thinking, recalling it bit by bit.


    Right, Bai Yu mentioned Xiao Sui!


    Xiao Sui!


    Shi Jinchen''s eyes lit up. Could it be related to Xiao Sui, could it be?


    Shi Jinchen wanted to go back, wanted to go visit Nian Bing''s home.


    However, he was stopped by Andromalius. He said, "Your Majesty, we should avoid alerting the enemy!"


    Shi Jinchen looked at Andrew''s expression, and seemed to have noted it as well.


    When Nian Xi and Jia Mu returned home, they saw Ke Yuehua. Uncle and Aunt Qiu were waiting for them with serious expressions.


    "Come here, come here!" Ke Yuehua waved for Nian Bing to walk over to her side and recite.


    Takashimoto Shizuka also ran to the arms of the late autumn and sat on her lap.


    Ke Yuehua wiped off the sweat from his head, and said: "Did you have a good time today?"


    Nian Bing nodded happily.

 C221

    Jin Zhi saw the recitation and turned his head, saying with anger: "You still know how to come back!"


    Nian Bing knew that he should not have forgotten about his brother, but she had really forgotten about him. He really liked that uncle.


    He coaxed Jin Zhi: "Big Brother, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have forgotten about you. It won''t happen again. "


    Jin Zhi read: "Did you meet anyone today?"


    "I met two uncles, and one of them was very handsome! I really like him. He even brought me up high! " He missed him the moment he mentioned that uncle, so he told everything that had happened there today in detail to Ke Yuehua.


    Jin Zhi was unhappy, and said: "Is it very handsome? You''re even more handsome than me? "


    Nian Bing jumped down from Ke Yuehua and stared at it for a long time. Jin Zhi looked dissatisfied as he read: "Is this sentence very difficult to answer?"


    "Big brother, I suddenly realized that you look like that uncle of yours." Suddenly, he said loudly.


    After hearing the response, Ke Yuehua unconsciously gripped the teacup, veins popping out on the back of his hand as he said, "Huh? Do you know what name that uncle added?"


    "I heard Aunt Lin add him to the brocade!"


    "Bam!" The teacup in Ke Yuehua fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Jin Zhi started chanting and asked her, "I didn''t touch you, did I?"


    Before he could even react, he said, "I''m fine!"


    "Housekeeper Wang!" Ke Yuehua suddenly called for the butler, and said: "You will recite, Jin Zhi, and Jiaju go down to wash, then go to sleep."


    "Mother!" She still wanted to act coquettishly and sleep later. She was in great spirits now.


    Ke Yuehua used a stern expression that he had never seen before as he said, "Be obedient!"


    "Oh!"


    Then they went down together.


    Jian Qiuying stood up, and walked back and forth in the great hall. He knitted his brows, and helplessly said: "Yue Hua, what should we do?"


    At this moment, Ke Yuehua was actually very calm, and he never thought that this day would come so early.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. With Shi Jinchen''s intelligence, everything that happened today has already made him suspicious. When he goes back home and recalls everything that happened today, he will be able to guess."


    Ke Yuehua''s eyes lost their luster, and became gloomy and lifeless.


    Nightfall stood up and walked to the side of Ke Yuehua, and said: "Is it possible that we can only do nothing and wait for him?"


    Jian Qiuying said, "No, absolutely not!"


    Jian Qiuying did not have any good impression towards the Imperial Family, and furthermore, he did not have much confidence in Shi Jinchen either. Jian Qiuying said with a heavy expression: "Let''s leave through the night."


    "You''re leaving overnight?"


    "Yes!" "Hurry up and pack up. We''ll leave immediately."


    Late autumn was urged by the Jian Qiuying, "It''s useless!" The Ke Yuehua separated the Jian Qiuying from the late autumn sky and said, "The Shi Jinchen must have sent someone to monitor us."


    She staggered back into her seat and lay there paralyzed.


    "There''s no other way out now. We can only wait for him to come find us. Let''s have a good chat."


    When he first heard that Bai Yu had been brought back by Butler Wang, Ke Yuehua had already thought of this outcome. Why would Shi Jinchen come to Hangzhou at such a time?


    it seems like it''s fated. Shi Jinchen, are you alright? "


    When Shi Jinchen returned to the inn, he had sent his personal bodyguards to monitor Nian Bing''s every move.


    Shi Jinchen lied on the bed. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. His heart told him that this was Ke Yuehua, and that Xiao Sui was where he had found his lover for the past seven years.


    After putting on his clothes, he left for the Ke Yuehua Palace alone.


    At this time, Ke Yuehua was in his room looking at the two lying on the bed. Tonight, he was about to say that he would sleep with his brother, so Jin Zhi helplessly agreed.


    The sleeping posture of the two children was exactly the same as their own. Their Jin Zhi s were calm and steady, and their sleeping posture was also flat as well. At the moment, he was leaned against Jin Zhi''s body, and was even wrapped around Jin Zhi like an octopus. Furthermore, there was no blanket left on Jin Zhi''s body at all, as he was curled up into a ball, shivering from the cold.


    Ke Yuehua took out a blanket from the closet, covered his body, and slowly opened his eyes. Seeing that it was Ke Yuehua, he shouted, "Mother!"


    Ke Yuehua gently caressed his face, and said: "Mother is here, go to sleep!"


    Then, Jin Zhi closed his eyes and fell into a deep slumber.


    Looking at the sleeping appearance of the two, the warmth in his heart was something he had never experienced before. These two children were so dependent on her and acted like a spoiled child to her. Although sometimes they would do the wrong thing and their Ke Yuehua would appear to be helpless, they were still happy in their hearts.


    This was something only a mother could understand.


    Ke Yuehua thought to himself, I wonder how it will be after tomorrow, will Shi Jinchen fight with her over the children? She would not give him the child.


    The children were all she had.


    After covering himself with the quilt, he passed through the corridor to his room in a tired state. The moment he pushed open the door, he stood there without moving an inch.


    The Ke Yuehua knew that it was a Shi Jinchen. There was only one person in the world that would look at her like that, and the emotions in their eyes seemed to want to melt everything. It was so deep and intense.


    "Xiao Sui!"


    Shi Jinchen looked at the person in front of him in disbelief. Even though the sky was already dark, he recognized her with a single glance under the faint glow of the lanterns hanging in the corridor.


    She was wearing her favorite green skirt, and her figure was still as good as ever, slim and slim. However, it was obvious from her Shi Jinchen that she had lost weight. The moment he called out his name, her shoulders trembled. She was stunned for a moment before she slowly turned around. She was someone that he had missed for seven years. Finally, she appeared in front of him.


    Shi Jinchen stared straight at Ke Yuehua''s face, unwilling to let go even the slightest bit. She was still as beautiful as ever, still the same as he remembered her, with her curved willow shaped eyebrows, large almond-shaped eyes, straight nose, and small and exquisite mouth. His facial features were still the same as before, except that his cheeks were sunken. They were not as plump as before, but the beauty of another bone still deeply attracted him.


    While Shi Jinchen was staring at the Ke Yuehua, Ke Yuehua was also looking at the Shi Jinchen.


    He had lost weight, too, and was dressed in a long robe, the one she had once liked best, and he was still wearing it. Her belt was hanging from the edge of the purse that she had embroidered before she left. It was obvious that he had been holding it and reading it often.

 C222

    Her eyebrows were like the stars, and her pupils were deep. It was as if she had the ability to devour everything. Her nose was high and straight, and her lips were sexy. She had kissed every inch of her body.


    They were both still familiar with each other, but neither of them was the same as they had been seven years ago.


    Ke Yuehua wanted to say something, but he was unable to say it out.


    He wanted to rub her into his embrace, and never let her separate from him. He was afraid that if he did not go forward, she would disappear once again, just like she had disappeared seven years ago, and that he would never be able to find her again.


    Even though his Ke Yuehua were being tightly pressed by the powerful arm of the Shi Jinchen, a dull pain remained in his back. Because she owed Shi Jinchen, and because of her, Shi Jinchen had turned into this state.


    The two of them stood in the doorway, trying to stand as close as possible to the end of the world. Under the flickering light, the carving-like face of the Shi Jinchen was one of ecstasy as though it had just recovered from a loss. It was a mad demon who had obtained the most valuable treasure in his life.


    It was only when he felt the wetness on the face of the Ke Yuehua did he realize that it had flowed down from his face and neck onto the face of the Ke Yuehua. He was so proud of his Shi Jinchen, but because of me, he gave up his noble identity and shed tears.


    Ke Yuehua, how to describe his current state of mind, was filled with pride? A Ninth Five Martial Saint cried for him. Excited? Because they saw Shi Jinchen? Was it joy? He obtained the greatest man in the world?


    It wasn''t even that. At this moment, his Ke Yuehua was in extreme pain, as though his heart had been stabbed by a blade. Because of him, the Shi Jinchen were like this. If it wasn''t for her, Shi Jinchen would still be that aloof and aloof Overlord with nothing to show for it. It was all because of her that Shi Jinchen had become like this. How could he be worthy of being such an outstanding person who sacrificed everything for him with his Shi Jinchen?


    "Jinchen!" Ke Yuehua extended his hand with difficulty and touched Shi Jinchen''s face. It was filled with tears.


    Ke Yuehua wanted to raise his head and look at Shi Jinchen, so he held her head in his arms, not wanting her to see how inferior and powerless he was.


    Ke Yuehua made him understand Shi Jinchen and so he did not struggle free anymore. Instead, he gently wiped away the tears on the face of the Shi Jinchen.


    Gripping the hand of the Ke Yuehua, Shi Jinchen was no longer able to control his excited heart, and the burning love in his heart was no longer able to hold on, gushing out like a volcanic eruption.


    Shi Jinchen did not stop, as he played with Ke Yuehua''s lips with the pearl, he placed his own tongue into Ke Yuehua''s mouth, dancing with Ke Yuehua''s tongue, so much that he wanted to swallow Ke Yuehua''s lips into his mouth, and only when he was suffocating to death did he let go of her lips and kiss the corner of her eyes.


    Ke Yuehua gasped for breath in big gulps, just a moment ago, she really seemed as though she was about to faint.


    Shi Jinchen picked up the Ke Yuehua horizontally, kicked open the door, carrying the Ke Yuehua as he walked in. With a swing of his right foot, the door was closed. After placing the Ke Yuehua on the bed, he followed suit and stuck himself onto Ke Yuehua''s body.


    When Ke Yuehua had caught his breath and continued to kiss those red and swollen lips, his hands were not idle either. Brutally ripping apart Ke Yuehua''s clothes, he stripped the Ke Yuehua completely, revealing his snow-white body.


    Shi Jinchen finally could bear to move his mouth away from Ke Yuehua''s mouth, and extended downwards along Ke Yuehua''s neck.


    Shi Jinchen also took off all of his clothes, and threw them on the ground.


    Just at the last moment, Ke Yuehua woke up, and pushed at Shi Jinchen''s chest, saying: "No!"


    Shi Jinchen really wanted to not listen to her continue, but he still stopped his current movements, turned around, and laid down beside Ke Yuehua. After he had calmed down, he tightly sealed his Ke Yuehua.


    He said, "I''ll let you off today. We still have serious matters to attend to. Once we''re done, you won''t be able to run away anymore."


    He kissed the corner of his mouth and the Shi Jinchen that had been delivered to his doorstep naturally wouldn''t let go. Only after he had kissed enough did he let go.


    Ke Yuehua said the first thing that came out today: "I, I thought you would come over tomorrow!"


    Shi Jinchen pinched Ke Yuehua''s nose, and said: "I''m afraid that if I don''t come tonight, and you ran so fast that I can''t find you, what should I do?"


    "I won''t run." Ke Yuehua shook his head.


    Shi Jinchen lowered his eyelids, and said: "But I don''t dare to bet, nor do I dare to give you this opportunity. I can''t afford to gamble. I can''t gamble on Xiao Sui, do you understand? "


    After being silent for three minutes, Shi Jinchen said: "Tomorrow, if you return with me to the Asgard, I won''t ask you why you left. But from now on, I won''t give you the chance to leave me."


    If Ke Yuehua wanted to struggle free, it could be imagined. Since he couldn''t free himself, he could only say with hatred: "On what basis should I listen to you, when you say that you will return to the palace, you will immediately return. You have never asked me for my opinion on this, you''re too overbearing."


    After listening, Shi Jinchen tightened, and said: "If being overbearing can stop you from leaving me, I can be overbearing even more."


    Ke Yuehua already had nothing else to say, so he grabbed onto Ke Yuehua tightly. In a while, in the palace, under the witness of the people of the world, she would become his woman, become the noble empress, and could no longer leave him.


    Ke Yuehua continued: "Don''t tell me you don''t want to see the reason until I leave you?"


    Shi Jinchen pouted and said: "I don''t want to, since you are already at my side. That''s not important. It must be some reason that gives me a headache, because I really can''t think of anything that would get you away from me. "


    It seemed that the temper that he had been reciting came from him. The two children had respectively inherited his two personalities, and even their appearances were exactly the same as his, without even a hint of resemblance to him. Suddenly, their Ke Yuehua suffered a bit of an internal injury.


    "But this is very important to me. Even if I go back to the palace with you now, I might still leave because of this." Ke Yuehua said.


    Hearing the word "leave", Shi Jinchen''s eyes turned red again, and gritted his teeth: "I won''t let you leave again."


    "You can lock me up for a while, but not for the rest of my life!" The Ke Yuehua roared.


    Shi Jinchen stared into Ke Yuehua''s eyes and said: "I can!"


    Ke Yuehua had changed in these seven years. He did not recognize any of it, and became a little paranoid. However, all of this was caused by him.

 C223

    "But I can''t!" When Ke Yuehua finished speaking, tears gushed out of the corners of her eyes. Her worry, her worry, had always been lingering in her mind, and could not dissipate even for a moment.


    As Shi Jinchen kissed the tears that fell from the corner of his eyes, his blazing hot lips pressed against Ke Yuehua''s face, as though a warm current had rushed into her heart, giving her immense courage.


    Ke Yuehua mustered up the courage to speak up: "Jinchen, I can''t avoid anymore. If I don''t solve this problem, then it will stay in my heart forever, and I will never be able to stay by your side. "


    He thought that there would be no problems between them, and it was just that the Ke Yuehua had not thought it through. Who knew that it would be so serious, as he listened carefully to what Ke Yuehua had said, and pulled her into his embrace. His huge palm lightly patted her back, again and again, to calm the state of mind of the Ke Yuehua.


    "Alright, speak, I''m listening!"


    When Ke Yuehua told her her concerns and why she had left, she had thought that the Shi Jinchen would be interrupted midway. She did not expect the Shi Jinchen to quietly listen to her from beginning to end.


    After Ke Yuehua finished speaking, they waited for Shi Jinchen to speak.


    However, Shi Jinchen helplessly released the hands that were holding onto Ke Yuehua, and lay on the ground in dejection. His voice was hoarse as he said in a low voice: "I always thought that you left because you weren''t ready yet. It turns out that it was all because I didn''t do well enough. "


    Shi Jinchen thought that he had done very well, but he still lacked confidence and didn''t feel safe enough. He didn''t believe that he would be with her for the rest of his life.


    vexedly smashed his fist on the bed. It was because he,, and the others had only been separated for seven years.


    "Shi Jinchen, don''t be like this! "Is that okay?" When Ke Yuehua saw Shi Jinchen like this, his heart did not feel good either. Their problem was not because of which responsibility did they bear, but because their emotions had come too strongly, and they did not have any foundation to cause others to feel at a loss.


    Shi Jinchen closed his eyes, and said intermittently: "Xiao Sui, don''t say anymore."


    Ke Yuehua knew that the impact on his Shi Jinchen was huge, giving him some time to recover.


    These seven years, there was not a single moment where the Ke Yuehua did not miss him, especially when the children looked exactly the same as him. Occasionally, when he looked at the Jin Zhi, the Ke Yuehua would unconsciously think back to all the storms they had experienced before. When he found out that Shi Jinchen was in Hangzhou, Ke Yuehua didn''t know if she was feeling more panicked or more happy at that moment.


    "Xiao Sui, can you give me one more chance?" Shi Jinchen suddenly sat up, Ke Yuehua laid on his body, and they sat up together with her. Shi Jinchen supported her shoulders, eyes firm, sincerely looking at Ke Yuehua.


    "Xiao Sui, we have never tried it before. How could you sentence me to death just because of your worry? It is not respectful to me, to you, to both of our feelings. " Shi Jinchen was his life, he could not do without her.


    because of Shi Jinchen''s words, his heart wavered a little. Shi Jinchen saw through him, and continued, "Xiao Sui, you are my life.


    "Shi Jinchen, I am not suitable for the palace. I do not communicate with others, and am not able to properly manage the imperial harem."


    Shi Jinchen shook his head, and said: "There''s no need, you don''t need to do this. If you don''t like it, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Ke Yuehua had to say that she was moved by Shi Jinchen''s words. Shi Jinchen made the last strike, and said: "Xiao Sui, I can no longer be the emperor. We can be like the brocade men, and be an ordinary, happy, and blissful couple."


    The way Shi Jinchen spoke did not seem fake. It was not like she had never thought about this before, but she knew that Shi Jinchen used ambition. He wanted to do something for this country, and not do anything mediocre.


    Ke Yuehua had not expected the Shi Jinchen to say something like this, "No way, how will your dream be realized? Now, with you leading the way for the Southern Champion to become better and better, are you going to leave your country''s citizens in the lurch? "


    "What use do I have without you? Whenever I see an empty, deserted palace, how I wish I had you by my side to share the world with me. If you give up the throne, you can come back to me. Why not? You are my life! " Shi Jinchen used all of his strength to shout these words.


    Ke Yuehua stared blankly at Shi Jinchen, he did not expect him to say these words. How could she possibly allow Shi Jinchen to treat her in such a manner?


    "Jinchen!" There were no words to describe the current state of mind of Shi Jinchen. The only thing left to do was to constantly call out his Shi Jinchen''s name.


    Shi Jinchen hugged onto his Ke Yuehua, and said: "Xiao Sui, give us another chance, give me another chance. Trust me, I will definitely not let you down. If you''re unhappy, I''ll let you go. "


    "Alright!"


    Hearing himself say these words, Ke Yuehua listened to the words inside his heart, and believed in him again. Give them another chance, or else, Ke Yuehua would never be willing to accept it, right?


    People who love each other should not be afraid of everything, but when they love each other, they should love as much as they can, and when they are separated, they should not leave any regrets.


    Shi Jinchen did not dare believe his ears, and tremblingly asked: "Xiao Sui, say it again!"


    Ke Yuehua grabbed Shi Jinchen''s ear, went close to his ear, and said: "I promise you!"


    The Shi Jinchen seemed to happily hand it over, but at this moment, it was quiet in the middle of the night, so the Shi Jinchen could only tightly hold onto the Ke Yuehua to express their joy.


    His long wish for many years had finally been fulfilled and the person he loved was currently lying by his side. Shi Jinchen was so excited that he could no longer fall asleep.


    And Ke Yuehua had been on tenterhooks for an entire day, the knot in his heart that had been there for a long time finally opened. Ke Yuehua could finally lie peacefully in Shi Jinchen''s embrace and fall into a deep sleep.


    Shi Jinchen looked at Ke Yuehua''s sleeping face and gently kissed it. I have finally found you, and will not let you leave me ever again.


    Shi Jinchen looked at the person in his embrace with a silly smile. He was afraid that once his eyes closed, the person in his embrace would disappear.


    The sky brightened up. Shi Jinchen held the person in his embrace tightly, afraid that the Ke Yuehua would escape.


    Ke Yuehua woke up from the feeling of almost drowning. After waking up, he realized that it was Shi Jinchen''s arm was wrapped around his neck, causing him to be unable to breath.


    Ke Yuehua carefully removed Shi Jinchen''s arm. Just as he took it away, Shi Jinchen''s arm returned.

 C224

    Ke Yuehua once again removed his arm, and in the next second, put it back. Ke Yuehua finally reacted, the person in front of him was pretending to be asleep, pushing Shi Jinchen away, and said: "Quickly take your arm away."


    Shi Jinchen smiled and said: "No." Then it tightened even more.


    Ke Yuehua saw that Shi Jinchen had become childish, and became slightly relieved.


    When Ke Yuehua saw that he did not react, it began to tickle him, purposely scratching his armpits. Time and again, because he could not handle it, he loosened his grip on Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua can finally breathe properly, and jokingly said: "Do you know how powerful I am?"


    Shi Jinchen intentionally begged for mercy, clenching his fists with both hands, he said: "Alright, alright, I know I was wrong. Let go of me."


    The Ke Yuehua stopped as soon as it saw it, afraid that after a while, it would try to bully him again.


    The moment Ke Yuehua let go of his hand, he leaned on Ke Yuehua and said: "Still scratching me?"


    The Ke Yuehua seemed to be very serious, as they said grievingly: "I won''t dare anymore!" The tears in the corner of his eyes were about to fall in a second. The Shi Jinchen had never thought that Ke Yuehua would have this kind of trick. In the past, she wouldn''t use acting so coquettishly to deal with Shi Jinchen. Shi Jinchen? Shi Jinchen? This was something that her precious daughter had always studied and recited, reciting. Every time she acted coquettishly, Ke Yuehua would be helpless, I never thought that Shi Jinchen would be useful.


    "Alright, I was wrong. In the future, if you want to scratch me, just do it." I won''t talk about you. Okay? If you cry, I won''t be able to do anything about it. " Shi Jinchen surrendered with both hands raised helplessly.


    Ke Yuehua secretly laughed, it seems that in the future, I have to learn more from little friends!


    Just as Shi Jinchen finished speaking, he revealed a sly smile, and succeeded in his conspiracy. How could he still have that pitiful look from before?


    Shi Jinchen had been subdued by his profound acting skills, but who told him to side with Ke Yuehua? Who told him to only like that woman called Ke Yuehua in his entire life, he could only admit defeat.


    After the two of them fooled around on the bed for a while, they got dressed, and after Ke Yuehua finished putting on their clothes, they helped Shi Jinchen to put on their clothes one by one. When they were helping him tidy his collar, Shi Jinchen wrapped around his arm, and then pulled Ke Yuehua into their embrace.


    He said in a deep voice, "Xiao Sui, we must never separate again."


    Ke Yuehua returned to his arms and hugged Shi Jinchen. He nodded and said, "Mn, I won''t separate ever again!"


    After the two had finished packing up, they left the room. When Ke Yuehua led the way for the great hall, they remembered that there was something they had not told Shi Jinchen, and said: "I still have something I haven''t told you."


    Shi Jinchen didn''t need to think to know that Ke Yuehua referred to the matters of a child. He pretended to be deep in thought. "Say, do you think I still have something that I haven''t settled with you?"


    Ke Yuehua''s heart jumped, and he trembled as he asked: "What is it?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Shi Jinchen stared at Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua pretended to be calm and said: "Really not?"


    "Why are you speaking with a trembling voice without you, and you still don''t dare to look into my eyes!" Shi Jinchen raised an eyebrow, and then pointed out the place where Ke Yuehua was lacking in confidence, "Hurry and tell me!"


    Just as Ke Yuehua wanted to be frank and lenient, he heard a joyful child''s voice: "Mother!" Was it his voice that was muttered, or did Ke Yuehua think that he was in trouble? It was just this one thing that he had been hiding from him, and it was something as big as the heavens.


    "Mother!" While mumbling, he ran to the side of the Ke Yuehua s and also saw the Shi Jinchen s at the side. He said in pleasant surprise: "Uncle, why are you here, did you come to find me?"


    Then, he went forward to hold Shi Jinchen''s hand. He didn''t know why he felt so happy when he saw this uncle, but the happiness came from the bottom of his heart.


    The corners of Shi Jinchen''s mouth carried a smile. He bent down and picked up Nian Bing. He gave him a kiss and giggled. Shi Jinchen said, "You''re asking your mother?" Shi Jinchen glared at him.


    Ke Yuehua unconsciously took a step back, and then said to Nian Bing: "Go find your brother, mother has something to tell you."


    He nodded obediently and got off the Shi Jinchen. Before he left, he didn''t forget to tell the Shi Jinchen, "Uncle, don''t go. Wait for me!"


    Shi Jinchen nodded lovingly, greedily looking at him while muttering: "En, I''m not leaving."


    Waiting until Shi Jinchen had confirmed his answer, Nian Bing then went to look for Jin Zhi, and as he ran he shouted: "Big Brother, where are you?"


    Once he was out of sight, Shi Jinchen said to Ke Yuehua: "How are you going to explain this, Uncle!"


    The desire to live from the Ke Yuehua was very strong, so he held onto Shi Jinchen''s arm and said, "Listen to my explanation, I''ll tell them right away!"


    "Does it hurt? Is it hard? "


    When Ke Yuehua heard about the problem with Shi Jinchen, her nose turned sour, and she was about to cry. It wasn''t that no one had asked her about these past seven years, but she had said it wasn''t hard work.


    But the moment Shi Jinchen asked, Ke Yuehua really felt that they would have someone to rely on in the future, so they didn''t need to work so hard anymore.


    Her voice was hoarse as she said, "It''s not hard, because they''re the best gift you''ve ever given me."


    Shi Jinchen hugged onto Ke Yuehua painfully, and said: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I am not with you, you must have suffered a lot. "In the future, I will always be by your side. With me here, you can unload the burden and place it onto me as much as you want."


    Ke Yuehua resisted the urge to cry as he leaned on Shi Jinchen''s shoulder, painfully patting Ke Yuehua ''head.


    "Mother!" What''s the matter with you? " It was the sound of someone chanting. The chanting had already found the Jin Zhi and came over.


    Ke Yuehua raised his head, rubbing the corner of his eyes, and said: "I''m fine!"


    "Did you bully my mother?" Jin Zhi glared fiercely at Shi Jinchen. It was him, not him.


    Although he recited that he liked his uncle a lot, his brother''s words were reasonable, and he stared at Shi Jinchen as if he was facing a common enemy.


    This was the first time Shi Jinchen had seen him, and the moment they had laid eyes on him, Shi Jinchen knew that he was his son.


    "I''m sorry, I caused your mother to cry." Shi Jinchen admitted this point. If it wasn''t for him finding the mother and son pair earlier, Xiao Sui wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    He was so angry that his hands and feet collided. He punched and kicked at the Shi Jinchen and said, "I''ll let you bully my mother. I don''t like you anymore."


    Shi Jinchen allowed him to mutter whatever he wanted. His daughter''s torture was something he deserved, and he owed them.


    Ke Yuehua could not bear to be hit, so he carried it away to recite, "It''s not his fault."

 C225

    He muttered in confusion, "Mother, don''t be afraid of him. We''ll hit him together. We''ll definitely beat him up."


    Jin Zhi was not as impulsive as remembrance, and instead, they were thinking about how to deal with the man in front of them.


    "It really isn''t him. It''s mother who has thought of something else."


    "Really?" Although he was very young, she knew a lot of things!


    Jin Zhi looked at his mother as he pulled at Jin Zhi and the hands that was chanting, and said: "Didn''t you guys always envied Jia Mu for having a mother, and a father as well?"


    "Mother!" Muttering along with Jin Zhi, he called out, "We don''t envy each other, we just have a mother."


    The tears of Ke Yuehua uncontrollably fell. When she read it, she touched the tears of Ke Yuehua and said, "Mother, don''t cry. Just think of having a mother."


    Jin Zhi silently embraced Ke Yuehua as well, as they did not want her to cry anymore.


    Shi Jinchen looked at the three of them who were hugging each other, and his heart felt as if it was twisted by a knife. It was all because of him that the children would be envious of others, and have a sense of understanding that they shouldn''t have at this age.


    Ke Yuehua sniffled his nose, and said: "From now on, Jin Zhi and remembrance will no longer cause me to be envious of others, because Daddy has come to find you two!"


    After he finished reciting and listening to Jin Zhi, he nervously looked at Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua said: "This is your father!" Ke Yuehua pointed at Shi Jinchen who was standing beside him.


    Muttering, he looked at Shi Jinchen in disbelief, and said: "Really!"


    Jin Zhi were thinking about the truthfulness of Ke Yuehua''s words, was mother trying to coax them?


    Shi Jinchen squatted down and pulled Nian Bing''s hand. He said with heartache, "Nian Xi, it was always Daddy''s fault. Daddy has let you down. Daddy will never let you guys go alone again."


    Muttering while looking at the Ke Yuehua, Ke Yuehua nodded his head to confirm that what the Shi Jinchen had said was true. After chanting, he could no longer control himself and threw himself into the arms of the Shi Jinchen, wailing loudly, "Daddy!"


    Every time she saw Jiaju, Jiaju, Zhi Zhi, Le, and Xin, she would have a father. As long as she didn''t have any Jin Zhi, she couldn''t help but admire them, but for the sake of not making her mother sad, she would make an agreement with Jin Zhi not to mention her father ever again. But mother just said that weird uncle was father, and she was really happy about it. In the future, she would have a father, and he would be her favorite strange uncle. No, he was father.


    When he had parted with his daughter for seven years, she had already grown up to this extent. Before, he had even thought of spoiling his daughter to the skies after having her daughter, but his daughter, instead, turned out that he was still thinking about whose daughter was so cute when he saw her.


    Shi Jinchen hugged as he recited, "My daughter, my daughter, recite!"


    Ke Yuehua turned his head. Seeing this scene, she regretted being so heartless and allowed them to separate for seven years.


    Even though Jin Zhi missed father a lot, he still liked mother the most. He hugged his mother and asked her, "Why didn''t you come look for us before? Why did you abandon us? "


    Before Shi Jinchen could even open his mouth to speak, it had already been snatched away by Ke Yuehua. Ke Yuehua knew that his own son had always been against him, and had some complaints about Shi Jinchen.


    Ke Yuehua said: "Jin Zhi, this matter is not father''s fault. It was mother who left father. Father did not know about your existence. Furthermore, father has been looking for us but could not find you. Daddy has been waiting for you. "


    Shi Jinchen scratched the head of Jin Zhi and said: "Daddy promises you, in the future, I will never leave you."


    This was what Jin Zhi hated the most. However, after mother said this, it was not on purpose, father did not know either, and Jin Zhi was also relieved.


    Although Jin Zhi was normally similar to that of a young adult, he was still a child in the end, and had always missed his father. At this moment, he could no longer suppress his longing, and threw himself into Shi Jinchen''s embrace, crying out in pain, "Daddy!"


    The four of them finally reunited at this moment. They had parted for seven years, and would never be able to separate again.


    When they heard the sound of crying coming from the Ke Yuehua room, they worriedly ran over while hugging Jiaju and saw the painful scene of the family of four hugging each other.


    "Young miss has worked so hard these past few years, and now you''re finally reunited."


    Jiaju looked at Nian Xi''s elder sister crying and wanted to comfort her. She was carried back in the autumn and said, "This is a reunion time belonging to their family. I''ll leave it to them."


    After that, they left without a sound, leaving the area to them.


    When everyone''s emotions had slightly calmed down, and they were still crying quietly, Shi Jinchen painfully wiped away the tears on their faces and teased: "Daddy''s little princess, if you cry too much, you won''t look good!"


    Nian Bing embarrassedly buried his head in''s embrace and used his little fists to punch Shi Jinchen''s chest.


    Shi Jinchen joked, "You must have learned this from your mother!"


    After being made fun of, Ke Yuehua shyly glared at Shi Jinchen. Thinking of the fiery scene from last night, her face instantly flushed red.


    With one hand on Ke Yuehua and the other on Shi Jinchen, he looked at his mother''s bright red face with a puzzled expression.


    The little princess was too shy to raise her head.


    The family of four walked into the hall. At this moment, the Jian Qiuying and late autumn had already been prepared, and Steward Wang had also brought the breakfast that he had prepared for Zhuo Zi.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he introduced to everyone happily, "Uncle, this is my father. I already have a father!"


    "Aunt Qiu, this is my father. I already have a father!"


    "Jiaju, this is my father! I already have a father!"


    "Uncle Wang, this is my father! I already have a father!"


    Nian Bing couldn''t wait to tell everyone that he had a father. Everyone was very happy and understood his feelings at the moment.


    In response to her, he said, "That''s great!"


    He said happily, "Look, this is my father. He''s so handsome!" Shi Jinchen followed with a good temper as he left with a face full of smiles. Seeing how happy she was introducing herself to others, he was afraid that she would be tired and carry her in her arms.


    Although the Jin Zhi was not displayed like that, just by looking at the Shi Jinchen, one could tell that he was very happy.


    This was because the three of them, father and son, looked too similar, especially their Jin Zhi and Shi Jinchen, which were carved out from the same mold. That expression, that movement, if one said that neither father nor son would believe it.

 C226

    We all ate breakfast together. During this time, Shi Jinchen took very good care of recitation and Jin Zhi, so we carefully observed what they like to eat, and picked them up from the table.


    When Ke Yuehua saw that the two of them were getting along so well, she had never seen the smile on Jin Zhi and Nian Bing''s face before. Ke Yuehua felt that maybe she made a mistake earlier, the children should be living in a healthy family with their parents and father, only then would their relationship be complete.


    Jian Qiuying and autumn were also pleasantly surprised as they watched Shi Jinchen bustle back and forth without any airs. It could be seen that they really liked them. It was even born from the woman he loved the most.


    Just as they finished their breakfast, they heard Steward Wang enter and say that the Lin Jinhan''s family had arrived. There was also a person called Underworld who said that he wanted to see Master.


    Shi Jinchen said: "Let them in. They came to find me."


    The moment Lin Jinhan entered, the moment they saw Nian Bing jumping up and down on his body, his Jin Zhi was also tightly pressed to the side of his Shi Jinchen. Seeing Lin Jinhan entering, Nian Bing was so excited that he even introduced her father.


    Lin Jinhan and Bai Yu came today because they were afraid that Shi Jinchen would come looking for Ke Yuehua, afraid that the two of them would clash and rush over to mediate. He didn''t expect the two of them to be at peace.


    "It''s good that you guys have reconciled. That''s great!" He didn''t sleep well last night. He was afraid something bad would happen to the two of them.


    Lin Jinhan also happily punched his own fist. Seeing his complacent appearance, really made people happy for him.


    Le Le exclaimed in surprise, "Uncle is thinking of sister''s father? Then wouldn''t we be family? "


    He then clapped his hands and said, "That''s right, we are a family!"


    "Le Le Le calls you Auntie, Auntie won''t reject you today!"


    "Aunt!" Le Le shouted out.


    Ke Yuehua had never thought that they would completely ridicule him, and joyfully "Sigh!" He made a sound.


    Everyone laughed heartily.


    Later on, when the adults had something to discuss, they let Housekeeper Wang take the children out to play, happily running over to recite it, but was unwilling to leave it at all, and refused to get down from Shi Jinchen''s legs.


    Jin Zhi also grabbed onto the corner of his clothes, not letting go. Shi Jinchen knew that the children were worried that he had disappeared, and comforted him: "Daddy won''t leave, Daddy won''t stay here forever. He''ll come back after the discussion."


    "Really?" He pouted.


    Shi Jinchen kissed the recitation and Jin Zhi, nodded and said: "It''s true!"


    Then he told Anderloch to go to the inn and bring his things, and they all stayed in the house.


    After hearing what Shi Jinchen had said, he began chanting and using his Jin Zhi to go out with Le Yue and the others.


    When the children had gone out, the conversation among the adults began.


    "Xiao Sui, Jinchen, what''s going on with all of you?" Bai Yu were truly very curious about what was going on between them.


    Ke Yuehua had told them everything that happened last night, so of course they had hidden the two''s relationship.


    After hearing about the Ke Yuehua, Lin Jinhan sighed, "The husband and wife must communicate if they have something to discuss. You see, the two of you simply haven''t communicated, which is why you lost your marriage for nothing for seven years. But it''s good now."


    Shi Jinchen tightly held onto Ke Yuehua''s hand. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, the smile in their eyes could only be seen by each other.


    "Then what do you plan to do in the future?" The Jian Qiuying s were still very concerned about the Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua opened his mouth and said: "I plan to return to the palace with Jinchen!"


    "Have you decided? Did you solve all the problems you were worried about? " Although Jian Qiuying asked again, he kept an eye on Shi Jinchen.


    "Yes, the problem I was worried about still exists, but I am willing to give each of us a chance. I believe in Jinchen, and I believe in myself. We will be very happy. " His eyes flickered with a light. This was his firm belief in Shi Jinchen.


    He had always thought of Ke Yuehua as his own sister and for the past seven years, it had been all thanks to him taking care of Xiao Sui and the children.


    Shi Jinchen stood up, walked in front of Jian Qiuying, clasped his hands together, and bowed while saying: "Thank you for taking care of Xiao Sui and the children. I, Shi Jinchen, am endlessly grateful. I swear that I will definitely take good care of Xiao Sui and the children in the future. I will not let them down. "


    Even if the emperor of a country paid his respects in front of the Jian Qiuying, his Jian Qiuying would still be able to defend it.


    "I''m supposed to take care of them because I''m my sister. But from now on I''ll leave them to you. If you let them down, even if you''re the emperor, I won''t let you go. " Each and every word of Jian Qiuying was as heavy as Mount Tai because of their trust in Shi Jinchen, as well as their love and love.


    Ke Yuehua knew that his Jian Qiuying had always been good to him, trusting him without condition and helping him. He went forward to hug Jian Qiuying and said: "Thank you, brother!"


    Tears also flickered at the corners of Jian Qiuying''s eyes.


    If not for them, it would be very difficult for him to see Ke Yuehua again, "I do not say thanks for my great kindness, just say whatever you need help with in the future, I will definitely help you out."


    "That''s good. His Majesty''s promise is worth a lot today." After the teasing words of late autumn, the heavy atmosphere in the room somewhat dissipated, and everyone began to talk about interesting things.


    "Then when will you get married?" Bai Yu suddenly remembered that they are not married yet!


    The latter part of the autumn also said, "That''s right! Although the children are already born, you can''t let Sister Yuehua down!"


    Shi Jinchen gripped Ke Yuehua''s hand and said in a deep voice: "After we return to the palace, we will be getting married. I will definitely give you a magnificent wedding."


    Ke Yuehua embarrassedly lowered his head as he laughed heartily and hugged her in his arms.


    Shi Jinchen said: "When the time comes, all of you will come to attend our wedding!"


    "Of course. Are we Sister Yue Hua''s family? How can I not go? "Yes," she agreed without a second word.


    Bai Yu said: "It''s been a while since we''ve returned. Since this opportunity has come, I also want to go home and see father."


    Lin Jinhan embraced the Bai Yu and said: "I will accompany you back; it''s also been a long time since I''ve seen the royal father."


    Shi Jinchen said: "royal father has always been talking about you!"


    "It''s all thanks to you taking care of my royal father these past few years!" If not for him, he wouldn''t be able to live such a blissful life. It was enough for him to have a wife and children.

 C227

    Three days later, the long awaited trip to the capital began. Housekeeper Wang was to take care of the Lin family and the residence. They would probably be back in half a year.


    It was their first time boarding such a big ship, so not to mention that the children were very excited, it was even their first time riding on such a big boat. Not long after the opening of the Grand Canal in Beijing and Hangzhou, it was a great achievement for the Shi Jinchen.


    "Jinchen, you did well. You are naturally suited to be an emperor! " I have to admit that Jin Chen was much better than him, but luckily, he managed to wake up in time.


    Shi Jinchen smiled, and said: "Big Brother, no one was born with it. As long as they focus on the people, they would definitely become flustered."


    Jin Zhi stood by the side of the Shi Jinchen, and as he listened to his father, he realized that he seemed to know something.


    "Jin Zhi, do you understand what Daddy is saying?" Shi Jinchen suddenly asked a question about Jin Zhi.


    Jin Zhi did not say anything, and quietly stared at Shi Jinchen. Shi Jinchen lifted him up, and pointed towards the rivers, families, and commoners in front of him. He said, "Jin Zhi, you must learn, there are commoners in your heart. Only then can we become a good emperor, having always wanted to benefit them. "


    Shi Jinchen had already decided on the candidate to succeed the throne, Jin Zhi nodded as though he understood something, and said: "Mhm mhm!"


    He lightly patted his head and said: "Don''t worry, Daddy will teach you everything I know little by little!"


    Lin Jinhan smiled as he watched the relationship between the father and son. In his arms, he looked at his son who was still foolishly eating his snacks, happily thinking that as long as he could live a happy life, he would be fine.


    With one glance, one could tell that Jin Zhi was the same as the other, a natural born emperor level general, and his future achievements would definitely not be lower than his Shi Jinchen.


    The clear sound of chanting and playing music filled his ears. It was as if the wind was blowing against his ears, and Jiaju was clapping her hands in the arms of the late autumn to cheer him on.


    This was the kind of life they always wanted.


    After a month of swimming around on the water, everyone was a little tired, but the most pitiful person was Jiaju. No one expected Jiaju to be seasick, not even sleeping well or eating well. Fortunately, while strolling around a county, he found a soil side recipe through a groom. It was exceptionally useful at first, allowing Jiaju to save himself a lot of trouble. "Even late autumn wants to turn back and thank the old man.


    Once everyone got off the boat, there were already people lined up outside waiting for them to arrive. Shi Jinchen in one hand, in the other hand, holding onto Ke Yuehua in the other as they recited the words. Once Ke Yuehua appeared, a large group of people knelt down and respectfully said, "We welcome Your Majesty, the Empress, Her Highness the Princess, and the First Prince to return to the capital!"


    Instead, he hugged his Shi Jinchen and giggled, saying, "Daddy, they taught you, your majesty, to call me princess!"


    Shi Jinchen looked extremely serious as he read it over, "Because you are royal father''s most beloved princess!"


    He thought that Shi Jinchen was a joke, and had even pulled on Shi Jinchen''s hair, but this tug was off the charts, causing the people below to be completely terrified. In the end, Shi Jinchen smiled and let him recite as he wished, and said, "Come, royal father''s little princess, we''re going home!"


    At this point, everyone in the country became famous. They all knew that the emperor doted on this princess very much. Whatever she wanted, the emperor would bring it back for her.


    The crowd of officials and commoners also stood on the shore to respectfully welcome His Majesty back to the palace. Shi Jinchen said, "All my beloved officials, you may all rise."


    "You should rise!" When he thought that his Shi Jinchen was formidable, he also learned.


    Ke Yuehua muttered to himself in dissatisfaction: "Speak, how did mother say it to you before?"


    Recitation was still very afraid of Ke Yuehua. Shi Jinchen blocked the Ke Yuehua, and said: "No problem, as long as recitation likes it, anything will do!"


    Ke Yuehua felt that Shi Jinchen was too much of a habit to recite, and said: "Continue as usual!"


    Shi Jinchen laughed loudly, and said: "I am willing to indulge my little princess."


    As soon as the ministers got up, they saw the Shi Jinchen and the Ke Yuehua, as well as the remembrance and the Jin Zhi that the Ke Yuehua was holding in the arms of the ministers.


    Seeing the appearances of the children, no one dared to doubt the authenticity of their bloodline, as it was simply the same as Shi Jinchen. When he saw Jin Zhi, he thought he saw Shi Jinchen. With His Majesty''s pampering of remembrance, no one dared to say anything.


    Jian Qiuying and late autumn carried Jia Mu and followed them out from behind Shi Jinchen. Lin Jinhan and Bai Yu brought the children out last.


    The moment Bai Yu left the cabin, he saw his father, Honorable Bai. The tears on his face couldn''t be suppressed any longer and he saw that his father had become much older. His hair had already turned white and he didn''t look as energetic as before.


    Bai Yu covered his mouth as he shouted, "Father!"


    Lin Jinhan indicated for Le Le Le and Xin Zhi not to argue with Bai Yu, then said to her: "The time is not right, we will go and place father at our doorstep tomorrow, and ask for his forgiveness together!"


    Bai Yu threw himself into Lin Jinhan''s embrace, and felt that back then, he was really too willful, causing great harm to his father, and deeply hurting his heart. His father doted on him so much, yet he himself ran away from home, making the old man worry, this was too unfilial.


    Shi Jinchen brought Ke Yuehua and the children to sit in the most luxurious carriage in front, while Jian Qiuying and Lin Jinhan rode on carriage after carriage.


    The carriage moved along Chang''an Avenue toward the imperial palace. Everywhere they passed, the citizens knelt down to pay their respects. They called out, "We pay our respects to the emperor and to the empress."


    He opened the curtain and looked curiously at the people outside, pointing at them as he said to Shi Jinchen: "Daddy, are they all kneeling to you?"


    Shi Jinchen shook his head, the recitation was really incomprehensible.


    Shi Jinchen said: "What they are kneeling to is someone who will benefit them, will benefit the world, and will allow them to live a peaceful and happy life."


    "Daddy is such a person, right?" Jin Zhi asked Shi Jinchen.


    Shi Jinchen smiled gently, brought Jin Zhi over and sat down beside him, and said: "Daddy hopes that Jin Zhi will also become this kind of person in the future."


    Jin Zhi looked outside as if he was deep in thought, and then firmly said: "I will."


    "Daddy believes in you!" Shi Jinchen replied with a gaze of trust.


    Jin Zhi smiled happily.


    Seeing the father and son getting along so well, the heavy burden in his heart was finally lifted. He had been afraid that if he kept the feelings of Jin Zhi hidden in his heart, in the future, when he had Shi Jinchen to accompany him, his Jin Zhi would be much more cheerful.


    He suddenly thought of an important question. "Father, are you the emperor?"


    "Idiot, I only know now!" Jin Zhi joked as he read.


    Nian Bing was very happy and asked Shi Jinchen, "Then are we going to be princesses from now on? Is mother the empress and brother the prince? "


    Shi Jinchen cupped as he recited, "Yes, the little princess of royal father!"

 C228

    After the carriage passed through Chang''an Street, it arrived at the palace gates. Seeing the emperor''s imperial carriage arrive, the carriage opened the gates to welcome the emperor back to the palace.


    Nian Bing disembarked from the carriage after welcoming the Emperor back to the palace. In the face of danger, he calmly said, "All of you, get up."


    The Ghost Horse was beautiful. Being pampered was the first image that all the palace maids had of the future Princess Chenghua.


    Shi Jinchen came down from behind Nian Bing''s body, and extended his hand to catch hold of Jin Zhi. Ke Yuehua then welcomed them down from the carriage.


    Because the imperial harem couldn''t accommodate others, Andromalius arranged for Jian Qiuying and them to stay in the Purple Star Pavilion. The location was wide and it was the best place to stay other than the Eastern Palace.


    Shi Jinchen''s family of four were in the backyard, mumbling as they walked over. They were dazzled by the sight, and their eyes flashed as they asked Shi Jinchen: "Daddy, is this our home?"


    Shi Jinchen smiled and said, "Right, like reciting it?"


    "I like it!" "This place is so big, and there''s even a lake here. I can play all kinds of games, I can swim in summer, and I can skate in winter! "


    He said, "Alright, I''ll give you half a banquet at the royal father. You can invite a lot of your little friends to play with you!"


    When she finished, she looked forward to the winter. She had skated on the ice in Xi''an on the way from Pei-Pont to Hangzhou, but had never been since. She loved the pleasure of being on the ice.


    After walking for an entire hour, he was afraid that they would be tired from the journey and called for the imperial carriage. They finally arrived at the Moon Splendor Hall.


    "We''ll be living here from now on!" Shi Jinchen brought them in, and when they recited, they also learned to read from Ke Yuehua. The signboard in front of the human palace entrance, pointed at it and said: "It is my mother''s name!"


    Shi Jinchen nodded, "Yes."


    Ke Yuehua looked at every blade of grass and every tree in the courtyard, as well as the swing, grape arbour, and walked into the palace. Every single item that was decorated inside was extremely familiar, and they were all things that she liked to use in the past in the Duke Palaces.


    It was all prepared by Shi Jinchen for her. Ke Yuehua covered her eyes, and tears flowed down from the gaps between her fingers. Shi Jinchen hugged her Ke Yuehua and said gently: "I did not prepare all of this to make you sad, but to hope that one day, I would be able to meet their master again.


    Ke Yuehua buried his head in the arms of Shi Jinchen, wailing loudly. It was only today that she deeply realized how much she had failed a man who loved her, and she was still doubtful and uncertain of his feelings for her. Ke Yuehua found out that he was the most selfish of women, who only loved him.


    "Alright, stop crying. I''m still watching the recitation and Jin Zhi!" The Shi Jinchen hugged Ke Yue Hua, coaxing her as though they were reciting a prayer.


    He and his brother turned their heads away in embarrassment and didn''t look at them.


    "Miss!" Suddenly, a familiar voice disturbed Ke Yuehua. Ke Yuehua lifted his head from Shi Jinchen''s embrace in disbelief, turned around, looked behind him, and opened his eyes wide, as his eyes once again turned red.


    "Jing Yi!" Ke Yuehua stepped forward and hugged Jing Yi.


    At this time, Jing Yi''s entire face was covered with tears. Holding onto Ke Yuehua, he said with a choked of sobs: "I never thought that Jing Yi would be able to see xiaojie again. Young miss, Jing Yi, it''s so bitter!"


    Ever since Ke Yuehua had left seven years ago, Jing Yi had always stayed at home, waiting for Ke Yuehua to return. After Shi Jinchen ascended the throne, she had always guarded the Moon Flower Palace, guarding everything within the Ke Yuehua, waiting for her to return and take over.


    During this period of time, even though she wanted to send her out, she was rejected by the Jing Yi. If she didn''t leave, she believed that the Ke Yuehua would return. She had finally arrived at this day.


    "Miss, please don''t abandon Jing Yi again, alright? No matter where young miss goes, Jing Yi will follow you! " Jing Yi tightly gripped onto Ke Yuehua''s clothes, not wanting to be left behind ever again.


    In these seven years, aside from Shi Jinchen, Jing Yi was the one that people yearned for the most. At that time, she had no choice but to stay with him. After that, Ke Yuehua regretted not taking away Jing Yi as well, as they were afraid that Shi Jinchen would turn their rage onto her. Now that they saw her like before, Ke Yuehua was at ease.


    "It can''t be, it will never happen again!" Ke Yuehua held onto Jing Yi''s hand, as he guaranteed to her.


    Shi Jinchen raised his eyebrows and said: "Do you think she will still have the chance to leave?"


    "I won''t leave." Ke Yuehua would never think that this matter would be used by Shi Jinchen for the rest of her life. Every time it surpassed her level, she would soften her heart with this matter.


    The Shi Jinchen didn''t intentionally cause the Ke Yuehua to feel guilt, it just wanted to tease her, to make the couple''s mood interesting, and had angered the Ke Yuehua, wasn''t it that he suffered, that his heart ached? He wasn''t stupid.


    Shi Jinchen walked to the side of the children, hugged Jin Zhi and muttered, "Anyway, with the two children here, I''m not afraid that you''ll run away!"


    Jin Zhi and remembrance seeing Shi Jinchen threatening Ke Yuehua, decided not to join their battle. In this month and a half, they had clearly seen that their father''s favorite was their mother, then it would be them.


    "This must be Princess Niu and Prince Jin Zhi!" Jing Yi watched the chanting and Jin Zhi with pleasant surprise.


    Ke Yuehua told them: "This is Aunt Jing!"


    He was so shocked that he quickly waved his hand to refuse, and fearfully said: "I can''t accept this, I''m just a servant, I can''t afford it!"


    "If I say I can afford it, I can afford it!" Ke Yuehua did not allow any rejection, and said: "They are called the same after autumn!"


    Shi Jinchen knew that Jing Yi was also loyal and devoted to Ke Yue Hua, and said: "Don''t refuse!"


    "Alright, then let''s call it Senior Servant Jing!" Jing Yi took a step back, but this was the only way, unlike the late autumn who lived outside the palace with them, the past few years of living in the palace had already taught her the most important thing was to follow the rules.


    Ke Yuehua knew of Jing Yi''s concerns and nodded. He did not say anything else, so he decided to listen to her.


    Seeing his mother nod, he recited and called her Senior Servant Jing with Jin Zhi. Jing Yi cried with joy, he never thought that he would be able to see the Miss and the Emperor having such a good relationship once again, with even having children, Jing Yi felt that this lifetime would be enough for her.


    Because he had left the Imperial Palace for two months, and had accumulated a lot of official affairs, he sent them to the Moonlight Palace, then returned to the Imperial Study to handle their official affairs. Before he left, he told Nian Bing and that he would be back tonight to eat.


    After Shi Jinchen left, the Ke Yuehua gradually calmed down. Only then did he remember to tell the children, telling Nian Bing and in a serious tone, "Right now, it''s not outside the palace, but inside the palace. When we meet father in the future, we have to turn in royal father. Furthermore, the most important thing is to understand the rules. You cannot be as lazy as you were before, do you understand? "

 C229

    Thinking about how he had grown up in the palace and had grown up in Pandas, he had no idea about the etiquette of the Royal Family and was used to it when he was young. He couldn''t understand what Ke Yuehua was used to.


    He tilted his head, opened his eyes wide, and blinked at Ke Yuehua, saying: "Why? Can''t we just call him daddy? "


    She had been so used to it since childhood, and had also been indulged in it herself. It was normal for her to be unable to accept it at the moment, but she was Shi Jinchen''s daughter, and as a noble princess, she should give an example. He had always been a very sensible and calm person. He reckoned he would have known what to do a long time ago.


    As expected, Ke Yuehua obediently stood by his side, with a serious expression, as he attentively listened to what Ke Yuehua had to say.


    Ke Yuehua pulled Yi''er and his daughter into his embrace, respectively kissing their foreheads in pity, and said: "Yes, yes, I will listen to mother tell you. Your father is the current emperor, and is not an ordinary person. You are also royal descendants, so you must not be willful.


    Jin nodded his head and said, "Mother, I understand. Don''t worry, Nian Bing and I won''t make you worry."


    Nian Bing nodded obediently. His mother was very serious this time. It was rare for her to be so serious when talking to them.


    Seeing the two children being so obedient, Ke Yuehua''s tightly furrowed brows relaxed, and gently said. "Mother knows, that is what you are used to. But from today onwards, we can no longer be like this."


    Nian Bing knew what his mother meant by her words, so he intentionally smiled happily. He said sweetly, "Mother, as long as father and mother are together, Nian and Big Brother will be very happy. Nothing else is important!"


    His eyes were like crescent moons, as he smiled and signaled with his hands.


    He also revealed a relaxed smile.


    Shi Jinchen had returned to the imperial study, and Ander had already listened to Shi Jinchen''s words to return to the palace in advance to arrange for the marriage.


    "Your Majesty, these are the official documents that have been accumulated over the past few months. Please review them; the most important ones and the ones that need to be handled urgently have been placed at the top."


    It was only when he heard about the matter of Zaibang sending people over to pay their respects did his expression change. Before, Ke Yuehua had told him that for the past few years, it was all thanks to the care and care of the Zhao Xiancheng couple that she was able to live in Zaibang, and that when she was reciting and being cautious, it was also thanks to the stable woman they had found, the children and Ke Yuehua that she was safe and sound. It was also because of the fact that the two of them had found her that the Stable Mother, as well as the children, and the Ke Yuehua, were safe and sound.


    Shi Jinchen had always wanted to find an opportunity to properly thank them, and now that such an opportunity had been delivered to his doorstep.


    "When Prince Zhao enters the palace, please take good care of him. I will be grateful to them."


    "Yes!"


    One of the things that Shi Jinchen was satisfied with was that Andromalius never said anything, nor would he side with any of them. Instead, he was wholeheartedly loyal to him.


    Shi Jinchen was placed on the Dragon Couch behind the desk. He picked up the teacup placed on the table and took a sip, tasting it.


    After drinking the Shi Jinchen, he put down the teacup and said: "Bring the Imperial Tutor, Prime Minister and Minister Lin here. We have some matters to discuss with them."


    After filling his Shi Jinchen cup to the brim with tea, Andromalius quietly left the imperial study. When he closed the door, his Shi Jinchen had already been immersed in reviewing the imperial reports.


    Andrew sent his eunuchs galloping to invite the Grand Tutor Bai, Minister Lin, and Prime Minister Murong into the palace.


    When the young eunuch passed the imperial edict to the mansion, the White Tutor, Minister Lin, and Prime Minister Murong all changed their clothes and entered the palace to discuss the matter.


    When Andromalius saw that the three of them had arrived, he carefully pushed open the door and entered the hall with light steps. He said, "Your Majesty, the three of you have been waiting outside for quite some time!"


    After hearing what Ander had said, Shi Jinchen finally raised his head. His right hand gently kneaded his brows and the corners of his eyes as he said, "Please come in."


    "Yes!" Andromalius walked out respectfully and said, "Your Majesty requests an audience with the three of you."


    After the three lords had shunned each other, Prime Minister Murong led the way, followed by Honorable Bai, Minister Lin and Minister Lin.


    "This subject pays his respect to Your Majesty!"


    After the three ministers entered the hall, they bowed towards Shi Jinchen, which said, "Honored officials, stand up.


    After the three officials thanked Shi Jinchen, they sat down.


    Shi Jinchen said: "Today, I have invited the three beloved officials here because I have something to discuss with you!" Ever since the palace change seven years ago, the three ministers had expressed a deep love for their Shi Jinchen. From then on, there were many things that they could discuss with the three ministers and had much to rely on.


    Prime Minister Murong stood up and said, "This humble subject is terrified!"


    Shi Jinchen indicated for Murong Zhi to sit down, and said with a face beaming with happiness, "Everyone knows that we have already found Xiao Sui, and Xiao Sui has also given birth to a son and a daughter for us. We have decided to marry Ke Yuehua one day, and we will call her Crown Prince, and call her Princess Chen Hua. What do you think?"


    In these seven years, Grand Preceptor Bai, Prime Minister Murong and Minister Lin had already felt that the emperor truly loved this Xiao Sui lady. They had entered the country to retrieve her, and they had even obtained a son and a daughter.


    She was a good girl, but her status was not good enough. But since His Majesty liked her, they were happy to see her. At least, it was better than not marrying at Shi Jinchen.


    "Your Majesty is right. This subject listens to Your Majesty''s opinion."


    Prime Minister Murong did not refute him and directly accepted the order from Shi Jinchen.


    When Honorable Bai and Minister Lin saw that Prime Minister Murong had no more objections, they declared that they had no objections. In any case, they had no intention of sending their children to the palace.


    When Shi Jinchen saw that the three officials did not raise any objections, he laughed in relief and said: "Since that''s the case, Ginkou has monitored it before, and there will be a day of great celebration one month from now. We will make an order and announce the matter of our marriage to the world."


    "Yes!" Tutor Bai and the others nodded in agreement.


    After the three lords left, Shi Jinchen began to draft an imperial decree announcing the marriage as well as the title of Princess Chen Hua and the title of crown prince.


    Once the imperial edict was written down, the major matters in Shi Jinchen would be resolved. In the future, the whole family would be able to live together. Shi Jinchen had been looking forward to this day for a long time.

 C230

    When most of the matters had been dealt with, Andrew came in to remind Shi Jinchen, "Your Majesty, it''s already time for dinner. You promised Princess Chen Hua that you would go to the Moon Flower Palace for a meal."


    Ever since the decree was given out by the Shi Jinchen, Andromalius had changed his way of addressing him as Princess Chen Hua.


    Shi Jinchen stopped the pen in his hand, and said: "Is that so? "Time flies. Let''s go, we''re setting out for the Moon Flower Palace."


    At this time, within Yue Hua Palace, Ke Yuehua had already made his Jing Yi prepare an evening meal. He muttered to himself as he walked around, looking up and down at the entrance of the palace.


    He was as calm as Mt. Tai, sitting on the bed reading a book and studying. He was not affected by the outside world at all.


    Ke Yuehua looked as though he was mumbling as he walked back and forth. Shaking his head, he shouted, "Recite! Come over here, royal father will arrive very soon. Do you still remember what Mother taught you?"


    Just now, Mother had asked Senior Servant Jing to call them Rules. Jing Yi had been in the palace for seven years, and was very good at rules as well. He had studied seriously for an entire afternoon, and previously, he had not been as serious in his studies or embroidery.


    To recite an entire afternoon''s worth of performance, Ke Yuehua was all in his eyes. He knew that he had become sensible from reciting, and knowing that his mother had thought about it, his Ke Yuehua was extremely gratifying.


    "There''s no need, there''s no need to be like this in the future. We just need to go home, there''s no need for all these formalities, and there''s no need to report to Xiao Sui and children when they see me in the future, understand?"


    "This servant will remember it!" Andromalius took these words of Shi Jinchen to heart, and also understood that the impact of Ke Yuehua on Shi Jinchen was far more important than he had thought.


    Shi Jinchen walked in with a face full of smiles, and said: "Where''s my little princess? Daddy is back! "


    The moment Shi Jinchen entered, it would be called meditation, a complete daughter slave.


    When he heard Shi Jinchen call his name, he was overjoyed. He wanted to run over, but after running a few steps, he suddenly remembered Ke Yuehua''s words, and then he awkwardly took small steps towards Shi Jinchen, step by step, and respectfully saluted. "This son greets royal father!"


    Just when Shi Jinchen thought it was strange, he saw Jin Yu also saluted and said: "Greetings, royal father!"


    When he saw that Ke Yuehua was also dressed in dignified palace attire, he bowed and said: "This concubine greets Your Majesty!"


    Shi Jinchen''s face had already become ashen. Everyone from Moonlight Palace could feel the anger from this, and Shi Jinchen immediately walked into the inner room while holding onto Ke Yuehua''s hand. He slammed the door.


    "Big brother!" It was the first time they had seen such a situation, and especially so for Shi Jinchen, who had always been smiling at them.


    From the very beginning, he did not think highly of Ke Yuehua''s methods, but he knew that Ke Yuehua was an extremely stubborn person, and only Shi Jinchen could persuade her, so he decided to follow what Ke Yuehua had done. Looking at his performance in silence, Shi Jinchen did not think that this was also the question his son had given him.


    "It''s fine, mother and father have something to say, let''s eat first!" To recite a smile, ease the nervous mood of recitation.


    When Nian Bing saw his big brother''s relaxed attitude, he felt relieved. His brother said that if there was nothing else, there would be nothing else, so he obediently followed Jin Ling to the dining table, where Jing Yi took care of them.


    Inside the inner room, Shi Jinchen looked at Ke Yuehua, who was sitting on the bed feeling wronged, and didn''t know what to say.


    Since their reunion with Ke Yuehua, it had become extremely easy to cry.


    Before Shi Jinchen could even finish his sentence, Ke Yuehua began to sob softly, feeling wronged.


    Ke Yuehua''s cry had scared the hell out of him, he had really never seen anyone with a Ke Yuehua that cried before. In his memories, the Ke Yuehua had always been a woman who had her own will, stubborn, and strong. Shi Jinchen were at a loss on what to do, and did not know what to do.


    Shi Jinchen stood at his side, wanting to embrace Ke Yuehua, but Ke Yuehua immediately pushed him away, continuing to cry.


    From time to time, he would wipe his tears away with a handkerchief. The Shi Jinchen at the side was so nervous that he did not know how to move his hands and feet, and would raise his hands at times, and then put them down at times.


    After thinking about it, Shi Jinchen finally said in a dry voice, "Xiao Sui, don''t cry, it''s all my fault."


    After hearing these words, Ke Yuehua raised his head, looked at Shi Jinchen with teary eyes, and said with a hoarse voice: "How are you wrong?"


    Shi Jinchen looked at the Ke Yuehua with its big watery eyes, and even his heart had melted. He said in a low voice, "I shouldn''t have glared at you, but I am truly very angry!"


    Ke Yuehua was not a person who only knew how to play with small fries. After hearing Shi Jinchen say this, he stopped crying and asked in a serious tone, "Why?" Ke Yuehua, did he not feel that he had done anything wrong? Shi Jinchen entered with a smile on his face, and became angry after they finished their salutes.


    "Is it because our manners are wrong?" Thinking up to here, the Ke Yuehua carefully asked the Shi Jinchen.


    This caused his Shi Jinchen to be infuriated to the point that he almost couldn''t get a single breath up his sleeves.


    Shi Jinchen patiently said: "You all do not need to bow to me. I am just an ordinary person. If you all bow to me, it means that you do not truly believe me and do not treat me as a family. "


    After Shi Jinchen finished speaking, he was already standing there in a daze. At that moment, she had realized that what Shi Jinchen said was true, that although she had followed him back and was willing to give them another chance, he still did not trust Shi Jinchen that much.


    Looking at how Ke Yuehua was in such pain, Shi Jinchen regretted breaking the record. Holding onto Ke Yuehua painfully, he said: "Xiao Sui, don''t think too much about it, I''m fine. It''s because I didn''t do well enough that I acted like this, it has nothing to do with you."


    "How could it be okay? It''s all because I''m too cowardly, I don''t love you enough!" Ke Yuehua cried as he spoke.


    The Shi Jinchen kept patting the back of her Ke Yuehua, comforting her uneasy heart.


    Shi Jinchen had never thought that Ke Yuehua would cry so much now, but he liked this current Ke Yuehua even more, and he relied on her with all his heart. He liked this feeling of being needed by Xiao Sui. The Xiao Sui from before was too strong, causing him to have the feeling that he would pay attention to him and leave.


    Waiting until the Ke Yuehua had calmed down slightly, only then did the Shi Jinchen speak seriously once again: "Xiao Sui, I want you to swear on the luck of the Southern Champion Kingdom that I will only love Xiao Sui for my entire life, and will never betray you!"

 C231

    When Shi Jinchen said this, his eyes were firm, staring straight at Ke Yuehua, not giving her any opportunity to catch her breath and escape.


    Under the affectionate gaze of the Shi Jinchen, the only thing Yun Che could do was earnestly listen to the oath made by the Shi Jinchen. After hearing the completion of the Shi Jinchen, the Ke Yuehua covered his mouth with his hands and the tears in the corners of his eyes flowed down his face, passing through the gaps between his fingers and flowing into the clothes made by the Ke Yuehua.


    Shi Jinchen wasn''t saying these words to provoke tears in his eyes. He was just a little helpless, and didn''t know how to dispel the unease in the bottom of his heart, so he stayed by his side peacefully.


    When Shi Jinchen saw Ke Yuehua filled with tears, his heart softened. Hugging Ke Yuehua in his arms, he said, "Xiao Sui, I won''t say anymore. You can do whatever you want as long as you''re happy!"


    Shi Jinchen made a compromise in the end, but Ke Yuehua said while sobbing: "Jinchen, you don''t have to be like this. I''m just, I''m just afraid, afraid that you won''t want us anymore.


    "Silly girl, with me here, I think that I will be able to live a peaceful and happy life." Shi Jinchen used his fingers to wipe the tears at the corner of his eyes, the pain on his face was obvious.


    Ke Yuehua snorted a few times, then hugged Shi Jinchen and said: "Jinchen, I''m wrong. I won''t do it anymore. I should have more confidence in myself and the children. They are all very outstanding."


    After hearing what Ke Yuehua had to say, Shi Jinchen still did not dare to relax. Previously in Hangzhou, she had said the same thing.


    Shi Jinchen looked suspiciously at Ke Yuehua, which became embarrassed from being stared at by Shi Jinchen. Putting on an act of calmness, with both hands on his hips, he ferociously said: "What, do you have any objections?"


    Seeing the living Ke Yuehua on her face, Shi Jinchen knew that she had truly put it down.


    "No, no!" Shi Jinchen begged for mercy, "Female hero, please spare my life!"


    Looking at Shi Jinchen''s rare appearance of being cowardly, Ke Yuehua couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Shi Jinchen was not angry, as long as Xiao Sui was happy, he was very happy.


    "Alright, let''s go out. The children are still waiting for us!" Then, Shi Jinchen called for a basin of hot water to come in, and applied some Ke Yuehua to his swollen eyes. He cried non-stop for an hour, until his eyes were completely swollen, as if he had been punched and turned into a panda.


    After Ke Yuehua was tidied up, he walked out of the room and saw Shi Jinchen at the dining table, talking to him while he read and being cautious.


    "Recite, recite!" Father told you to remember it well. No matter what happens in the future, I will always be your father. You can do whatever you want. This is our home, and Father and Mother don''t have to bow in respect when they see us. You can ask others to do whatever you want, but everything Father has done is to make you happy. " Shi Jinchen pulled at the hands of the two children, speaking with heartache.


    He owed the children too much. He had made them suffer before, and he would make them the happiest people in the world.


    He was seven years old. Hearing the words of Shi Jinchen, what her mother said to them before made Nian Bing panic. It was as if her father was very far away from them and could leave at any time. They had to perform very well in order to have her father''s love.


    As she liked her father, she was studying seriously in the afternoon. She didn''t want to lose her father.


    Shi Jinchen''s words released all the panicked and uneasy feelings of the children. They threw themselves into Shi Jinchen''s embrace and wailed, "Remembering never to leave daddy ever again!"


    He was very reserved, but his red eyes revealed his uneasiness.


    Shi Jinchen hugged the children in his arms emotionally. Seeing Shi Jinchen together with the children, Ke Yuehua realized how much self-abasement he had brought to the children''s hearts.


    Ke Yuehua walked over, and joined in the hugging as well: "Don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s all mother''s fault. We''ll live together properly from now on."


    Jing Yi watched as Ke Yuehua walked all the way over, and witnessed the trials and tribulations that they had passed through with their own eyes. After experiencing everything but having lovers eventually, Jing Yi was sincerely happy for them.


    Shi Jinchen said, "In the future, I will not be the emperor at home, but your father.


    "Daddy." She immediately called out sweetly.


    Shi Jinchen was overjoyed: "Sigh!" He made a sound.


    In the end, when everyone was seated at the dining table, Yuan Zhou and Jin Ling happily served the dishes to the two of them. The smile on their faces never stopped.


    Halfway through eating, Shi Jinchen suddenly remembered that he had one thing to say before he said it, so he put down the chopsticks in his hand and looked at Shi Jinchen with an astonished expression.


    Shi Jinchen had always been very strict with etiquette, to the point of actually taking matters into their own hands. They were all curious about what important things the Shi Jinchen would tell them.


    Shi Jinchen finally spoke out under everyone''s anticipating gaze. Under the focus of tens of thousands of gazes, they spoke out, "Today I have already passed down the decree, we will get married next month, and I have even already declared Princess Chen Hua, whom I respect as my crown prince!"


    Shi Jinchen dropped a large bomb, and ignored it, quietly watching the crowd of people being shocked.


    Ke Yuehua said: "Isn''t this decision of yours a bit too hasty?"


    Nian Bing grinned and said, "From now on, I will be Princess Chen Hua. Big brother will be the Crown Prince!"


    The Shi Jinchen said to the Ke Yuehua: "Anyway, what is ours will be theirs from now on. Isn''t it? "


    The Ke Yuehua thought about it, made sense, as long as he was calm and sensible, he should be able to be the good emperor.


    Shi Jinchen hugged as he recited to himself: "From now on, you are the Little Princess, you are the most respected girl in the Southern Champion Kingdom."


    Just thinking about it made her happy, and she smiled like a flower.


    He raised his eyes as he looked at Shi Jinchen seriously, and said with Shi Jinchen: "In the future, Daddy will personally teach you. I will give you every little bit of power you have, don''t worry, you definitely can do it."


    While laughing, he revealed two dimples on the side of his mouth. His smile was very bashful and it seemed that he was looking forward to the teaching of Shi Jinchen.


    After dinner, Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua strolled through the back garden with a sense of remembrance and caution. They did not let the palace eunuchs follow them either, as they enjoyed this peaceful time together with their family.


    On the way, he would read and play, sometimes picking flowers, sometimes beating them, and then indulging himself in whatever he wanted.


    When Ke Yuehua saw the reciting and cautious silhouettes, they looked at each other and smiled.

 C232

    The next day, after dawn, Shi Jinchen would go to the imperial court. Once Shi Jinchen left, Ke Yuehua would be up, and after cleaning up, he would wake up from his stupor. After eating breakfast, he brought them to the Purple Star Pavilion.


    When they reached the Purple Star Pavilion, they saw Jian Qiuying cultivating in the courtyard with a long sword in hand.


    "Uncle!" mutter and Jin Zhi ran towards the Jian Qiuying.


    Jian Qiuying put down the sword in his hand, carefully placing it on the ground, so as to not hurt the children.


    The serious face of the Jian Qiuying revealed a rare smile. Hugging and muttering, he said: "Are you happy staying here?"


    "Yes, yes. Daddy has treated us well. Also, Daddy and Mommy are going to get married next month. Daddy even gave me the title of Princess Chen Hua and Big Brother is going to be the crown prince!" Nian Bing wished that he could tell this matter to everyone who cared about him.


    Jian Qiuying was still relatively satisfied after hearing it. Shi Jinchen was still a trustworthy person, so they knew what they were doing for Ke Yuehua.


    "Really! That''s the little princess. " Jian Qiuying chanted as he continuously lifted her up high.


    He began to laugh happily, and his laughter was like silver bells ringing throughout the entire Purple Star Pavilion.


    Katsumi and Late Autumn heard voices coming out of the house.


    "Aunt Qiu, Jiaju!" He read aloud the late autumn and the jasmine trees high in the air.


    "Aunt Qiu!" Jin Zhi stood next to the Jian Qiuying, and called out sensible.


    Jia Shi rushed out excitedly and ran towards Jin Zhi, happily shouting: "Big brother Jin Zhi!"


    Jin Zhi also gently hugged Jiaju. Brother, you haven''t seen me for two days, I also really miss you.


    "Late autumn!" Jing Yi watched as the late autumn walked in, and didn''t dare to believe it. The little girls who had quarreled with her and fought for her favor were now married and given birth.


    In the late autumn, he was dressed as a woman. She was wearing a chamois dress, and her hair was tied up in a bun. There was a silver hairpin in her hair, but there weren''t many accessories. Although she was dressed plainly, the happiness on her face could not be concealed as she looked tenderly at her husband and son.


    Jing Yi was truly very happy for her.


    Upon hearing the voice, Late-Autumn''s gaze shifted towards the Ke Yuehua s. The Ke Yuehua s moved a step to the right, revealing the Jing Yi behind them.


    Late autumn excitedly ran over to hug Jing Yi, and the two tightly hugged.


    Unexpectedly, seven years had passed, and the lively and moving Jing Yi had been worn down by time to become a head palace maid that understood etiquette; the late autumn, however, was doted upon by the love of the Jian Qiuying, and the nature of the little girl gradually revealed herself.


    Ke Yuehua was also very excited when he saw them hugging each other, and he couldn''t help but walk forward to hug them.


    "Why didn''t you take me with you all those years ago!" These words had been hidden in the heart of Jing Yi for seven years. From the day when he found out that Ke Yuehua had left that morning, it was as if he asked this question.


    When Ke Yuehua heard these words, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He didn''t know how to explain so he could forgive himself.


    "In the past, I thought that keeping you here was the best choice. You can do what you want and not stay with us!" This was really Ke Yuehua''s real thought. She no longer had martial arts and didn''t want to implicate them; they should have had their own lives.


    "Really?" The Jing Yi was still a little uncomfortable, even though the Ke Yuehua was truly thinking on their behalf.


    Even though they had quarrelled quite a lot at that time, the friendship between the two of them was still very deep.


    Nightfall said, "Jing Yi, what Sister Yue Hua said was true. Back then, I had sensed this matter ahead of time, so I sneaked out to follow behind them, asking them to follow me. If you want to blame someone, then blame me. "


    The knot in his heart that had been hidden for seven years within the Jing Yi had finally been lifted at this moment.


    "Hey, where''s Sister Bai?" Ke Yuehua finally discovered that something was amiss there. After entering, they had not seen Bai Yu and Lin Jinhan as well as the two children.


    "Sister Bai''s family has returned to the Imperial Mansion."


    After listening, Ke Yuehua became worried for them. Tutor Bai had always been a stubborn person, and hoped that they could successfully overcome this obstacle.


    Outside the palace, Bai Yu and Lin Jinhan were kneeling at the entrance of the Bai residence. Just now, when they knocked on the door, the butler was still Steward Wang, but he had already aged.


    When Butler Wang saw Bai Yu, he was very excited and said, "Miss, Miss has finally returned."


    When Bai Yu saw Housekeeper Wang, the tears in the corner of his eyes flowed. When he saw his old friend again, the worry in his heart naturally flowed out.


    "Good, good. Miss, come in quickly." Steward Wang opened the door and wanted to bring Bai Yu and the others in.


    "Steward Wang, close the door!" Honored Tutor Bai walked out of the main hall and berated Steward Wang. "My Bai residence doesn''t have such an abject daughter. I''ve already treated her as dead!"


    Housekeeper Wang didn''t know what to do, and he anxiously looked at the Bai Yu.


    "Butler Wang, didn''t you hear what I said? "Close the door!" Noticing that Steward Wang didn''t react, he spoke again.


    Bai Yu saw that more and more white hairs on his father''s head, and knew that it was all because of him. He painfully said: "Father, daughter is wrong!"


    Bai Yu knelt down on the ground, and Lin Jinhan knelt down as well.


    Earlier, Lin Jinhan had always been standing behind Bai Yu, but now everyone understood that Bai Yu had followed him out back then.


    "Tutor, it''s all the brocade''s fault, the Bai Yu is innocent, it''s all my fault, can you forgive her?" Lin Jinhan couldn''t bear to see Bai Yu crying so sorrowfully, so he also followed suit and begged for mercy.


    "Your Highness, this is our Bai Clan''s own matter, so you don''t need to get involved." When Tutor Bai saw Shi Jinhan, he spoke in an indifferent and calm manner. Just this sentence alone contained a lot of resentment towards Shi Jinhan.


    However, he didn''t think that Bai Yu would actually run away from home for the sake of Shi Jinhan. This made Honorable Bai, who loved his daughter as much as his life, very much able to swallow this anger in his heart.


    "Mother, father!" Le Le and Xin looked at his father and mother kneeling on the ground as they shouted uneasily.


    Lin Jinhan looked at Le Le and Xin Xin''s heart and schemed a little. He knew that the reason why Tutor Bai hated him was because of him, not his Bai Yu. Now that all the children were present, it just so happened that he wasn''t afraid of being soft-hearted and giving them a way out.


    Lin Jinhan moved close to Le Le and Xin Rui''s ears and whispered something.


    Then he saw Le Le pulling the letter in and everyone was staring at the two children.


    Le Le and Xin Yi ran over and hugged onto Tutor Bai''s legs. They called out happily, "Grandfather, Grandfather!"


    Tutor Bai only had one daughter, so the trusting and happy were his only grandson and granddaughter, and they were born from his most beloved daughter. But Tutor Bai still pretended to be calm. He knew that this was all part of his Shi Jinhan''s plan and that he couldn''t let him succeed.

 C233

    "Whose child is he, to be so rude, quickly pull him away!"


    Who knew that Le Le and Xin weren''t afraid of him at all? On the contrary, they hugged him even tighter as they muttered, "Grandfather, Grandfather, Le Le is really missing you!"


    The one who believed said along with Le Le Le, "Grandfather, the one who believes also likes you!"


    The older brothers of Bai Yu who spoke of the news, the eldest brother of the Bai Family, and the third brother all ran out. The second brother of the Bai Family was an official outside, and the fourth brother was guarding the border.


    Seeing their long-lost little sisters, every one of them already had wives and daughters, some even having grandfathers, all of them started crying. This was their little sister that their whole family had touched, running away with their Shi Jinhan just like that.


    However, when he saw his doting little sister kneeling on the ground, his heart still ached. Because of his father''s attitude, he could only look at Bai Yu with heartache.


    Tutor Bai was very surprised that these two children weren''t afraid of him. His other grandchildren were all very afraid of him, and felt that he was too strict and didn''t dare to get close to him. However, these two children actually weren''t afraid of him, and dared to act coquettishly with him, just like the Bai Yu back then. They were especially close to him.


    He looked amiably at Le Le Le and Xin Xin, asking gently, "How old are you guys now?" When he spoke with Shi Jinhan just now, he didn''t seem like the same person at all.


    When Le Le saw the smile on Tutor Bai''s face, he knew that his father was talking about something interesting. Then, he held onto the sweet letter and said, "I''m five years old this year and little brother is three years old!"


    Xin Zhi nodded his head like a chick pecking rice. His sister was right in everything she said.


    When Tutor Bai saw the two children carved in jade in front of him, his firm hearts melted into their own. He held their small hands and said, "Let''s go. Grandfather will take you to eat good food."


    Le Le tilted his head and purposefully asked the White Tutor, "Grandfather, then what about father and mother?"


    When Tutor Bai saw Le Le''s crafty gaze, he smiled and said, "You really are a clever little devil. You don''t resemble your mother at all when she was young, who do you think you are?"


    Le Le grabbed onto Tutor Bai''s arm and giggled. If he didn''t point it out, then his mother would be like his father. If grandpa said that his anger was gone, then let him say it. Anyway, grandpa''s father really did take grandpa''s precious daughter away.


    Tutor Bai brought the children in and turned to look at his sons. "Take good care of him!"


    If they were given a look, they would be able to experience it for themselves. The older brothers of the Bai Clan had already deeply comprehended it, so they naturally knew what their father meant.


    He quickly went forward to help his beloved sister up, and hugged her: "Little sister, how have you been these years? You''ve made your brothers worry so much. "


    Bai Yu looked at Big Brother who was surrounding him, Third Brother, and tears immediately flowed down from the corners of his eyes, as he said in a hoarse voice, "Big Brother, Third Brother, Little Sister made you all worry!"


    The third brother of the Bai Family doted on his sister the most. He was about the same age and more sensible than the fourth brother of the Bai Family, so he had played around with Bai Yu since he was young.


    Speaking of Shi Jinhan, after talking about old times with his sister, the third brother of the Bai Family thought of taking away his precious sister''s Shi Jinhan.


    The moment he came up, he gave Shi Jinhan a powerful fist, and knocked him down to the ground with a single punch. The corner of his mouth immediately turned red and swollen, and blood trickled down the corner of his mouth.


    Shi Jinhan wiped the blood from his nose with his sleeve and did not retaliate. He was the one who did the wrong thing, if the Bai Family brothers had anything against him, he could bear it, and could only accept Bai Yu again.


    Shi Jinhan had always known that his own father and brothers had always been yearning for his Bai Yu, but he had never revealed it in front of him on a normal day. But when she saw any familiar objects, she would be stupefied. Many of her brothers had already collected them for her before.


    When he was together with her in the past, he would always bring something to the Bai Yu. The words that hung on the corners of his mouth were, "This little sister will definitely like it."


    The three members of the Bai Clan angrily said, "It was in vain that I treated you as my brother, but you actually kidnapped my sister. Do you take me as your brother?"


    "Ol ''Three, I''ve let you down!" Shi Jinhan did not refute this matter, everything was his fault.


    Breaking free from Big Brother''s restraints, he ran over to protect his Shi Jinhan and said to the third brother of the Bai Family. "Third brother, I made my own decision back then, since it has nothing to do with the young man, don''t hit him anymore!"


    When the third brother of the Bai Family saw his sister blocking in front of Shi Jinhan, he couldn''t contain his anger and pointed at Shi Jinhan. "Shi Jinhan, if you''re a man, then don''t hide behind Bai Yu and come out to fight with me."


    Shi Jinhan stood up, and gently said to Bai Yu: "I''m fine, just stand by the side for now, and wait a while. I''ve brought you away for so many years, it''s only right for them to vent their anger."


    Bai Yu looked at Shi Jinhan with a pained expression, not daring to touch his mouth. He could only hold his hand and say with a pained heart: "Then be careful." If not, the anger of his father and brothers could not be released. On the other hand, he had to let Shi Jinhan understand that he himself was also from a family, and he loved her very much, so much that Shi Jinhan did not dare to bully him.


    Although Bai Yu himself knew that Shi Jinhan were very good to him, he still had to let his father and brothers be at ease.


    The third brother of the Bai Family brought Shi Jinhan to an empty area and started a good fight.


    After they had left, Big Brother Bai came over and told Bai Yu, "Let''s go, your sister-in-law has been worrying about you!"


    His mother had died early on in Bai Yu, and he had a sister. Thus, the eldest sister-in-law was like a mother and the eldest sister-in-law had always been very good to him, just like how she had to her own daughter. When he was young, his nephew and his nephew had quarreled with each other, and his sister-in-law had always been on his side.


    "I''ve let down my sister-in-law, my big brother, and even more so, my father!" Under Bai Yu, he said with tears in his eyes.


    As long as you''re happy, we''ll be happy. But father is really sad, not long after you left, father got very sick, and also fell sick a few years ago, I almost didn''t see you anymore. "


    Thinking about it, Bai Yu felt that he was just too willful back then.


    "Big Brother, don''t worry. The young man is really good to me." Bai Yu said very seriously.


    This was something that the big brother of the Bai Family could tell from the appearance of the Shi Jinhan. If it wasn''t for the fact that his identity doted on his little sister, he wouldn''t have allowed his third brother to attack him without retaliating.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about him anymore. Come on, let''s go in and see elder sister-in-law!" Big brother Bai didn''t want to mention Shi Jinhan.

 C234

    When Bai Yu entered, he saw his sister-in-law lying on the bed. He quickly walked over and pulled her by the arm, and said in a choked voice, "Eldest sister-in-law, what happened to you?"


    The eldest sister-in-law of the Bai Clan slowly sat up and said, "A few days ago, I suffered from a cold. I need to rest for a few days before I can recover from my old age." After saying that, he even coughed twice.


    Bai Yu took up the tea by her side considerately and carefully fed it to Bai Clan''s eldest sister-in-law.


    After the First Wife of the Bai Family finished drinking it, her throat cleared a little. She held Bai Yu''s hand and said: "You can come back. I''ve been worried for a long time." Then, she gently caressed his cheeks and hair, just like when he had come back from his childhood.


    Bai Yu laid next to Bai family''s eldest sister-in-law in a spoiled manner and said, "Sis, it''s all my fault. I won''t be like this ever again."


    Looking at the harmonious atmosphere between the Bai Yu and his wife, Big Brother Bai quietly withdrew. He left this moment to them and sent someone to call his son, daughter-in-law, daughter and grandson over.


    The eldest sister-in-law of the Bai family knew about what happened in the front hall and knew that Shi Jinhan was good for Bai Yu. However, she couldn''t help but ask out of concern, "Tell eldest sister-in-law that Shi Jinhan is good for you."


    No one said a word. Just like how a little girl would hug her sister-in-law and said, "Big Sis, he''s done for me. Really, don''t worry."


    Looking at the blissful smile on Bai Yu''s face, Madam Bai finally relaxed. Although the smile on her face could deceive people, the look in her eyes was very real.


    Moreover, after leaving home for seven years, her Shi Jinhan had been demoted to being born as a concubine, and there was no one by her side to take care of them. However, the hands of her Bai Yu were still maintained very well, which showed that she had never done any housework in the past.


    "That''s good!" The eldest sister-in-law of the Bai Clan smiled.


    Bai Yu smiled and said, "Eldest Sister-in-law, don''t worry."


    "Yo, Little Aunt is back!" Just as he finished speaking, he heard a voice. Turning around, he saw a man who looked like a scholar, walking in with a cute little woman beside him, holding a small milk bag.


    "Righteous Bestowal!" This person was the eldest son of the big brother of the Bai Clan, Bai Zhengqing.


    The charming daughter-in-law also respectfully called out, "Little Aunt!"


    "Yes!" Bai Yu replied happily. never thought that she would also get married. Yue Le was already five years old this year!


    "Little aunt, I''ve heard about your achievements before. Formidable!" Bai Zhengqing joked, not wanting to let Bai Yu face the embarrassment.


    The two of them were about the same age, but there was a gap of one generation between them. Therefore, Bai Zhengqing was very angry since he was young. Even though he had less seniority than her in Bai Yu, there was still a problem with letting her. It was because he was a boy, the most irritating thing was to even teach his little aunt.


    As a result, the two grew up bickering and would always play jokes on each other.


    Bai Yu would not listen to this sort of thing for a long time, so it still missed it a lot! Ye Zichen smiled and grabbed her ear, "You actually dared to tease Auntie and don''t know the rules. You are nothing to be embarrassed about."


    Once Bai Yu lost to Bai Zhengqing, they would raise their seniority and Bai Zhengqing would have no choice but to admit defeat.


    "I knew you would do this!" Bai Zhengqing mumbled to himself.


    Everyone started laughing out loud. Bai Yu looked at the little woman beside Bai Zhengqing and said, "This must be your nephew wife. She is really handsome."


    The little woman was embarrassed to the point of blushing, thinking back to the time when her Bai Yu was well-known in the capital as a lady. Although she had ran away from home in order to make love, attracting many gossip, the people in her small circle were still envious of her, envious of her courage and determination.


    "This must be my grandnephew. He''s so strong and so cute." Bai Yu happily played with the child in her arms.


    The little woman smiled and said, "Yes, my name is Wu Zi. I''m almost one year old this year, but I still can''t speak!"


    Seeing their daughter-in-law (daughter-in-law) and their younger sister (aunt) getting along so happily, Bai family''s eldest sister-in-law and Bai Zhengqing felt at ease. They were afraid that because of the matter of Bai Yu running away from home, their daughter-in-law would not like Bai Yu, and seeing them getting along so well, they were even more satisfied with their daughter-in-law''s relationship.


    When Bai Yu did something wrong, the only thing they could say was that it was their own family members, and outsiders couldn''t even bring it up.


    After they teased the group for a while, they received a message from the servants, instructing Bai Yu to meet them in the master''s study.


    Bai Yu bid farewell to his sister-in-law, and went to the study, feeling very uneasy. When he arrived at the door, he saw Shi Jinhan waiting at the entrance, their faces were blue and purple, the pain in their hearts was excruciating.


    "Brilliant!" Bai Yu wanted to touch Shi Jinhan''s face, but after searching for a long time, he was unable to find a suitable place to do so. In the end, he could only grab onto Shi Jinhan''s arm.


    As a result, just as they bumped into each other, Shi Jinhan gave a light snort, causing him to quickly let go. He carefully pulled away Shi Jinhan''s sleeves and saw that his arms were already swollen red.


    When Bai Yu saw this, his heart ached, and he started to resent Third Bro: "Three cubes of small hands are too heavy, they''ve already beaten you to such a state!"


    Looking at the pain in his heart, Shi Jinhan comforted him: "It''s alright, third brother''s attacks are light. "Say, if you kidnap my sister and take her away, I will definitely hit you even harder than Third Bro!"


    Although Shi Jinhan''s words were very touching, when paired with his face and expression, it was kind of funny.


    Bai Yu resisted for a long time, and finally did not let out a laugh.


    After a while, the door opened. Le Le opened the door. When he saw his father''s pig-like face, he exclaimed, "Daddy, what''s wrong?"


    Shi Jinhan didn''t want the children to feel resentment towards the third brother of the Bai Family, nor did they want the children to think that their father was too weak.


    Le Le Le knew that it was impossible for them to fall like that, but in order to save face for Shi Jinhan, he pretended that he didn''t know and nodded, then brought them in.


    Once Shi Jinhan and Bai Yu entered, they saw that Xin Xin and Tutor Bai were having fun together. They stood confidently on Tutor Bai''s body, playing with his beard.


    Tutor Bai''s long beard was a white flower that wasn''t easily touched by anyone. It was likely that only those who were confident would dare to touch it and still play!


    Bai Yu estimated that his father was already old, and berated him as he read the letter. "Trust me, hurry up and come down. Grandfather is already old, and can''t endure any torture."


    Although he was happy that Bai Yu was concerned about his health, he refused to admit that he was old.


    "Who said I''m old?" Tutor Bai glared and looked at Bai Yu unhappily.


    The Bai Yu shrank for a moment, and then he stopped talking.

 C235

    After playing for a while, Grand Tutor Bai and Le Le Le and Xin let Housekeeper Wang take the children out, leaving only Shi Jinhan and the two people inside.


    When Bai Yu left, it was still his obedient daughter who was as beautiful as a flower. Who would have thought that they were already the mother of two children now?


    When Tutor Bai saw Shi Jinhan, he was extremely satisfied. His face was green and purple, and the corners of his mouth were puffed up. It was obvious that it was Ol ''Three''s doing.


    Tutor Bai coughed lightly two times and then blew his beard and glared at them, saying, "Do you have anything to say?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Bai Yu immediately knelt down, followed by Shi Jinhan.


    After the two of them knelt down, Tutor Bai had no intention of going up to help them up.


    "Father, daughter is unfilial!" Bai Yu knelt there with his head lowered and sobbed, wanting to say something but he did not.


    Shi Jinhan only looked at Bai Yu in heartache, tightly holding her hand, telling her that she was not fighting alone, that she still had him behind her.


    Shi Jinhan knew that now was the time of the father and daughter pair, so he only needed to keep silent.


    Honored tutor Bai finally spoke. His aged voice revealed the age of the speaker. He was no longer young, but rather old. "It looks like you still don''t think you did the right thing?"


    Even though Tutor Bai was old, his heart wasn''t old. His eyes were still sharp like a torch as he stared fixedly at his Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu lifted his head, and for the first time, looked his father straight in the eyes. He said in a serious tone: "Father, I have never thought that I was wrong.


    After hearing Bai Yu''s words, Tutor Bai''s face relaxed slightly, but he still continued to ask Bai Yu, "Then have you thought about the consequences of this matter?"


    "Of course." "Bai Yu knew that what she had done that year was out of the ordinary, but she still resolutely decided to do it, ignoring the consequences. I was despised by everyone, but I was happy for the rest of my life. I would not have given up my happiness in life because of the gossip of strangers. At most, I can just spend the rest of my life talking about it! "


    Shi Jinhan had always known that Bai Yu was a person with a delicate appearance and a firm heart. However, he never thought that Bai Yu had planned to go all out.


    Shi Jinhan turned his head and looked at Bai Yu with eyes filled with love and affection.


    "Good!" "As expected of this old man''s daughter, she should be so decisive!" Suddenly, Tutor Bai slammed the table and stood up, shocking both his Bai Yu and his entire body.


    When he heard what Honorable Bai said, Bai Yu did not dare believe his ears. Did his father forgive her?


    "Father''s good daughter, you''ve suffered so much these past few years!" He said with tears streaming down his face.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but cry, burying his head in Tutor Bai''s embrace as he hugged Tutor Bai back tightly. He said intermittently, "It''s all my fault for making father worry about me for so many years!"


    The father and daughter pair thus removed the estrangement of seven years and tightly embraced each other.


    At this moment, Shi Jinhan finally understood that Honorable Bai had forgiven him a long time ago. After all, she was his daughter whom he doted on the most, and the things he asked were things that Bai Yu told him.


    However, this also allowed Shi Jinhan to know even more clearly just how much Bai Yu had sacrificed for him.


    "Alright, I''ll leave my daughter to you. If you let her down, I won''t let you go!" Tutor Bai still wasn''t willing to see Shi Jinhan, so he got annoyed upon seeing it.


    Shi Jinhan pulled at his Bai Yu and said solemnly, "Please be at ease father-in-law, I will definitely treat Xiao Yu well for the rest of my life."


    Seeing how serious Shi Jinhan was, Tutor Bai gave a rare smile to Shi Jinhan and said, "Alright, let''s go!"


    Bai Yu intimately held onto Tutor Bai''s arm, and Shi Jinhan followed behind them as they walked out of the study.


    As soon as everyone left the study room, they saw the Bai Clan''s big family waiting outside. Seeing them walk out affectionately, they knew that they had settled the matter and revealed a relieved expression.


    Just as the Imperial Palace was bustling with activity as they prepared for the Empress''s wedding, Prince Zhao, who had travelled for nearly a month, finally arrived at the capital.


    Prince Zhao was here on behalf of the vassal lords to pay his tribute to the south and congratulate Shi Jinchen on their grand wedding.


    Zhao Xiancheng brought Gu Li along. Because the road was very long, the children hadn''t brought the children along since they were young.


    As soon as Zhao Xiancheng and his entourage entered the city gates, they were welcomed by someone who brought them to their former residence, which belonged to the Fourth Prince.


    "His Majesty had instructed long ago that Prince Zhao had been a benefactor to the empress. He told this servant to take good care of you so that he could clean up the residence and give you a comfortable place to stay." After he had arranged for them to go, he left one of his trusted aides to wait on Prince Zhao at any time.


    The moment Zhao Xiancheng saw An Lu, he knew that her identity was not simple, but he didn''t expect that it would be the chief eunuch from Shi Jinchen. It could be seen that Ke Yuehua had already told him about what had happened in the Pandas, and Shi Jinchen didn''t blame them for hiding his Ke Yuehua.


    When they heard that Shi Jinchen was going to get married, they were even sad and sad for it. However, when they found out later on that the empress was actually Ke Yuehua, they worried that there would be a conflict between the two of them.


    However, looking at the scene in front of them, they were getting along very well. It should be said that they were very happy. Along the way, they had heard all sorts of stories about the Emperor and Empress''s love, and their Shi Jinchen had even sealed the name of Princess Chen Hua. Isn''t Chen Hua the name of Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua, and he had given each of their names as the title of princess. It could be seen how deep the Emperor''s feelings for Ke Yuehua and love for remembrance were, as well as bestowing the title of Crown Prince upon the Emperor.


    "I ask that you thank the emperor for us. We''ll pay him a visit tomorrow!" Zhao Xiancheng told Ander.


    "Definitely, this servant will take his leave!"


    Before he left, Andrew had told Little Li, the eunuch, to stay behind, "Little Li, Prince Zhao is an honorable guest of the emperor. Take good care of him. If there''s any mishap, you won''t be able to keep your life."


    Little Plum knew that Steward An had entrusted him with the task in trust for his intentions of giving him advice. Such a good job, if he wasn''t tired, he could still curry favor with the emperor. Little Plum was extremely grateful to Andromalius.


    "Manager An, don''t worry. This servant will definitely take good care of Prince Zhao."


    Only then did Andromalius leave to report back to the palace.

 C236

    When he returned to the palace, he went straight to the Moonflower Palace, because the Emperor was currently in the Moonflower Palace except for the imperial court and to summon ministers to his study. Even when he was in charge of the imperial court''s review, the imperial reports were sent to the Moonflower Palace for review.


    Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua ¡­ and the two children were like an ordinary couple from a hundred families, plain and blissful.


    "Your Majesty, Prince Zhao has already settled down in the prince''s mansion. He said that he would like to thank His Majesty for his arrangements and that he will pay a visit to the palace tomorrow." As soon as he entered the palace gates, he heard the sounds of laughter, full of liveliness.


    Shi Jinchen carefully put down the prayer that was on his shoulder, and said: "Nian Xi, after daddy finishes taking care of this matter, I''ll play with you again!"


    He smiled and said, "Alright, let''s hang you by the hook. You are not allowed to change it for a hundred years!" He reached out his hand and only went to Ke Yuehua''s side after he finished pulling the hook.


    When the palace eunuchs saw Princess Chen Hua sitting on Shi Jinchen''s shoulder for the first time, they were all shocked. Their faces were filled with fear and trepidation, as they did not believe that the ruler of a country would be like this.


    But as time passed, after personally witnessing the Shi Jinchen doting on the Empress, Princess Chen Hua and the Crown Prince, he felt that even if the emperor was crawling on the ground to carry Princess Chen Hua, there wouldn''t be much of a difference. The love of the house extended to the empress, naturally speaking of the deep love of the dragon and phoenix.


    "Alright, after Prince Zhao enters the palace tomorrow, arrange for them to go to the Moon Flower Hall. There''s no need to go to the Imperial Study. "Also, you have to prepare a good meal, other than the specialty dishes called from the south, as well as some dishes from Peruvian. Furthermore, prepare the good wine that I have stored well!" Shi Jinchen told the matter to Andromalius in detail.


    Every time Shi Jinchen spoke a bit, Andromalius would nod his head to show that he remembered it. In the end, Shi Jinchen would wave his hand, signaling him to go down.


    Shi Jinchen walked to his side, and was currently wiping sweat from his forehead.


    "Look, I''m sweating profusely. I''ll go down and take a bath later, otherwise I''ll be sick!" Ke Yuehua used a handkerchief to carefully wipe off the sweat on his forehead and his palms, and at the same time instructed the palace maid Ziyan who was beside him.


    Zi Yan was specifically sent by Shi Jinchen to take care of Nian Bing''s daily life. She used to be a palace maid in front of the imperial palace, so no matter how careful she was, both him and Ke Yuehua could be at ease.


    Jin Zhi was sitting on his bed, leaning forward to practice writing. They were practicing the big words in his hand, written with Zhao Meng''s body, and at this moment, Jin Zhi was wholeheartedly copying those words.


    Shi Jinchen walked over and stood behind Jin Zhi. After he finished reading and writing a complete large character on the paper, he said in satisfaction: "The brush tip has already been formed, but the brush tip is not strong enough. Starting from tomorrow, tie a sandbag around your wrist and train."


    With regards to the achievement that Jin Zhi had achieved by training his words to this day at the age of seven, Shi Jinchen was still very happy. Ever since he had returned to the palace with his children, he had wholeheartedly taught Jin Zhi how to read and write with strict requirements.


    But as for remembrance, Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua simultaneously thought that as long as she was happy, it would be fine. As long as she was knowledgeable, she wouldn''t need to be proficient.


    So when Jin Zhi was so pitiful that she could read and write, she would play with Ke Yuehua or other people from the palace while reciting. There was nothing in every corner of the palace that she had not been to before.


    Today, the butterflies and carp in the imperial garden flew away or swam away the moment they saw her, because Princess Chenhua loved to catch butterflies and fish. Because of this, Ke Yuehua gave her a headache, and she didn''t know who would be able to suppress her in the future.


    When Ke Yuehua brought up the dessert she had prepared earlier and a pot of flower fruit tea, what was prepared for Shi Jinchen was definitely the six melon slices he liked to drink.


    Jin Zhi stopped writing, and his personal eunuch luckily put away all the ink and paper, and also brought out hot water and a hot towel to help Jin Zhi wash his hands.


    Shi Jinchen raised the recitation and placed it on the couch, then the four of them sat around the couch, enjoying the afternoon. As they ate the snacks personally made by their mother and drank the delicious tea, their faces were overflowing with happiness.


    Shi Jinchen wiped off the corners of his mouth that had been smeared with dust, and said after he wiped them away: "Today, Zhao Xiancheng will enter the capital, and I have already arranged for them to stay in the Duke Palaces. Tomorrow, they will enter the palace."


    Ke Yuehua was very happy after hearing this. Since the time I left Pizhou, it had been more than half a year since I last saw them.


    "Really? "Then I must prepare the banquet tomorrow!" Ke Yuehua said happily.


    Shi Jinchen said: "There''s no need, I''ve already instructed them already. Tomorrow, you can reminisce with them peacefully, I also want to properly thank them for taking care of you."


    Speaking of which, he finally understood who had arrived at the capital through recitation and Jin Zhi.


    "Then will we know tomorrow and the new year?" She immediately thought of her childhood friend, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. She really wanted to tell her younger sister and younger brother about it.


    However, the servant shook his head and said: "The servants reported that only Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao came. Because the children are still too young to travel far, they have stayed in the Pu Ban Province."


    After constantly mentioning it over and over again, Shi Jinchen had already found out about the names of Wen Yin and the children who had taken advantage of the Zhao Xiancheng during their first years, and now knew that Zhao Minmin had changed to Gu Li.


    After listening to Shi Jinchen''s words, he muttered to himself dejectedly, "They haven''t come yet."


    Ke Yuehua actually really wants to meet the two little fellows. Sigh.


    Not coming, he still missed them quite a lot, but since the beginning, that stinking brat Zhao Chuinian had always stolen his sister, and always stuck close to her, so his Jin Zhi was not too happy. He should have only let someone know about it, Jin Zhi thought, although his Jin Zhi looked very calm, in his heart, it was still very childish.


    Early morning on the second day, Ke Yuehua woke up. He sent someone to the Purple Star Pavilion to notify Jian Qiuying and the others, and had them come over for a meal. It had been a long time since everyone had last seen each other, so they should have missed Gu Li and the others very much.


    Ever since Tutor Bai forgave Bai Yu, Bai Yu and the others had moved to the Bai Clan to live for a period of time.


    Furthermore, after seeing Shi Jinhan ten days ago, Shi Jinhan and Bai Yu decided that they would not leave Hangzhou and would stay in the capital to take care of Tutor Bai and the Supreme Emperor.


    He did not want to let things like what he wanted to bring up and not stay with his parents anymore.


    Ke Yuehua walked back and forth in front of the palace gate, waiting for Gu Li and Zhao Xiancheng.


    Ke Yuehua angrily slapped away Shi Jinchen''s hand, recited and Jin Zhi snickered on the side.

 C237

    As they were talking, they saw Andromalius bringing Zhao Xiancheng and Gu Li over.


    When Zhao Xiancheng and Gu Li saw Shi Jinchen, they wanted to salute. Just as they bent down, they were stopped by Shi Jinchen and Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua unhappily said: "Ali, if you are going to be like this, I am not happy!"


    Gu Li knew that Ke Yuehua wasn''t that kind of person who cared about false etiquette, so he simply chose to follow her, and bluntly said: "Alright then. Yue Hua, I can do whatever I want with you! "


    Zhao Xiancheng knew that he really did not care about Shi Jinchen, and obediently stood up, calling him Majesty.


    Shi Jinchen cupped his fists towards Zhao Xiancheng and Gu Li and his wife, and sincerely said: "You came from afar, and should be me visiting you to express my gratitude. Thank you for taking care of my wife and children previously."


    Zhao Xiancheng turned his body to the side to avoid Shi Jinchen''s greeting. Even though he was the ruler of a nation, he was only the prince of the opposite sex, so he did not dare to accept the great gift from Shi Jinchen.


    Gu Li said, "The one who should be thanking us should be us. If it weren''t for you all helping me back then, who knows what would have happened to me and Han Cheng!"


    When he thought about everything that had happened that year, he couldn''t help but sigh endlessly.


    Ke Yuehua pulled Gu Li''s hand and warmly said: "How can you say that''s not right. If you didn''t save me first, how would I have saved you?"


    "Aiya, stop being modest. Thank you so much. It''s all fated fate. I''ll let you help each other! " When they walked over from the Purple Star Pavilion, they could hear their humble voices from afar. In the evening autumn, he had helped them settle this matter.


    Ke Yuehua and Gu Li smiled at each other, didn''t they? You saved me once, I saved you once.


    Shi Jinchen and Zhao Xiancheng were no longer so courteous. Both of them were gentlemen from Mingyue Fengqing and were naturally able to chat with each other.


    Everyone chatted and laughed as they walked in, completely forgetting about the three little fellows.


    "Uncle Zhao, Aunt Zhao, I missed you two too!" She didn''t like people ignoring her since she was so young, so she jumped out and hugged Gu Li''s arm.


    Gu Li couldn''t help but smile when he saw her recite. He bent down and picked her up, smiling as he said, "Miss my little darling, do you miss me?"


    Nodding his head vigorously, Gu Li felt his heart warm up and heavily kissed Xiao Li''s white and tender face.


    As he looked at Ke Yuehua, he started to laugh. Ke Yuehua, upon seeing this, was also very happy.


    Jia Shi, on the other hand, bowed obediently like her Jin Zhi, saying: "Greetings, Uncle Zhao, Aunt Zhao!"


    They only knew to play and not learn at all. Before they left, they clamored to come together, saying that they wanted to see if they could call out Big Sister.


    Gu Li was assured that they would follow them. The children were still young, and they would easily get sick if they travelled too fast. Gu Li then handed them over to his mother to take care of.


    Before he left, the new year had already started with a lot of crying; thus, Zhao Xiancheng was very fond of Jin Zhi. Even the silly and adorable Jiaju [1] felt happier when he saw it than when he saw his own family.


    Zhao Xiancheng was not like Gu Li who was revealing his emotions, he only lightly smiled. His Jin Zhi had interacted with Jiaju and Zhao Xiancheng for a long time, so he knew the character of Zhao Xiancheng.


    When Gu Li saw Jin Zhi, his eyes lit up. This was the son-in-law that she had taken a fancy to before, who knew if he would have the luck to marry Jin Zhi in the future. Gu Li was a little regretful that he should have arranged the marriage earlier.


    "Wow, let Aunty have a good look. The Jin Zhi has increased again. In the future, you''ll definitely be like the Emperor, handsome and handsome!" While Gu Li praised Jin Zhi, he did not forget to ridicule it.


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    "Little blob, you''ve grown even more robust than before!" Gu Li picked up the jasmine tree and said.


    The latter laughed and said, "He''s at least five kilograms longer than before!"


    "It''s good for a child to be fat!" Ke Yuehua liked children to be fatter and appear healthy.


    Later autumn teased Ke Yuehua and said, "Then we''ll have to rely on esteemed empress''s good fortune. In the future, our trees will definitely be safe and healthy for the rest of our lives!"


    After being teased, he pretended to pat her shoulders and said: "You little girl, you even know how to tease me!"


    Nightfall quickly hid behind his Jian Qiuying and said, "Sister Yuehua, what I said was the truth, isn''t it? Everyone, esteemed empress!"


    In the end, he could only glare at Shi Jinchen in dissatisfaction. The only thing he could do was to blame him, and say that it was all because of you.


    Shi Jinchen smiled innocently, hugged onto his chest and said: "Alright, it''s all my fault, let''s go in!"


    Ke Yuehua was no longer angry, and immediately said passionately: "Let''s go, we''ll talk as we eat. Shi Jinchen has prepared many good wine and dishes, and has even brought out the best wine that we have stored for many years!"


    "Is that so? "It seems like we have basked Prince Zhao''s honor today. I did not receive such treatment when I came here before!" It was rare for the Jian Qiuying to make a joke out of it, so it could be seen that the atmosphere just now was really very cheerful.


    Hearing Jian Qiuying''s words, Zhao Xiancheng immediately said, "This is the emperor''s fault. How can this be?"


    "This is all my fault, Little An. Quickly go and bring out the manger from the wine cellar. Today, we will happily drink a few more cups. We won''t go back until we''re drunk!" Shi Jinchen apologized.


    Jian Qiuying and Zhao Xiancheng were just joking around, they also said: "Then thank you Your Majesty for giving me such a gift, Maotai ah, but we have yet to drink the wine provided by the royal family. I must have a taste today. "


    Jian Qiuying also nodded in agreement.


    During lunch time, the three of them knew that Shi Jinchen and Zhao Xiancheng were people who knew how to stop when enough, so they didn''t really control the situation where they drank wine.


    The three men were drinking at the side, and so they continued to chat and laugh with Ke Yuehua to take care of the children. After they had finished eating, they continued to drink, and they did not disturb Yun Che even when they were all in high spirits.


    Then, Ke Yuehua brought them for a stroll in the imperial garden. After they returned from their stroll, an hour had already passed.


    The three of them were still drinking from Shi Jinchen and there were seven or eight bottles of wine on the ground.


    Although Jian Qiuying did not like to drink alcohol during the day, Ke Yuehua knew that Jian Qiuying''s alcohol tolerance was still hidden very deep. But now his face was flushed all over his neck.


    Jian Qiuying shook a bottle of wine from his Shi Jinchen, and he said: "Come drink, continue to drink!"


    Shi Jinchen stood up unsteadily, stumbling as he picked up the wine bottle on the table, and said: "Fuck!"


    Zhao Xiancheng had long since fallen unconscious on the table.

 C238

    Ke Yuehua had not expected them to drink so much, and was a little furious. They snatched the bottle from Shi Jinchen''s hands, and angrily rebuked him, "Shi Jinchen, how can you drink like this!"


    Shi Jinchen opened his red eyes and looked at Ke Yuehua in pleasant surprise. He suddenly hugged him and tightly hugged him, and then, buried his head in the strength of Ke Yuehua''s neck and said: "Xiao Sui, I''ve caught you. You can''t leave me anymore, hehe."


    Ke Yuehua knew that she was really drunk. This was the first time she saw Shi Jinchen drink so much, and to think that people who were strict with themselves everyday would actually let go as if they were indulging themselves. It could be seen that they had truly let go of this matter.


    Although Ke Yuehua was angry that they had not cherished their bodies after drinking for so long, they knew that it was inevitable. Because Jian Qiuying had always been stifling a fire in their hearts, and resented that Ke Yuehua had suffered so much due to it being intentionally drunk today.


    His tolerance for alcohol was poor, and he still needed to be dragged by them to drink. When he was halfway through drinking, he already got drunk, and three quarters of the alcohol in his shirt was from his Jian Qiuying and Shi Jinchen.


    He knew that the Jian Qiuying would find a chance to vent their feelings, but he didn''t expect it would be today, and even through drinking wine. Late autumn also pulled down the wine bottle that Jian Qiuying was holding tightly to his hand and placed it on Zhuo Zi, coaxing him, "Alright, I won''t drink anymore, let''s go home."


    Ke Yuehua held onto Shi Jinchen embarrassedly, and said apologetically: "It''s all because of Shi Jinchen not taking care of you properly, you actually drank like this."


    "It''s rare for them to get together!" Although Gu Li wasn''t happy that his Zhao Xiancheng had been drunk to such an extent, his Shi Jinchen was after all, the emperor''s, so he couldn''t say anything.


    Ke Yuehua apologetically sent people to settle Zhao Xiancheng and Gu Li in a sedan chair, and since it was not safe to leave the palace today, they arranged for them to stay in the palace, and then sent people to send Jian Qiuying back.


    Ke Yuehua helplessly looked at the latter of the autumn, who kindly patted the back of his hand, saying: "Gu Li is too worried too, it''s fine."


    After the latter had finished speaking, Ke Yuehua understood that the latter understood her. Otherwise, they would not have said these words, so they turned their heads and held her in their hands.


    "Xiao Sui, Xiao Sui!" Shi Jinchen kept calling out his name.


    After laughing for a while, he left the Moon Flower Palace to take care of Jian Qiuying in the Purple Star Pavilion.


    Ke Yuehua looked so angry that he seemed to be drunk on the Shi Jinchen, he really wanted him to see for himself, see if he still dared to drink like this next time?


    With the help of Ander, he placed the Shi Jinchen on the bed.


    Ke Yuehua had arranged for Jing Yi to prepare the Awakened Wine Tea, and he had even asked Andromalius to personally send the Awakened Wine Tea to Gu Li and Late Autumn''s place, while expressing his apology on his behalf.


    But Ke Yuehua patiently took off the clothes on his body, had a handkerchief to wet him, and began to wipe his body little by little.


    "Xiao Sui, Xiao Sui!"


    "Xiao Sui, don''t leave me again!"


    "I definitely won''t let you go!"


    "Xiao Sui, I love you!"


    When Ke Yuehua heard the sincere words that came from Shi Jinchen Dream, especially the last sentence, he could not hide the love in his words.


    Ke Yuehua moved to the ground and kissed the top of his head, before whispering, "Shi Jinchen, I love you too!"


    He didn''t know if Shi Jinchen was really drunk or not, but after Ke Yuehua finished speaking, the corners of his mouth curved into a huge smile. It was enough to see how happy he was in his heart.


    Jing Yi carried in the Soup Drunken Wine and personally fed it little by little. Only after it was finished did Shi Jinchen speak no more of drunkenness as he fell into a deep sleep.


    Seeing that her Shi Jinchen had finally calmed down, Ke Yuehua heaved a long sigh of relief. In this short period of time, even her clothes were drenched in sweat from her exhaustion.


    Then, with the support of Jing Yi, Ke Yuehua comfortably took a hot bath, changed into a comfortable set of clothes, and came out. He saw Jin Zhi and Nian Bing lying on the bedside, holding something in their hands.


    Taking a closer look, he saw that the brush was in his hand, and then, as he was wholeheartedly drawing on Shi Jinchen''s face, Shi Jinchen''s face had already turned into a huge cat.


    From time to time, Jin Zhi would help recite and correct a few words, making this big flowery cat even more lifelike.


    "Cough, cough!" Ke Yuehua coughed twice from behind.


    After confirming that he had not woken up yet, he turned around and looked at Ke Yuehua as he said, "Mother, you nearly scared us to death. I thought Daddy was awake!"


    Ke Yuehua said in amusement, "How did I not know that you were so afraid of him? Afraid that he would dare to mess with your father''s face, are you not afraid that your father will get up and criticize you all?"


    He muttered to himself, "Daddy won''t do that. Even if he does, doesn''t he still have a mother? Father listens to mother the most! "


    Although Shi Jinchen were normally very unrestrained and unrestrained towards them, they did not know if they would be able to avoid them this time. No matter what, pulling mother in was definitely not wrong, as Father was the one who listened to Mother the most.


    Jin Zhi pushed the brush in his hand into Ke Yuehua''s hands, then he looked at Ke Yuehua with anticipation.


    Ke Yuehua felt that Shi Jinchen was also quite fun to play with, so he walked into the Shi Jinchen and slowly approached it, painting lightly on the face of the Shi Jinchen.


    Suddenly, Ke Yuehua''s prank of a hand was grasped by a powerful palm. Ke Yuehua was so shocked that he almost handed it over, and then saw Shi Jinchen opening his eyes and looking at her, catching her in his current state.


    "You, you woke up!" Ke Yuehua looked at Shi Jinchen uneasily, and even started to stutter when he spoke.


    Although he dared to mess with his Shi Jinchen, he was still a little afraid of being caught by Yun Che.


    Muttering and Jin Zhi who heard the sound of Ke Yuehua, was also shocked, and slowly crept closer to look. Sure enough, Shi Jinchen was awake.


    Then, without any prior arrangements, she shouted, "Daddy, no matter what happens, it was mother who did it!"


    The two of them ran out like a gust of wind, not forgetting to close the door even before they left the room.


    Ke Yuehua stared blankly at Shuai Guo''s twins who had even escaped. He could not believe that they had actually left her behind, as he thought in his heart why didn''t they take him away as well, and he didn''t dare to stay behind.


    But, looking at her hands that were tightly grasped by Shi Jinchen, the brush in her hands, and the flower-like face of Shi Jinchen, if she said that it wasn''t her doing, would Shi Jinchen believe her?


    Ke Yuehua would probably not even believe it, the evidence was conclusive, Ke Yuehua really wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Then, Ke Yuehua swallowed his saliva in fear, and said while trembling: "Shi Jinchen, it wasn''t me!


    Shi Jinchen opened his mouth and said: "Do you have the nerve to blame it on the children? You''re still their mother, so won''t your conscience hurt? "

 C239

    When he thought about the consequences that he would face later, he felt that his back was covered in cold sweat, and then, he looked at Shi Jinchen in a fawning manner. His eyes swiveled around as if he was reciting the exact same lines as when he wanted Ke Yuehua to give her some more sweet food.


    He felt that she was very cute at this time, and revealed the rare demeanor of a little girl. Even if she was the mother of two children, in the heart of the Shi Jinchen, she was still the first person he had ever seen. So beautiful, lively, and all the beautiful words in the world applied to her.


    "Seeing that you''re trying so hard to please me, if you agree to one of my conditions, I''ll let you off!" Shi Jinchen raised an eyebrow, and laughed complacently.


    His alcohol tolerance had been trained in the army camp when he was young, and the men in the army camp were the roughest, most straightforward of all men. They drank large mouthfuls of meat, drank large mouthfuls of wine, went through life and death together, and fought for the same dream to protect his country.


    In the beginning, he only pretended to be drunk in order to make Ke Yuehua gentle and playful, and took care of her. However, he didn''t expect that he would come back to school due to the recitation and Jin Zhi.


    As a result, the two of them went for broke and started painting on his face. Shi Jinchen was a daughter''s slave that was born to be, so they indulged in thoughts of doing evil.


    Later, after the Ke Yuehua bathed over and listened to their conversation, the Shi Jinchen almost couldn''t hold back and started to laugh to himself.


    When Ke Yuehua came, he seized the chance and opened his eyes. Unsurprisingly, he saw the shocked expression on Ke Yuehua and his little heart was satisfied.


    Hearing that he could dodge, Ke Yuehua couldn''t help but exclaim in joy, "What conditions?"


    Just like this, the Ke Yuehua unknowingly fell into a trap that was specially designed for him by the Shi Jinchen.


    Shi Jinchen stood up and moved closer to Ke Yuehua, revealing a charming smile, his eyes captivated by Ke Yuehua as he said: "Kiss me!"


    Ke Yuehua were somewhat unable to endure the seduction of Shi Jinchen, and asked while trembling: "It''s that simple?"


    Not giving Ke Yuehua any time to react, Shi Jinchen directly kissed the corner of his mouth, kissing the scene of the never-ending love.


    He softly asked Jin Zhi: "Big Brother, will Daddy bully Mother?"


    His Jin Zhi was also uncertain, so he also went up to eavesdrop. In the end, he heard some strange sounds and uncertainly said, "It shouldn''t be!"


    Jin Zhi couldn''t understand the voice coming from the inside, and was puzzled about what was going on, when he was suddenly dragged away by Jing Yi.


    Jing Yi had just watched them with a smile on his face, and only until he heard some indescribable sounds did he hurriedly take the two children away.


    He recalled that he heard it just now and curiously asked Jing Yi, "Aunt Jing, what happened just now?"


    Aunt Jing was also a bit embarrassed. Although she had never experienced this before, she could still hear these voices.


    He said embarrassedly, "Mother and Father are playing around!"


    To read a game was like running over to play it together.


    Aunt Jing was so scared that she quickly pulled at their hands and said, "Aunt Jing gave you guys some delicious snacks. Let''s go eat some!"


    There was food waiting for them, but they forgot about what they were going to play after their recitation. They happily pulled on Jing Yi''s hand and asked: "Do you have lotus flower cake or osmanthus cake?"


    "Yes, yes, all of them!" They are all things that you like to eat! " Jing Yi said.


    Just like that, they left the space for that pair of sweet and sweet lovers.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. The day of the great marriage of Shi Jinchen and Shi Jinchen was about to arrive.


    Tomorrow morning, Shi Jinchen would personally come to the Duke Palace to pick her up. It was just like when a commoner marries, this was the greatest sense of security they had towards the Ke Yuehua, they were just an ordinary couple, it was just that their family''s courtyard was a little large, and they had more servants, it wasn''t that big of a deal. No matter how many children he had, no matter how many he had, it wouldn''t be enough to play around!


    The Jing Yi was very popular with the Supreme Emperor. He stayed in the palace with the Supreme Emperor to calm his boredom, and would only see it tomorrow at the wedding.


    Later autumn. The Jian Qiuying couple, as well as the Zhao Xiancheng couple, and the Gu Li couple were living in the Duke''s Palace with Ke Yuehua as their families. They were only waiting for tomorrow''s wedding.


    "Yuehua, I''m so happy for you!" Gu La held Ke Yuehua''s hand and said happily, the smile on his face was so sincere. After the drunken incident half a month ago, Gu Li felt that he had made a big fuss over nothing. Wasn''t he just drunk? Who hasn''t been drunk once or twice?


    What''s more, he would drink with the emperor, and after that, Gu Li would embarrassedly go find Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua were also very happy that they were able to communicate with each other, allowing the two to be together once again without any bad feelings.


    Seeing that the two of them were separated from each other and could be restored to their original state, just how great of a fate was this? They were both waiting for each other with firm determination, unwilling to give up. They were finally going to get married tomorrow.


    To the side, he covered his face, not wanting Ke Yuehua to cry together with him.


    But how could Ke Yuehua not notice? When he saw that autumn was crying, Ke Yuehua couldn''t help but cry as well. He thought back to the three times he had left this place with Shi Jinchen, and how in the end, a lover was finally married.


    Seeing the two of them in such pain, Gu Li couldn''t help but wail together. Then on the night before their wedding, the two ladies and the bride cried together in the room.


    When they heard the crying sound that spread outside the door, they helplessly looked at each other. Women really were made of water, they loved to cry so much.


    After that, the two of them left helplessly. They would have to wait until tomorrow to give their blessings.


    It was because they couldn''t cry anymore. Even if the woman was made of water, if she cried for half an hour, the river wouldn''t be able to hold on for more than half an hour before releasing the water.


    Finally, the three of them hugged cups of water to replenish their water. Finally, the three of them were amused by each other''s sorry appearances. Their hair was loose, and their makeup had been smeared all over their faces.


    "Yue Hua, how can you be a beautiful bride tomorrow like this? Your eyes are all like that! " Gu Li laughed heartily as he pointed at Ke Yuehua''s eyes. Ke Yuehua''s eyes were so swollen that they looked like they had been punched.


    Ke Yuehua let out a loud shout, and then, he looked at the miserable state he was in in in the copper mirror with a look of disbelief.

 C240

    In the morning of the next day, when his Ke Yuehua had just been awakened by someone, the day of chaos had just begun.


    First, he was summoned by the Jing Yi to go wash up and change his clothes. Finally, he hastily ate a few mouthfuls of steamed buns and porridge.


    The person who made the fortune was Madam Lin from Uncle Zhong Yi''s family. Upon seeing the Ke Yuehua, she shouted loudly, "What happened to the bride? "My eyes are already so swollen!"


    Then he noticed that the eyes of Gu Li and the latter were almost the same. He looked left and right curiously.


    Ke Yuehua scratched his head in embarrassment, and said: "Last night, I was sad with Princess Zhao and Autumn together for a while, and then it became like this!"


    Madam Lin smiled and persuaded him. "You''re going to marry His Majesty after all. His Majesty knows all about your bugs in the entire Southcall Kingdom. If that woman in our country doesn''t envy you, then you can relax and be a beautiful new wife."


    and also mentioned some interesting things that happened during his wedding, which eased the slight awkwardness and nervousness of his Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua now also felt that he had been too distant from her yesterday. This morning, besides feeling a little sleepy, he was also excited about what was about to happen.


    Ke Yuehua nodded his head with a peach blossom.


    Madam Lin instructed Jing Yi, "Quickly go and get a hot towel and ripe eggs!"


    Without a word, Jing Yi ran towards the kitchen to fetch it.


    Then, she carefully spread the towel over Ke Yuehua''s eyes and took it off after a quarter of an hour. Afterwards, she carefully rolled over it a few times with the egg, and her eyes were finally much better than before.


    After her eyes had finished dealing with it, Madam Lin began to give Ke Yuehua a wrench in the face, causing her Ke Yuehua to tremble from the pain.


    "Don''t try to hide, this is how it is. Just bear with it and you''ll be done for. Every bride has experienced this before!" Madam Lin mocked Ke Yuehua.


    Ke Yuehua felt that the Madame Lin of House Zhongyi was truly a wonderful person. Her words were straightforward, and her tone of voice was like a large pearl dropping onto a jade plate. It was clear and bright, making one feel very comfortable listening to it.


    Moreover, while they were talking, they would also estimate the other party''s reaction, and wouldn''t embarrass or embarrass them.


    Ke Yuehua felt that he really liked this Madam Lin.


    When the wrenching process was over, Jing Yi would begin to give the bride her makeup. Ke Yuehua''s face was completely pale, as if they had fallen into a bowl of flour, but all the bride''s faces were like this.


    The Ke Yuehua had already turned into this, would the Shi Jinchen still be able to recognize it?


    With a pfft, Ke Yuehua laughed. It was fortunate that Jing Yi was agile and had to be removed in time, otherwise, Ke Yuehua''s face would have been redrawn, which would have held up the auspicious time.


    "My little ancestor, you better be safe. Smile when your makeup is ready!" Gu Li pressed on the Ke Yuehua, not allowing her to move recklessly, allowing her to carefully draw.


    Ke Yuehua looked at his own reflection in the mirror and couldn''t help but want to laugh. He whispered to himself, "I really can''t help it!"


    Only then did Ke Yuehua come to its senses, and obediently listen to the commands of the Jing Yi.


    Late Autumn and Gu Li both let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, things had gotten back on track, and if they destroyed the wedding, Shi Jinchen would probably want to kill them.


    After the makeup was done, the Ke Yuehua, with everyone''s help, changed into a phoenix coronet and a body of blessings made of bright red silk. It took a whole one and a half months for the dozens of best embroidery mothers in the Southern Champion Kingdom to be completed.


    Now that they were wearing the Ke Yuehua s, it was so alluring that it stunned everyone.


    Ke Yuehua turned around and smiled, looking at the dumbstruck people, he laughed and said: "Doesn''t it look good?"


    "Good, it''s really good. It''s really good!" "Gu Li used three items in a row to express his amazement and admiration." and even regretted not wearing it when we got married! "


    Although Zhao Xiancheng and Gu Li were Chinese people, they were in Pyncheon. With the vassal lords presiding over the wedding, they could only do it in a foreign land. Thus, when Gu Li saw the phoenix coronet on Ke Yuehua''s body, he was absolutely envious.


    Ke Yuehua bashfully smiled, and said: "Really?"


    "Don''t laugh anymore, this is too tempting!" The latter autumn did not dare to directly look at Ke Yuehua''s smile. With Ke Yuehua''s facial features coupled with this set of clothing, it really was a rare charm.


    So the only thing he could do was to nod to express his shock.


    Gu Li said, "When it''s time for the bridal ceremony, smile at the Emperor like before. You can''t control his beauty!"


    Gu Li had grown up in Pei-guang, so his daily manners and speech were especially free and easy, he didn''t have the shyness of a Chinese.


    Even if Ke Yuehua was the mother of two children, she would blush when she heard this, let alone a Jing Yi that had never experienced anything. From her neck to the top of her head, she could only shyly run out.


    "Look at you!" Ke Yuehua pointed at the figure that was Jing Yi.


    Gu Li helplessly threw up his hands. It was the same for the girls in their country. She didn''t think that the Chinese would be so shy.


    "His Majesty is here, His Majesty is here!" The moment Jing Yi left his body, someone informed him that he was at the gates of the Duke Palaces. He didn''t have time to be shy and quickly went in to pass on the news.


    "Quick, quick, cover the bridal veil!" After shouting loudly in the evening autumn, everyone frantically looked for a bridal veil.


    In the end, they were able to walk behind the copper mirror and were blocked by it. No one knew who let them go, but it was easy for them to find them.


    After successfully putting on the head scarf, Jing Yi and Autumn Night supported Ke Yuehua out the door. When they exited the door, they saw Jian Qiuying standing outside.


    Jian Qiuying was a family member of Ke Yuehua, and also her older brother. Thus, Jian Qiuying carried him onto the palanquin.


    Jian Qiuying bent over and carefully carried the Ke Yuehua on his back. Ke Yuehua hugged onto the arm of the Jian Qiuying as he said.


    Thank you for everything you did to me. You protected me so much, loved me so much, and followed every decision I made. Even though my decision was inconceivable, you still followed me unconditionally. And, everything that you have done for me, with your back and Shi Jinchen, I thank you. All my words of gratitude are contained in this one word, thank you.


    "You are my sister!" Jian Qiuying only replied with this one sentence. Yes, you are my little sister. From the moment broken sword cliff helped me, I had already determined that you were my little sister.


    The Ke Yuehua soundlessly tightened around the arms around Jian Qiuying''s neck.


    Because both of Ke Yuehua''s parents were no longer here, and since his younger brother had already wandered out, there was no need for him to pay respects to his parents, either.


    Jian Qiuying directly carried him to the entrance of the Duke''s Palace. At this moment, Shi Jinchen had already solved all the difficulties he had encountered and successfully met his bride.